4 313 
 

 i 
 
 
 Ex 
 
 Libris 
 
 BEATRIX 
 JONES 
 
 LANDSCAPg 
 
 REEF POINT GARDENS 
 LIBRARY 
 
 The Gift of Beatrix Farrand 
 
 to the General Library 
 University of California,Berkeley 
 
HANDBOOK 
 
 OP 
 
 THE BEITISH FLORA 
 
 A DESCRIPTION OF 
 
 THE FLOWERING PLANTS AND FERNS 
 
 INDIGENOUS TO, OK NATURALISED IN, 
 
 Britisb 
 
 FOR THE USE OF BEGINNERS AND AMATEURS. 
 
 BY 
 
 GEORGE yBENTHAM, C.M.G., F.R.S. 
 
 REVISED BY 
 
 SIR J. D. HOOKER, K.C.S.I., C.B., F.R.S. 
 
 LATE DIRECTOR OF THE ROYAL GARDENS, KEW. 
 
 LONDON: 
 LOVELL REEVE & CO. LIMITED 
 
 ts tfje l^ome, Colouial, antJ Eirtiian obtrnnwnts, 
 6, HENRIETTA STREET, COVENT GAEDEN. 
 1908 
 
Printed by BALLANTYNE & Co. LIMITBD 
 Tavistock Street, London 
 
 Add to DIP! 
 \PI 
 
LANDSCAPE 
 
 ARCH. 
 LIBRARY 
 
 PEEFACE. 
 
 WHEN revising the fourth edition of my late friend's " Hand- 
 book of the British Flora," I abstained from making other 
 additions or alterations than appeared to me to be absolutely 
 necessary, and consistent with the object of the work, which 
 is, as stated in the title-page, "for the use of beginners and 
 amateurs." In the Preface to the first, 1858, but in no sub- 
 sequent edition, Mr. Bentham explained his motives for pre- 
 senting his work to the public, and the method he followed 
 in preparing it : and inasmuch as he therein gives his reasons 
 for adopting a different treatment of British plants from 
 what obtains in other works devoted to our native Flora, it 
 appears to me to be expedient, now that the editorship has 
 passed into other hands, to repeat what he there says in his 
 own words : 
 
 " In adding to the number of British Floras already before 
 the public, it is not attempted to enter into competition with 
 -either of the standard scientific works whose merits have been 
 tested through several successive editions. The Author's 
 object has been rather to supply a deficiency which he believes 
 lias been much felt. He has been frequently applied to, to 
 'recommend a work which should enable persons having no 
 .previous knowledge of Botany to name the wild flowers they 
 might gather in their country rambles. He has always been 
 rmuch embarrassed how to answer this inquiry. The book he 
 .had himself used under similar circumstances in a foreign 
 ^country, the ' Flore Fra^aise ' of De Candolle, is inapplicable 
 vto Britain, and has long been out of print even in the country 
 
 991 
 
IT PREFACE. 
 
 for which it was written. Our standard Floras, 1 whatever 
 their botanical merit, require too much previous scientific know- 
 ledge for a beginner or mere amateur to understand without 
 assistance the characters by which the plants are distinguished 
 from each other. 
 
 "In the endeavour to compile a more practical guide to the 
 botanical riches of our islands, the Author has recalled to his 
 mind the process by which he was enabled, nearly forty years 
 since, without any previous acquaintance with the subject, to 
 determine the wild plants he gathered in the neighbourhood of 
 Angouleme and of Montauban, the difficulties he had to sur- 
 mount, and the numerous mistakes he was led into. Keeping 
 these points in view, and taking, in some measure, De Can- 
 dolle's ' Flore ' as his model, he has here attempted a descrip- 
 tive enumeration of all the plants wild in the British Isles, 
 distinguished by such characters as may be readily perceived by 
 the unlearned eye, and expressed, as far as lay in his power, in 
 ordinary language, using such technical terms only as appeared 
 indispensable for accuracy, and whose adopted meaning could 
 be explained in the work itself. 
 
 "In commencing this process the Author originally con- 
 sidered that a mere compilation might be sufficient. The- 
 British plants are so well known, they have been so repeatedly 
 described with so much detail, they are mostly so familiar to- 
 the Author himself, that it appeared to him only necessary to- 
 select from published descriptions the characters that suited 
 his purpose. But he soon found that no satisfactory progress 
 could be made without a careful comparison and verification of 
 the characters upon the plants themselves; and, during five 
 years that the present work has been in hand, the whole of the 
 
 1 The Floras here alluded to are Hooker and Arnott's "British Flora,'" 
 of which the last (eighth) edition was published in 1860, and Babing- 
 ton's " Manual of British Botany," ed. 7th, which has advanced to ans 
 eighth edition, published in 1881. J. D. H. 
 
PREFACE. v 
 
 descriptions have been drawn up in the first instance from 
 British specimens (except in the few cases of doubtful natives). 
 They have been then compared with the characters given in 
 Hooker and Arnott's * British Flora/ and Babington's c Manual, 
 or with detailed descriptions in some of our best local Floras. 
 They have, in almost all cases, been verified upon continental 
 specimens from various parts of the geographical range of each 
 species ; and a considerable number have been checked by the 
 examination of living specimens. The works of the best 
 French, German, Swedish, Italian, or other botanists have also 
 been consulted wherever the occasion required it. The dried 
 specimens made use of have been chiefly those of the rich 
 collections at Kew, including the unrivalled herbarium of Sir 
 William Hooker ; but the Author has also availed himself of 
 numerous and repeated observations made during forty years' 
 herborisations in various parts of Europe. 
 
 "Taking into account the omission of all plants erroneously 
 indicated as British, it will still, no doubt, be a matter of 
 astonishment that, whilst the last edition of Hooker and 
 Arnott's * Flora' contains 1571 species, and that of Babington's 
 'Manual' as many as 1708 (exclusive of Chara), that number 
 is reduced in the present work to 1285. 1 This is not owing to 
 
 1 The number of species (exclusive of Chara) described in the last 
 <eighth, 1881) edition of Babington's "Manual" is 1758, that in this 
 edition of Bentham's "Handbook" is 1296 ; that in the third edition 
 (1884) of my " Student's Flora " (which replaces Hooker and Arnott) is 
 1413. The difference between the Manual and Handbook is not (as it 
 is here stated by Bentham to be) " wholly owing to a different apprecia- 
 tion of the value of the species, " but in a great measure to there being 
 included in the " Manual " many avowedly introduced and naturalised 
 plants. Nearly 150 such are enumerated in the Appendix to the 
 " Student's Flora," nearly all of which appear in the "Manual," but 
 not in the " Handbook." Of the 462 more species in Babington's than 
 there are in Bentham's work, 162 are comprised in the nine genera 
 Jtanvnculus, Rubui, Rosa, ffieraciwn, Rumex, Salix, Juncus, Potamogeton, 
 genera the limits of whose species are notorious subjects of con- 
 
vi PREFACE. 
 
 any real difference of opinion as to the richness and diversity 
 of our vegetable productions, hut is occasioned by a different 
 appreciation of the value of the species themselves. The 
 Author has long been persuaded that the views originally enter- 
 tained by Linnaeus of what really constitutes a species were- 
 far more correct than the more limited sense to which many 
 modern botanists seem inclined to restrict the term ; and that 
 in most cases where that great master had good means of obser- 
 vation, he succeeded admirably in the practical application of 
 his principles. At any rate, if those minute distinctions by 
 which the innumerable varieties of Brambles, of Roses, of 
 Hawkweeds, or of Willows have of late years been characterised,, 
 are really more constant and more important than the Author's 
 experience has led him to conclude, they cannot be understood 
 without a more complete acquaintance with trifling, vague, and 
 sometimes theoretical characters than he has 'himself been able 
 to attain, or than can ever be expected from the mere amateur, 
 It is considered, therefore, that such details would be out of 
 place in the present work, and those who feel sufficient interest 
 in the subject to devote their leisure hours to the investigation, 
 can only hope to master it by a close and patient study of the 
 numerous, often very carefully elaborated monographs published 
 in Germany, Sweden, and France, as well as in this country. 
 The species are here limited according to what are conceived to 
 have been the original principles of Linnaeus, and the Author, 
 in submitting his views to the judgment of the scientific world, 
 trusts that they will not be attributed to hasty generalisations 
 or conjectural theories, but that they will be generally recog- 
 nised as founded on personal observation of living plants, made 
 during many years' residence on the Continent as well as in 
 this country, and on repeated comparison of specimens collected 
 
 troversy ; leaving 300 to be accounted for by the inclusion of doubtful 
 and introduced species, and by a subdivision of the species of various 
 small genera. J. D. H. 
 
PREFACE. vii 
 
 from the most varied and distant points of the geographical 
 areas of the several species." 
 
 In respect of the views here advanced as to the limitation of 
 the species of our indigenous Flora, it must be remembered that 
 they are those of a great master of systematic and descriptive 
 Botany who had collected and studied a large proportion of the 
 prevalent forms of British plants in a living state, not only in 
 our three kingdoms, but in France, Scandinavia, Russia, Ger- 
 many, Switzerland, and Turkey. Bentham's conclusions were 
 not critical, but neither were they superficial ; he was an acute 
 and indefatigable observer, gifted with remarkable synthetic 
 powers, and as conscientious as judicious in the uses he put 
 them to. The result he arrived at was, that the specific term 
 should have a much wider application than prevailed in most 
 local Floras. 
 
 It remains that I should explain the course I have adopted 
 in the delicate task of rendering a new edition of my late 
 friend's work as complete as possible without tampering with 
 his views. I have not amplified or modified the descriptions 
 of orders, genera, and species, except in rare cases of error or 
 omission. The very few species recently added to the British 
 Flora, and which I think that he would have admitted, are 
 entered between brackets [ ]. In cases where I think he would 
 have regarded them as varieties I have briefly described them (in 
 brackets) as such under the species to which, I believe, he would 
 have attached them. "With regard to certain well-marked 
 varieties admitted as species by most botanists, but which he 
 has dismissed with a mention, I have added their characters ; 
 in all such cases especially as where I think that the absence 
 of such characters would lead the beginner to suppose that he 
 had a different species under his eye. 
 
 In many instances I have been compelled to revise and 
 materially add to the localities, and especially the continental 
 and exotic distribution of the species. It is evident that this 
 
via PREFACE. 
 
 part of the Handbook had not been revised by Mr. Bentham 
 since the publication of the first edition, and that the later 
 works of Watson, Nyman, &<x, and many local Floras of the 
 north temperate regions, had not been consulted. 
 
 J. D. HOOKER. 
 June 80, 1886. 
 
 NOTE TO EDITION VI. 
 
 IN revising Bentham's work for a sixth edition I have en- 
 deavoured to follow the course pursued in regard to its pre- 
 decessor, and which is explained at p. vii. of the Preface. 
 The only material modification which I have introduced has 
 been the omitting many of the duplicate English names of 
 the species, especially those that are mere translations of the 
 Latin names. The greater number of them was invented or 
 adopted by the late Professor Hensow, and generally settled 
 in consultation with Mr. Bentham and myself (see Preface, 
 edition 1, p. xiv.), for the use of village school-children, who 
 were not as a rule supposed to recognise the Latin names. 
 
 The space thus obtained has enabled me in many cases to 
 introduce the characters of more of these well-marked forms 
 of variable species that were not differentiated in earlier 
 editions, and which forms, if not specially alluded to, mislead 
 beginners ; as also briefly to introduce the few species new to 
 the British Isles that have been discovered since the appear- 
 ance of the last edition (1886). It further enables me to bring 
 the work more into harmony with the " London Catalogue of 
 British Plants," edition 8, a most reliable index to all known 
 species and varieties of the flowering plants and ferns of our 
 islands, and in accordance with which most British botanists 
 arrange their herbaria. 
 
 J. D. HOOKER. 
 
 June o, 1892. 
 
CONTENTS. 
 
 INTRODUCTION. 
 
 PAGE 
 
 OUTLINES OF BOTANY, WITH SPECIAL REFERENCE TO LOCAL 
 
 FLORAS xi 
 
 CHAP. I. DEFINITIONS AND DESCRIPTIVE BOTANY . . xi 
 1. The Plant in General ....... xii 
 
 2. The Root , xiv 
 
 3, The Stock xv 
 
 4. The Stem xv 
 
 5. The Leaves . xvii 
 
 6. Scales, Bracts, and Stipules ...... xxi 
 
 7. Inflorescence and its Bracts xxii 
 
 8. The Flower in General ASJ7 
 
 9. The Calyx and Corolla, or Perianth xxvii 
 
 10. The Stamens xxix 
 
 11. The Pistil xxx 
 
 12. The Receptacle and Relative Attachment, of the Floral 
 
 Whorls xxxiii 
 
 13. The Fruit xxxv 
 
 14. The Seed . xxxvii 
 
 15. Accessory Organs xxxvii 
 
 CHAP. II. CLASSIFICATION, OR SYSTEMATIC BOTANY . . xl 
 
x CONTENTS. 
 
 PAGE 
 
 CHAP. III. VEGETABLE ANATOMY AND PHYSIOLOGY . . xlii 
 
 1. Structure and Growth of the Elementary Tissues . . xlii 
 2. Arrangement of the Elementary Tissues, or Structure of 
 
 the Organs of Plants xliii 
 
 3. Growth of the Organs xlvi 
 
 4. Functions of the Organs . xlviii 
 
 CHAP. IV. COLLECTION, PRESERVATION, AND DETERMINATION 
 
 OF PLANTS 1 
 
 II. INDEX OF TERMS, OR GLOSSARY . . M 
 
 III. ARRANGEMENT OF THE TEXT, AND ABBREVIATIONS . Ixi 
 
 IV. ANALYTICAL KEY TO THE NATURAL- ORDERS AND ANOMA- 
 
 LOUS GENERA OF THE BRITISH FLORA .... Ixiii 
 
 V. ARRANGEMENT OF THE NATURAL ORDERS IN THE PRESENT 
 
 WORK Ixxv 
 
 FLORA. 
 
 CLASS I. DICOTYLEDONS . 1 
 
 CLASS II. MONOCOTYLEDONS . . ' . . . . ,418 
 
 CLASS III. CRYPTOGAMS . . 547 
 
 INDEX OF SUBSTANTIVE NAMES * 572 
 
OUTLINES OF BOTANY. 
 
 CHAP. I. DEFINITIONS AND DESCRIPTIVE BOTANY. 
 
 1. The principal object of a Flora of a country, is to afford the means 
 of determining (i.e. ascertaining the name of) any plant growing in it, 
 whether for the purpose of ulterior study or of intellectual exercise. 
 
 2. With this view, a Flora consists of descriptions of all the wild or 
 native plants contained in the country in question, so drawn up and ar- 
 ranged that the student may identify with the corresponding description 
 any individual specimen -which he may gather. 
 
 3. These descriptions should be clear, concise, accurate, and characte- 
 ristic, so as that each one should be readily adapted to the plant it relates 
 to, and to no other one ; they should be as nearly as possible arranged 
 under natural (184) divisions, so as to facilitate the comparison of each 
 plant -with those nearest allied to it ; and they should be accompanied by 
 an artificial key or index, by means of which the student may be guided 
 step by step in the observation of such peculiarities or characters in his 
 plant, as may lead him, with the least delay, to the individual description 
 belonging to it. 
 
 4. For descriptions to be clear and readily intelligible, they should be 
 expressed as much as possible in ordinary well-established language. But, 
 for the purpose of accuracy, it is necessary not only to give a more precise 
 technical meaning to many terms used more or less vaguely in common 
 conversation, but also to introduce purely technical names for such parts of 
 plants or forms as are of little importance except to the botanist. In the 
 present chapter it is proposed to define such technical or technically limited 
 terms as are made use of in these Floras. 
 
 5. At the same time mathematical accuracy must not be expected. The 
 forms and appearances assumed by plants and their parts are infinite. 
 Names cannot be invented for all ; those even that have been proposed are 
 too numerous for ordinary memories. Many are derived from supposed 
 resemblances to well-known forms or objects. These resemblances are 
 differently appreciated by different persons, and the same term is not only 
 differently applied by two different botanists, but it frequently happens 
 
Xll OUTLINES OF BOTANY. 
 
 that the same writer is led on different occasions to give somewhat different 
 meanings to the same word. The botanist's endeavours should always be, 
 on the one hand, to make as near an approach to precision as circumstances 
 will allow, and, on the other hand, to avoid that prolixity of detail and over- 
 loading with technical terms which tends rather to confusion than clearness. 
 In this he will be more or less successful. The aptness of a botanical de- 
 scription, like the beauty of a work of imagination, will always vary with 
 the style and genius of the author. 
 
 1. The Plant in General. 
 
 6. The Plant, in its botanical sense, includes every being which has 
 vegetable life, from the loftiest tree which adorns our landscapes, to the 
 humblest moss which grows on its stem, to the mould or fungus which 
 attacks our provisions, or the green scum that floats on our ponds. 
 
 7. Every portion of a plant which has a distinct part or function to per- 
 form in the operations or phenomena of vegetable life is called an Organ. 
 
 8. What constitutes vegetable life, and what are the functions of each 
 organ, belong to Vegetable Physiology ; the microscopical structure of the 
 tissues composing the organs, to Vegetable Anatomy ; the composition of 
 the substances of which they are formed, to Vegetable Chemistry ; under 
 Descriptive and Systematic Botany we have chiefly to consider the forms 
 of organs, that is, their Morphology, in the proper sense of the term, and 
 their general structure so far as it affects classification and specific resem- 
 blances and differences. The terms we shall now define belong chiefly to 
 the latter branch of Botany, as being that which is essential for the investi- 
 gation of the Flora of a country. We shall add, however, a short chapter 
 on Vegetable Anatomy and Physiology, as a general knowledge of both 
 imparts an additional interest to and facilitates the comparison of the cha- 
 racters and affinities of the plants examined. 
 
 9. In the more perfect plants, their organs are comprised in the general 
 terms Root, Stem, Leaves, Flowers, and Fruit. Of these the first 
 three, whose function is to assist in the growth of the plant, are Organs of 
 Vegetation ; the flower and fruit, whose office is the formation of the seed, 
 are the Organs of Reproduction. 
 
 10. All these organs exist, in one shape or another, at some period of the 
 life of most, if not all, flowering plants, technically called ph(snogamous or 
 phanerogamous plants ; which all bear some kind of flower and fruit in the 
 botanical sense of the term. In the lower classes the ferns, mosses, fungi, 
 moulds or mildews, seaweeds, etc., called by botanists cryptogamous plants, 
 the flowers, the fruit, and not unfrequently one or more of the organs of 
 vegetation, are either wanting, or replaced by organs so different as to be 
 hardly capable of bearing the same name. 
 
 11. The observations comprised in the following pages refer exclusively 
 to the flowering or phaenogamous plants. The study of the cryptogamous 
 classes has now become so complicated as to form almost a separate science. 
 They are therefore not included in these introductory observations, nor, 
 with the exception of ferns, in the present Flora. 
 
 12. Plants are 
 
 Monocarpic, if they die after one flowering-season. These include 
 Annuals, which flower in the same year in which they are raised from seed ; 
 and llu'iinials, which only flower in the year following that in which they 
 
OUTLINES OF BOTANY. xiil 
 
 Caulocarpic, if, after flowering, the whole or part of the plant lire* 
 through the winter and produces fresh flowers another season. These in- 
 clude Herbaceous perennials, in which the greater part of the plant dies 
 after flowering, leaving only a small perennial portion called the Stock or 
 Caudex, close to or within the earth ; Undershrubs (suffruticose or suffrutes- 
 cent plants) in which the flowering branches, forming a considerable portion 
 of the plant die down after flowering, but leave a more or less prominent 
 perennial and woody base ; Shrubs (frutescent or fruticose plants), in which 
 the perennial woody part forms the greater part of the plant, but branches 
 near the base, and does not much exceed a man's height ; and Trees 
 (arboreous or arborescent plants) when the height is greater and forms a 
 woody trunk, scarcely branching from the base. Bushes are low, much 
 branched shrubs. 
 
 13. The terms Monocarpic and Caulocarpic are but little used, but the 
 other distinctions enumerated above are universally attended to, although 
 more useful to the gardener than to the botanist, who cannot always assign 
 to them any precise character. Monocarpic plants, which require more 
 than two or three years to produce their flowers, will often, under certain 
 circumstances, become herbaceous perennials, and are generally confounded 
 with them. Truly perennial herbs will often commence flowering the first 
 year, and have then all the appearance of annuals. Many tall shrubs and 
 trees lose annually their flowering branches like undershrubs. And the 
 same botanical species may be an annual or a perennial, an herbaceous per- 
 ennial or an undershrub, an undershrub or a shrub, a shrub or tree, accord- 
 ing to climate, treatment, or variety. 
 
 1 4. Plants are usually terrestrial, that is, growing on earth ; or aquatic, 
 i. e. growing in water ; but sometimes they may be found attached by their 
 roots to other plants, in which case they are epiphytes when simply growing 
 upon other plants without penetrating into their tissue, parasites when their 
 roots penetrate into and derive more or less nutriment from the plant to 
 which they are attached. 
 
 15. The simplest form of the perfect plant, the annual, consists of 
 
 (1) The Root, or descending axis, which grows downwards from the 
 stem, divides and spreads in the earth or water, and* absorbs food for the 
 plant through the extremities of its branches. 
 
 (2) The Stem, or ascending axis, which grows upwards from the root, 
 branches and bears first one or more leaves in succession, then one or more 
 flowers, and finally one or more fruits. It contains the tissues or other 
 channels (217) by which the nutriment absorbed by the roots is conveyed 
 in the form of sap (192) to the leaves or other points of the surface of the 
 plant, to be elaborated or digested (218), and afterwards redistributed over 
 different parts of the plant for its support and growth. 
 
 (3) The Leaves, usually flat, green, and horizontal, are variously ar- 
 ranged on the stem and its branches. They elaborate or digest (218) the 
 nutriment brought to them through the stem, absorb carbonic acid gas 
 from the air, exhaling the superfluous oxygen, and returning the assimi- 
 lated sap to the stem. 
 
 (4) The Flowers, usually placed at or towards the extremities of the 
 branches. They are destined to form the future seed. When perfect and 
 complete they consist: 1st, of a pistil in the centre, consisting of one or 
 more carpels, each containing the germ of one or more seeds ; 2nd, of one 
 or more stamens outside the pistil, whose action is necessary toferftlf^thft 
 
XIV OUTLINES OP BOTANY. 
 
 pistil or enable it to ripen its seed ; 3rd, of a perianth or floral envelop^ 
 which usually encloses the stamens and pistil when joung, and expands 
 and exposes them to view when fully formed. This complete perianth is 
 double ; the outer one, called Calyx, is usually more green and leaf-like; 
 the inner one, called the Corolla, more conspicuous, and variously coloured. 
 It is the perianth, and especially the corolla, as the most showy part, that 
 is generally called the flower in popular language. 
 
 (5) The Fruit, consisting of the pistil or its lower portion, which per- 
 sists or remains attached to the plant after the remainder of the flower has 
 withered and fallen off. It enlarges and alters more or less in shape or 
 consistence, becomes a seed-vessel, enclosing the seed until it is ripe, when 
 it either opens to discharge the seed or falls to the ground with the seed. 
 In popular language the term fruit is often limited to such seed-vessels 
 as are or look juicy and eatable. Botanists give that name to all seed- 
 
 16. The herbaceous perennial resembles the annual during the first year 
 of its growth ; but it also forms (usually towards the close of the season), 
 on its stock (the portion of the stem and root which does not die), one or 
 more buds, either exposed, and then popularly called eyes, or . concealed 
 among leaves. These buds, called leaf-buds, to distinguish them from 
 flower-buds or unopened flowers, are future branches as yet undeveloped ; 
 they remain dormant through the winter, and the following spring grow out 
 into new stems bearing leaves and flowers like those of the preceding year, 
 whilst the lower part of the stock emits fresh roots to replace those which 
 had perished at the same time as the stems. 
 
 17. Shrubs and trees form similar leaf-buds either at the extremity of 
 their branches, or along the branches of the year. In the latter case these 
 buds are usually axillary, that is, they appear in the axil of each leaf, i.e. 
 in the angle formed by the leaf and the branch. When they appear at any 
 other part of the plant they are called adventitious. If these buds by pro- 
 ducing roots (19) become distinct plants before separating from the parent, 
 or if adventitious leaf-buds are produced in the place of flowers or seeds, 
 the plant is said to be viviparous or proliferous. 
 
 2. The Hoot. 
 
 18. Roots ordinarily produce neither buds, leaves, nor flowers. Their 
 branches, called fibres, when slender and long, proceed irregularly from any 
 part of their surface. 
 
 19. Although roots proceed usually from the base of the stem or stock, 
 they may also be produced from the base of any bud, especially if the bud 
 lies along the ground, or is otherwise placed bv nature or art in circum- 
 stances favourable for their development, or indeed occasionally from almost 
 any part of the plant. They are then often distinguished as adventitious, 
 but this term is by some applied to all roots which are not in prolongation 
 of the original radicle. 
 
 20. Roots are 
 
 fibrous, when they consist chiefly of slender fibres. 
 
 tuberous, when either the main root or its branches are thickened into 
 one or more short fleshy or woody masses called tubers (25). 
 
 taproots, when the main root descends perpendicularly into the earth, 
 emitting only very small fibrous branches. 
 
 21. The stock of an herbaceous perennial, or the lower part of the stein 
 
OUTLINES OF BOTANY. XV 
 
 of an annual or perennial, or the lowest branches of a plant, are sometimes 
 underground and assume the appearance of a root. They then take the 
 name of rhizome. The rhizome may always be distinguished from the true 
 root by the presence or production of one or more buds, or leaves, OP 
 scales. 
 
 3. The Stock. 
 
 22. The Stock of an herbaceous perennial, in its most complete state, 
 includes a small portion of the summits of the previous year's roots, as well 
 as of the base of the previous year's stems. Such stocks will increase 
 yearly, so as at length to form dense tufts. They will often preserve 
 through the winter a few leaves, amongst which are placed the buds which 
 grow out into stems the following year, whilst the under side of the stock 
 emits new roots from or amongst the remains of the old ones. These peren- 
 nial stocks only differ from the permanent base of an undershrub in the 
 shortness of the perennial part of the stems and in their texture usually 
 less woody. 
 
 23. In some perennials, however, the stock consists merely of a branch 
 which proceeds in autumn from the base of the stem either aboveground or 
 underground, and produces one or more buds. This branch, or a portion 
 of it, alone survives the winter. In the following year its buds produce the 
 new stem and roots, whilst the rest of the plant, even the branch on which 
 these buds were formed, has died away. These annual stocks, called some- 
 times hybernacula, offsets, or stolons, keep up the communication between 
 the annual stem and root of one year and those of the following year, thus 
 forming altogether a perennial plant. 
 
 24. The stock, whether annual or perennial, is often entirely underground 
 or root-like. This is the rootstock, to which some botanists limit the mean- 
 ing of the term rhizome. When the stock is entirely root-like, it is popu- 
 larly called the crown of the root. 
 
 25. The term tuber is applied to a short, thick, more or less succulent 
 rootstock or rhizome, as well as to a root of that shape (20), although some 
 botanists propose to restrict its meaning to the one or to the other. An 
 Orchis tuber, called by some a knob, is an annual tuberous rootstock with 
 one bud at the top. A potato is an annual tuberous rootstock with several 
 buds. 
 
 26. A bulb is a stock of a shape approaching to globular, usually rather 
 conical above and flattened underneath, in which the bud or buds are con- 
 cealed, or nearly so, under scales. These scales are the more or less thick- 
 ened bases of the decayed leaves of the preceding year, or of the undeveloped 
 leaves of the future year, or of both. Bulbs are annual or perennial, usu- 
 ally underground or close to the ground, but occasionally buds in the axils 
 of the upper leaves become transformed into bulbs. Bulbs are said to be 
 scaly when their scales are thick and loosely imbricated, tunicated when 
 the scales are thinner, broader, and closely rolled round each other in con- 
 centric layers. 
 
 27. A corm is a tuberous rootstock, usually annual, shaped like a bulb, 
 but in which the bud or buds are not covered by scales, or of which the 
 icales are very thin and membranous. 
 
 4. The Stem. 
 
 28. Stems are 
 
 erect, when they ascend perpendicularly from the root or stock; 
 
Xvi OUTLINES OF BOTANY. 
 
 twiggy or virgate, when at the same time they are slender, stiff, and scarcely 
 branched. 
 
 decumbent or ascending, when they spread horizontally, or nearly so, 
 at the base, and then turn upwards and become erect. 
 
 procumbent, when they spread along the ground the whole or the 
 greater portion of their length ; diffuse, when at the same time very much and 
 rather loosely branched. 
 
 prostrate, when they lie still closer to the ground. 
 
 creeping, when they emit roots at their nodes. This term is also fre- 
 quently applied to any rhizomes or roots which spread horizontally. 
 
 tufted or ccsspitose, when very short, close, and many together from 
 the same stock. 
 
 29. Weak climbing stems are said to twine, when they support them- 
 selves by winding spirally round any object ; such stems are also called 
 voluble. When they simply climb without twining, they support them- 
 selves by their leaves, or by special clasping organs called tendrils (169), 
 or sometimes, like the Ivy, by small root-like excrescences, 
 
 30. Suckers are young plants formed at the end of creeping, under- 
 ground rootstocks. Scions, runners, and stolons or stoles, are names given 
 to young plants formed at the end or at the nodes (31) of branches or 
 stocks creeping wholly or partially aboveground, or sometimes to the creep- 
 ing stocks themselves. 
 
 31. A node is a point of the stem or its branches at which one or more 
 leaves, branches, or leaf-buds (16) are given off. An internode is the por- 
 tion of the stem comprised between two nodes. 
 
 32. Branches or leaves are 
 
 opposite, when two proceed from the same node on opposite sides of 
 the stem. 
 
 whorled or verticillate (in a whorl or verticil), when several proceed 
 from the same node, arranged regularly around the stem ; geminate, ternate, 
 fascicled or fasciculate when two, three, or more proceed from the same 
 node on the same side of the stem. A tuft of fasciculate leaves is usually 
 in fact an axillary leafy branch, so short that the leaves appear to proceed 
 all from the same point. 
 
 alternate, when only one proceeds from each node, one on one side and 
 the next above or below on the opposite side of the stem. 
 
 decussate, when opposite, but each pair placed at right angles to the 
 next pair above or below it ; distichous, when regularly arranged one 
 above another in two opposite rows, one on each side of the stem ; tristi- 
 chous, when in three rows, etc. (92). 
 
 scattered, when irregularly arranged round the stem ; frequently, how- 
 ever, botanists apply the term alternate to all branches or leaves that are 
 neither opposite nor whorled. 
 
 secund, when all start from or are turned to one side of the stem. 
 
 33. Branches are dichotomous, when several times forked, the two 
 branches of each fork being nearly equal ; trichotomous, when there are 
 three nearly equal branches at each division instead of two ; but when the 
 middle branch is evidently the principal one, the stem is usually said to 
 have two opposite branches ; umbellate, when divided in the same manner 
 into several nearly equal branches proceeding from the same point. If 
 however the central branch is larger than the two or more lateral ones, 
 the stem is said to have opposite or whorled branches, as the case may bo. 
 
OUTLINES OF BOTANY. 
 
 34. A culm is a name sometimes given to the stem of Grasses, Sedges, 
 and some other Monocotyledonous plants. 
 
 5. The Leaves. 
 
 35. The ordinary or perfect Xieaf consists of a flat blade or lamina, 
 usually green, and more or less horizontal, attached to the stem by a stalk 
 called & footstalk m petiole. When the form or dimensions of a leaf are 
 spoken of, it is generally the blade that is meant, without the petiole or 
 stalk. 
 
 36. The end by which a leaf, a part of the flower, a seed, or any other 
 organ, is attached to the stem or other organ, is called its base, the op- 
 posite end is its apex or summit, excepting sometimes in the case of anther- 
 cells (115). 
 
 37. leaves are 
 
 sessile, when the blade rests on the stem without the intervention of 
 a petiole. 
 
 amplexicaul or stem-clasping, when the sessile base of the blade clasps 
 the stem horizontally. 
 
 perfoliate, when the base of the blade not only clasps the stem, but 
 closes round it on the opposite side, so that tie stem appears to pierce 
 through the blade. 
 
 decurrent, when the edges of the leaf are continued down the stem so 
 as to form raised lines or narrow appendages, called wings. 
 
 sheathing, when the base of the blade, or of the more or less expanded 
 petiole, forms a vertical sheath round the stem for some distance above the 
 node. 
 
 38. Leaves and flowers are called radical, when inserted on a rhizome 
 or stock, or so close to the base of the stem as to appear to proceed from 
 the root, rhizome, or stock; cauline, when inserted on a distinct stem. 
 Radical leaves are rosulate when they are spread in a circle on the ground. 
 
 39. leaves are 
 
 simple and entire, when the blade consists of a single piece, with the 
 margin nowhere indented, simple being used in opposition to compound, 
 entire in opposition to dentate, lobed, or divided. 
 
 ciliate, when bordered with thick hairs or fine hair-like teeth. 
 
 dentate or toothed, when the margin is only cut a little way in, into 
 what have been compared to teeth. Such leaves are serrate, when the teeth 
 are regular and pointed like the teeth of a saw ; crenate, when regular and 
 blunt or rounded (compared to the battlements of a tower) ; serrulate, and 
 erenulate, when the serratures or crenatures are small ; sinuate, when the 
 teeth are broad, not deep, and irregular (compared to bays of the coast) ; 
 wavy or undulate, when the edges are not flat, but bent up and down (com- 
 pared to the waves of the sea). 
 
 lobed or cleft, when more deeply indented or divided, but so that the 
 incisions do not reach the midrib or petiole. The portions thus divided 
 take the name of lobes. When the lobes are narrow and very irregular, 
 the leaves are said to be laciniate. The spaces between the teeth or lobes 
 are called sinuses. 
 
 divided or dissected, when the incisions reach the midrib or petiole; but 
 the parts so divided off, called segments, do not separate from the petiole, 
 even when the leaf falls, without tearing. 
 
 compound, when divided to the midrib or petiole, and the part* so 
 ft 
 
rviii OUTLINES OF BOTANY. 
 
 divided off, called leaflets, separate, at least at the fall of the leaf, from the 
 petiole, as the whole leaf does from the stem, without tearing. The com- 
 mon stalk upon which the leaflets are inserted is called the common petiole 
 or the rachis ; the separate stalk of each leaflet is a petiolule. 
 
 40. Leaves are more or less marked by veins, which, starting from the 
 stalk, diverge or branch as the blade widens, and spread all over it more or 
 less visibly. The principal ones, when prominent, are often called ribs or 
 nerves, the smaller branches only then retaining the name of veins, or the 
 latter are termed veinlets. The smaller veins are often connected together 
 like the meshes of a net, they are then said to anastomose, and the leaf is 
 said to be reticulate or net-veined. "When one principal vein runs direct 
 from the stalk towards the summit of the leaf, it is called the midrib. 
 When several start from the stalk, diverge slightly without branching, and 
 converge again towards the summit, they are said to be parallel, although 
 not mathematically so. When 3 or 5 or more ribs or nerves diverge from 
 the base, the leaf is said to be 3-nerved, 5-nerved, etc., but if the lateral 
 ones diverge from the midrib a little above the base, the leaf is triplinerved, 
 quintuplinerved, etc. The arrangement of the veins of a leaf is called their 
 venation. 
 
 41. The leaflets, Segments, Lobes, Veins of leaves are 
 pinnate (feathered), when there are several succeeding each other on 
 
 each side of the midrib or petiole, compared to the branches of a feather. 
 A pinnately lobed or divided leaf is called lyrate when the terminal lobe 
 or segment is much larger and broader than the lateral ones, compared, by 
 a stretch of imagination, to a lyre ; runcinate, when the lateral lobes are 
 surved backwards towards the base of the leaf ; pectinate, when the lateral 
 lobes are numerous, narrow, and regular, like the teeth of a comb. 
 
 palmate or digitate, when several diverge from the same point, com- 
 pared to the fingers of the hand. 
 
 ternate, when three only start from the same point, in which case the 
 distinction between the palmate and pinnate arrangement often ceases, or 
 can only be determined by analogy with allied plants. A leaf with ternate 
 lobes is called trifid. A leaf with three leaflets is sometimes improperly 
 called a ternate leaf; it is the leaflets that are ternate ; the whole leaf is 
 trifoliolate. Ternate leaves are leaves growing three together. 
 
 pedate, when the division is at first ternate, but the two outer branches 
 are forked, the outer ones of each fork again forked, and so on, and all the 
 branches are near together at the base, compared vaguely to the foot of a 
 bird. 
 
 42. Leaves with pinnate, palmate, pedate, etc.. leaflets, are usually for 
 shortness called pinnate, palmate, pedate, etc., leaves. If they are so cut 
 into segments only, they are usually said to be pinnatisect, palmatisect, 
 pedatisect, etc., although the distinction between segments and leaflets is 
 often unheeded in descriptions, and cannot indeed always be ascertained. If 
 the leaves are so cut only into lobes, they are said to be pinnatifid, pal- 
 mat'ifid, pedatifid, etc. 
 
 43. The teeth, lobes, segments, or leaflets, maybe again toothed, lobed, 
 divided, or compounded. Some leaves are even three or more times divided 
 or compounded. In the latter case they are termed decompound. When 
 twice or thrice pinnate (bipinnate or tripinnate'), each primary or secondary 
 division, with the leaflets it comprises, is called a pinna. When the pinnae 
 f a leaf or the leaflets of a pinna are in pairs, without an odd terminal 
 
OUTLINES OP BOTANY. TO. 
 
 pinna or leaflet, the leaf or pinna so divided is said to be abruptly pinnate; 
 if there is an odd terminal pinna or leaflet, the leaf or pinna is unequally 
 pinnate (imparipinnatum). 
 
 44. The number of leaves or their parts is expressed adjectively by the 
 following numerals, derived from the Latin : 
 
 nni-, bi-, tri-, quadri-, quinque-, sex-, septem-, octo-, novem-, decem-, mnltl-, 
 1-, 2-, 3-, 4-, 6-, -, 7-, 8- 9-, 10-, many- 
 
 prefixed to a termination, indicating the particular kind of part referred to. 
 Thus : 
 
 unidentate, bidentate, multidentate, mean one-toothed, two-toothed, 
 many-toothed, etc. 
 
 bifid, trifid, multifid, mean two-lobed, three-lobed, many-lobed, etc. 
 
 unifoliolate, bifoliolate, multifoliolate, mean having one leaflet, two 
 leaflets, many leaflets, etc. 
 
 unifoliate, bifoliate, multifoliate, mean having one leaf, two leaves, 
 many leaves, etc. 
 
 bitemate, and triternate, mean twice or thrice ternately divided. 
 
 unijugate, bijugate, mtdtijugate, etc., pinnae or leaflets, mean that 
 they are in one, two, many, etc., pairs (jvga). 
 
 45. leaves or their parts, when flat, or any other flat organs in 
 plants, are 
 
 linear, when long and narrow, at least four or five times as long as 
 broad, falsely compared to a mathematical line, for a linear leaf has always 
 a perceptible breadth. 
 
 lanceolate, when about three or more times as long as broad, broadest 
 below the middle, and tapering towards the summit, compared to the head 
 of a lance. 
 
 cuneate, when broadest- above the middle, and tapering towards the 
 base, compared to a wedge with the point downwards ; when very broadly 
 cuneate and rounded at the top, it is often called flabettiform or fan- 
 shaped. 
 
 spathulate, when the broad part near the top is short, and the narrow 
 tapering part long, compared to a spatula or flat ladle. 
 
 ovate, when scarcely twice as long as broad, and rather broader below 
 the middle, compared to the longitudinal section of an egg; obovate is the 
 same form, with the broadest part above the middle. 
 
 orbicular, oval, oblong, elliptical, rhomboidal, etc., when compared to 
 the corresponding mathematical figures. ' 
 
 transversely oblong, or oblate, wken conspicuously broader than long. 
 
 falcate, when curved like the blade of a scythe. 
 
 46. Intermediate forms between any two of the above are expressed by 
 combining two terms. Thus, a linear-lanceolate leaf is long and narrow, 
 yet broader below the middle, and tapering to a point ; a linear-oblong one 
 is scarcely narrow enough to be called linear, yet too narrow to be strictly 
 oblong, and does not conspicuously taper either towards the summit or to- 
 wards the base. 
 
 47. The apex or summit of a leaf is 
 
 acute or pointed, when it forms an acute angle or tapers to a point. 
 obtuse or blunt, when it forms a very obtuse angle, or more generally 
 when it is more or less rounded at the top. 
 
 acuminate or cuspidate, when suddenly narrowed at the top, and then 
 
 rl 
 
TX OUTLINES OP BOTANY. 
 
 more or less prolonged into an acumen or point, which may be acute or ob- 
 tuse, linear or tapering. Some botanists make a slight difference between 
 the acuminate and cuspidate apex, the acumen being more distinct from the 
 rest of the leaf in the latter case than in the former ; but in general the 
 two terms are used in the same sense, some preferring the one and some 
 the other. 
 
 truncate, when the end is cut off square. 
 
 refuse, when very obtuse or truncate, and slightly indented. 
 
 emarginate or notched, when more dedidedly indented at the end of 
 the midrib ; obcordate, if at the same time approaching the shape of a 
 heart with its point downwards. 
 
 mucronate, when the midrib is produced beyond the apex in the form 
 of a small point. 
 
 aristate, when the point is fine like a hair. 
 
 48. The base of the leaf is liable to the same variations of form as the 
 apex, but the terms more commonly used are tapering or narrowed for acute 
 and acuminate, rounded for obtuse, and cordate for emarginate. In all cases 
 the petiole or point of attachment prevents any such absolute termination 
 at the base as at the apex. 
 
 49. A leaf may be cordate at the base whatever be its length or breadth, 
 or whatever the shape of the two lateral lobes, called auricles (or little ears) 
 formed by the indenture or notch ; but the term cordiform or heart-shaped 
 leaf is restricted to an ovate and acute leaf, cordate at the base, with 
 rounded auricles. The word ' auricles ' is more particularly used as applied 
 to sessile and stem-clasping leaves. 
 
 50. If the auricles are pointed, the leaf is more particularly called auri- 
 culate; it is moreover said to be sagittate, when the points are directed 
 downwards, compared to an arrow-head ; hastate, when the points diverge 
 horizontally, compared to a halbert. 
 
 51. A reniform leaf is broader than long, slightly but broadly cordate 
 at the base, with rounded auricles, compared to a kidney. 
 
 52. In a peltate leaf, the stalk, instead of proceeding from the lowei 
 edge of the blade, is attached to the under surface, usually near the lower 
 edge, but sometimes in the very centre of the blade. The peltate leaf has 
 usually several principal nerves radiating from the point of attachment, 
 being, in fact, a cordate leaf with the auricles united. 
 
 53. All these modifications of division and form in the leaf pass so gra- 
 dually one into the other that it is often difficult to say which term is the 
 most applicable whether the leaf be toothed or lobed, divided or com- 
 pound, oblong or lanceolate, obtuse or acute, etc. The choice of the most 
 apt expression will depend on the skill of. the describer. 
 
 54. leaves, when solid, Stems, Fruits, Tubers, and other parts 
 of plants, when not flattened like ordinary leaves, are 
 
 setaceous or capillary, when very slender like bristles or hairs. 
 
 acicular, when very slender, but stiff and pointed like needles. 
 
 subulate, when rather thicker and firmer like awls. 
 
 linear, when at least four times as long as thick ; oblong, when from 
 about two to about four times as long as thick, the terms having the same 
 sense as when applied to flat surfaces. 
 
 avoid, when egg-shaped, with the broad end downwards ; obovoid, if the 
 broad end is upwards: these terms corresponding to ovate and obovate 
 hapes in flat surfaces. 
 
OUTLINES OF BOTANY. XXI 
 
 globular or spherical, when corresponding to orbicular in a flat sur- 
 face. Hound applies to both. 
 
 turbinate, when shaped like a top. 
 
 conical, when tapering upwards ; obconical, when tapering downwards ; 
 if in both cases a transverse section shows a circle. 
 
 pyramidal, when tapering upwards ; obpyramidal, when tapering down- 
 wards ; if in both cases a transverse section shows a triangle or polygon. 
 
 fusiform, or spindle-shaped, when tapering at both ends ; cylindrical, 
 when not tapering at either end ; if in both cases the transverse section 
 shows a circle, or sometimes irrespective of the transverse shape. 
 
 terete, when the transverse section is not angular ; trigonous, trique- 
 trous, if the transverse section shows a triangle, irrespective in both cases 
 of longitudinal form. 
 
 compressed, when more or less flattened laterally ; depressed, when 
 more or lets flattened vertically, or at any rate at the top ; obcompressed (in 
 the achenes of Composites), when flattened from front to back. 
 
 articulate or jointed, if at any period of their growth (usually when 
 fully formed and approaching their decay, or in the case of fruits when 
 quite ripe) they separate, without tearing, into two or more pieces placed 
 end to end. The joints where they separate are called articulations, each 
 separate piece an articU. The name of joint is, in common language, given 
 both to the articulation and the article, but more especially to the former. 
 Some modern botanists, however, propose to restrict it to the article, giving 
 the name of joining to the articulation. 
 
 didymous, when slightly two-lobed, with rounded obtuse lobes. 
 
 monUiform, or beaded, when much contracted at regular intervals, but 
 not separating spontaneously into articles. 
 
 55. In their consistence Leaves or other organs are 
 
 fleshy, when thick and soft; succulent is generally used in the same 
 sense, but implies the presence of more juice. 
 
 coriaceous, when firm and dry, or very tough, of the consistence of 
 leather. 
 
 membranous, when thin and not stiff. 
 
 scarious or scariose, when very thin, more or less transparent and not 
 green, yet rather stiff. 
 
 56. The terms applied botanically to the consistence of solids are those 
 in general use in common language. 
 
 57. The mode in which unexpanded leaves are disposed in the leaf-bud 
 is called their vernation or prcefoliation ; it varies considerably, and techni- 
 cal terms have been proposed to express some of its varieties, but it has 
 been hitherto rarely noticed in Descriptive Botany. 
 
 6. Scales, Bracts and Stipules. 
 
 58. Scales (Sqtuimts) are leaves very much reduced in size, usually 
 sessile, seldom green or capable of performing the respiratory functions of 
 leaves. In other words, they are organs resembling leaves in their position 
 on the plant, but differing in size, colour, texture, and functions. They 
 are most frequent on the stock of perennial plants, or at the base of annual 
 branches, especially on the buds of future shoots, when they serve appa- 
 rently to protect the dormant living germ from the rigour of winter. In 
 the latter case they are usually short, broad, close together, and more or 
 less imbricated, that is, overlapping each other like the tiles of a roof. It is 
 
TO! OUTLINES OF BOTANY. 
 
 this arrangement as well as their usual shape that has suggested the name 
 of scales, borrowed from the scales of a fish. Imbricated scales, bracts, or 
 leaves, are said to be sqitarrose, when their tips are pointed, and very spread- 
 ing or recurved. 
 
 59. Sometimes, however, most or all the leaves of the plant are reduced 
 to small scales, in which case they do not appear to perform any particular 
 function. The name of scales is also given to any small broad scale-like 
 appendages or reduced organs, whether in the flower or any other part of 
 the plant. 
 
 60. Bracts (Bracteai) are the upper leaves of a plant in flower (either 
 all those of the flowering branches, or only one or two immediately under 
 the flower), when different from the stem-leaves in size, shape, colour, or 
 arrangement. They are generally much smaller and more sessile. They 
 often partake of the colour of the flower, although they very frequently 
 also retain the green colour of the leaves. When small they are often called 
 
 61. Floral leaves or leafy bracts are generally the lower bracts or the 
 upper leaves at the base of the flowering branches, intermediate in size, 
 shape, or arrangement, between the stem-leaves and the upper bracts. 
 
 62. Eracteoles are the one or two last bracts under each flower, when 
 they differ materially in size, shape, or arrangement from the other bracts. 
 
 63. Stipules are leaf-like or scale-like appendages at the base of the 
 leaf-stalk, or on the node of the stem. When present there are generally 
 two, one on each side of the leaf, and they sometimes appear to protect the 
 young leaf before it is developed. They are, however, exceedingly variable 
 in size and appearance, sometimes exactly like the true leaves except that 
 they have no buds in their axils, or looking like the leaflets of a compound 
 leaf, sometimes apparently the only leaves of the plant; generally small 
 and narrow, sometimes reduced to minute scales, spots, or scars, sometimes 
 united into one opposite the leaf, or more or less united with, or adnate to 
 the petiole, or quite detached from the leaf, and forming a ring or sheath 
 round the stem in the axil of the leaf. In a great number of plants they 
 are entirely wanting. 
 
 64. Stipdla, or secondary stipules, are similar organs, sometimes found 
 on compound leaves at the points where the leaflets are inserted. 
 
 65. When scales, bracts, or stipules, or almost any part of the plant be- 
 sides leaves and flowers, are stalked, they are saidtobesp#afe, from, stipes, 
 a stalk. 
 
 7. Inflorescence and its Uracts. 
 
 66. The Inflorescence of a plant is the arrangement of the flowering 
 branches, and of the flowers upon them. An Inflorescence is a flowering 
 branch, or the flowering summit of a plant above the last stem-leaves, with 
 its branches, bracts, and flowers. 
 
 67. A single flower, or an inflorescence, is terminal when at the summit 
 of a stem or leafy branch, axillary when in the axil of a stem-leaf, leaf- 
 opposed when opposite to a stem-leaf. The inflorescence of a plant is said 
 to be terminal or determinate when the main stem and principal branches 
 end in a flower or inflorescence (not in a leaf-bud), axillary or indeterminate 
 when all the flowers or inflorescences are axillary, the stem or branches 
 ending in leaf-buds. 
 
 68. A Peduncle is the stalk of a solitary flower, or of an inflorescence ; 
 
OUTLINES OP BOTANY. 
 
 that is to say, the portion of the flowering branch from the last stem-leaf 
 to the flower, or to the first ramification of the inflorescence, or even up to 
 its last ramifications ; but the portion extending from the first to the last 
 ramification or the axis of inflorescence is often distinguished under the 
 name of rachis. 
 
 69. A Scape or radical Peduncle is a leafless peduncle proceeding from the 
 stock, or from near the base of the stem, or apparently from the root itself. 
 
 70. A Pedicel is the kst branch of an inflorescence, supporting a single 
 flower. 
 
 71. The branches of inflorescences may be like those of stems, opposite, 
 alternate, etc. (32, 33), but very often their arrangement is different from 
 that of the leafy branches of the same plant. 
 
 72. Inflorescence is 
 
 centrifugal, when the terminal flower opens first, and those on the 
 lateral branches are successively developed. 
 
 centripetal, when the lowest flowers open first, and the main stem 
 continues to elongate, developing fresh flowers. 
 
 73. Determinate inflorescence is usually centrifugal. Indeterminate 
 inflorescence is always centripetal. Both inflorescences may be com- 
 bined on one plant, for it often happens that the main branches of an 
 inflorescence are centripetal, whilst the flowers on the lateral branches 
 are centrifugal ; or vice versd. 
 
 74. An Inflorescence is 
 
 a Spike, or spicate, when the flowers are sessile along a simple undi- 
 vided axis or rachis. 
 
 a Raceme, or racemose, when the flowers are borne on pedicels along 
 a single undivided axis or rachis. 
 
 a Panicle, or paniculate, when the axis is divided into branches bear- 
 ing two or more flowers. 
 
 a Head, or capitate, when several sessile or nearly sessile flowers are 
 collected into a compact head-like cluster. The short, flat, convex or 
 conical axis on which the flowers are seated, is called the Receptacle, a term 
 also used for the torus of a single flower (135). The very compact flower- 
 heads of Composite are often termed compound flowers. 
 
 an Umbel, or umbellate, when several branches or pedicels appear to 
 start from the same point and are nearly of the same length. It differs 
 from the head, like the raceme from the spike, in that the flowers are not 
 sessile. An umbel is said to be simple, when each of its branches or rays 
 bears a single flower ; compound^ when each ray bears a partial umbel OP 
 umbeUule. 
 
 a Corymb, or corymbose, when the branches and pedicels, although 
 starting from different points, all attain the same level, the lower ones 
 being much longer than the upper. It is a flat-topped or fastigiate 
 panicle. 
 
 a Cyme, or cymose, when branched and centrifugal. It is a centrifu- 
 gal panicle, and is often corymbose. The central flower opens first. The 
 lateral branches successively developed are usually forked or opposite 
 (dichotomous or trichotompus), but sometimes after the first forking the 
 branches are no longer divided, but produce a succession of pedicels on 
 their upper side forming apparently unilateral centripetal racemes ; whereas, 
 if attentively examined, it will be found that each pedicel is at first ter- 
 minal, but becomes lateral by the development of one outer branch only, 
 
OUTLINES OP BOTANY. 
 
 immediately under the pedicel. Such branches, when in bud, are generally 
 rolled back at the top, like the tail of a scorpion, and are thence called 
 scorpioid. 
 
 a Thyrsus, or thyrsoid, when cymes, usually opposite, are arrranged 
 in a narrow pyramidal panicle. 
 
 75. There are numerous cases where inflorescences are intermediate 
 between some two of the above, and are called by different botanists by 
 one or the other name, according as they are guided by apparent or by 
 theoretical similarity. A spike-like panicle, where the axis is divided into 
 very short branches forming a cylindrical compact inflorescence is called 
 sometimes a spike, sometimes a panicle. If the flowers are in distinct clus- 
 ters along a simple axis, the inflorescence is described as an interrupted 
 spike or raceme, according as the flowers are nearly sessile or distinctly 
 pedicellate ; although when closely examined the flowers will be found to 
 be inserted not on the main axis, but on a very short branch, thus, strictly 
 speaking, constituting a panicle. 
 
 76. The Catkins (Amenta) of Amentacets, the Spadices of several Mono- 
 cotyledons, the Ears and Spikelets of Grasses, are forms of the spike. 
 
 77. Bracts are generally placed singly under each branch of the in- 
 florescence, and under each pedicel ; bracteoles are usually two, one on each 
 side, on the pedicel or close under the flower, or even upon the calyx itself; 
 but bracts are also frequently scattered along the branches without axil- 
 lary pedicels ; and when the differences between the bracts and bracteoles 
 are trifling or immaterial, they are usually all called bracts. 
 
 78. When three bracts appear to proceed from the same point, they 
 will, on examination, be found to be really either one bract and two sti- 
 pules, or one bract with two bracteoles in its axil. When two bracts appear 
 to proceed from the same point, they will usually be found to be the stipules 
 of an undeveloped bract, unless the branches of the inflorescence are oppo- 
 site, when the bracts will of course be opposite also. 
 
 79. When several bracts are collected in a whorl, or are so close together 
 as to appear whorled, or are closely imbricated round the base of a head OP 
 umbel, they are collectively called an Involucre. The bracts composing an 
 involucre are described under the name of leaves, leaflets, bracts or scales, 
 according to their appearance. Phyllaries is a useless term, lately intro- 
 duced, for the bracts or scales of the involucre of Composites. An Involucel 
 is the involucre of a partial umbel. 
 
 80. When several very small bracts are placed round the base of a calyx 
 or of an involucre, they have been termed a Calycule, and the calyx or 
 involucre said to be calyculate ; but these terms are now falling into disuse, 
 as conveying a false impression. 
 
 81. A Spatkaia a bract or floral leaf enclosing the inflorescence of some 
 Monocotyledons. 
 
 82. Palece, Pales, or Chaff, are the inner bracts or scales in Composites^ 
 Gramineee, and some other plants, when of a thin yet stiff consistence, 
 usually narrow and of a pale colour. 
 
 83. Glumes are the bracts enclosing the flowers of CyperaceeB and 
 Graminecs. 
 
 8. The Flower in General. 
 
 84. A complete Flower (15) is one in which the calyx, corolla, stamens, 
 and pistils are all present ; a perfect flower, one in which all these organs, 
 
OUTLINES OF BOTANY. XTV 
 
 or such of them as are present, are capable of performing their several 
 functions. Therefore, properly speaking, an incomplete flower is one in 
 which any one or more of these organs is wanting ; and an imperfect flower, 
 one in which any one or more of these organs is so altered as to be in- 
 capable of properly performing its functions. These imperfect organs are 
 said to be abortive if much reduced in size or efficiency, rudimentary if so 
 much so as to be scarcely perceptible. But, in many works, the term in- 
 complete is specially applied to those flowers in which the perianth is simple 
 or wanting, and imperfect to those in which either the stamens or pistil are 
 imperfect or wanting. 
 
 85. A Flower is 
 
 dichlamydeous, when the perianth is double, both calyx and corolla 
 being present and distinct. 
 
 monochlamydeous, when the perianth is single, whether by the union 
 of the calyx and corolla, or the deficiency of either. 
 
 asepalous, when there is no calyx. 
 
 apetalous, when there is no corolla. 
 
 naked, when there is no perianth at all. 
 
 hermaphrodite or bisexual, when both stamens and pistil are present 
 and perfect. 
 
 male or staminate, when there are one or more stamens, but either no 
 pistil at all or an imperfect one. 
 
 female or pisti/late, when there is a pistil, but either no stamens at 
 all, or only imperfect ones. 
 
 neuter, when both stamens and pistil are imperfect or wanting. 
 
 barren or sterile, when from any cause it produces no seed. 
 
 fertile, when it does produce seed. In some works the terms barren, 
 fertile, and perfect are also used respectively as synonyms of male, female, 
 and hermaphrodite. 
 
 86. The flowers of a plant or species are said collectively to be unisexual 
 or diclinous when the flowers are all either male or female. 
 
 monoecious, when the male and female flowers are distinct, but on the 
 same plant 
 
 dioecious, when the male and female flowers are on distinct plants. 
 
 polygamous, when there are male, female, and hermaphrodite flowers 
 on the same or on distinct plants. 
 
 87. A head of flowers is heterogamous when male, female, hermaphrodite, 
 and neuter flowers, or any two or three of them, are included in one head ; 
 homogamous, when all the flowers included in one head are alike in this 
 respect. A spike or head of flowers is androgynous when male and female 
 flowers are mixed in it. These terms are only used in the case of very few 
 Natural Orders. 
 
 88. As the scales of buds are leaves undeveloped or reduced in size and 
 altered in shape and consistence, and bracts are leaves likewise reduced in 
 size, and occasionally altered in colour ; so the parts of the flower are 
 considered as leaves still further altered in shape, colour, and arrangement 
 round the axis, and often more or le^s combined with each other. The 
 details of this theory constitute the comparatively modern branch of Botany 
 called Vegetable Metamorphosis, or Homology, sometimes improperly termed 
 Morphology (8). 
 
 89. To understand the arrangement of the floral parts, let us take a com' 
 plete flower, in which moreover all the parts are/ree from each other, definite 
 
OUTLINES OF BOTANY. 
 
 in number, i. e. always the same in the same species, and symmetrical or 
 isomerous, i.e. when each whorl consists of the same number of parts. 
 
 90. Such a complete symmetrical flower consists usually of either foul 
 or five whorls of altered leaves (88), placed immediately one within the 
 other. 
 
 The Calyx forms the outer whorl. Its parts are called sepals. 
 
 The Corolla forms the next whorl. Its parts, called petals, usually 
 alternate with the sepals ; that is to say, the centre of each petal is imme- 
 diately over or within the interval between two sepals. 
 
 The Stamens form one or two whorls within the petals. If in two 
 whorls, those of the outer one (the outer stamens] alternate with the petals, 
 and are consequently opposite to, or over the centre of the sepals ; those of 
 the inner whorl (the inner stamens) alternate with the outer ones, and are 
 therefore opposite to the petals. If there is only one whorl of stamens, 
 they most frequently alternate with the petals ; but sometimes they are 
 opposite the petals and alternate with the sepals. 
 
 The Pistil forms the inner whorl ; its carpels usually alternate with the 
 inner row of stamens. 
 
 91. In an axillary or lateral flower the upper parts of each whorl (sepals, 
 petals, stamens, or carpels) are those which are next to the main axis of 
 the stems or branch, the lower parts those which are furthest from it ; the 
 intermediate ones are said to be lateral. The words anterior (front) and 
 posterior (back) are often used for lower and upper respectively, but their 
 meaning is sometimes reversed if the writer supposes himself in the centre 
 of the flower instead of outside of it. 
 
 92. The number of parts in each whorl of a flower is expressed adjec- 
 tively by the following numerals derived from the Greek : 
 
 mono-, dl-, tri-, tetra-, penta-, hexa-, hepta-, octo-, ennea-, deca-, etc., poly- 
 1-, 2-, 3-, 4-, 5-, 6-, 7-, 8-, 9-, 10-, many- 
 
 prefixed to a termination indicating the whorl referred to. 
 
 93. Thus, a Flower is 
 
 disepalous, trisepalous, tetrasepalous, polysepalous, etc., according as 
 there are 2, 3, 4, or many (or an indefinite number of) sepals. 
 
 dipetalous, tripetalous, polypetalous, etc., according as there are 2, 3, 
 or many petals. 
 
 diandrous, triandrous, pdyandrous, etc., according as there are 2, 3, 
 or many stamens. 
 
 digynous, trigynous t polygynous, etc., according as there are 2, 3, or 
 many carpels. 
 
 And generally (if symmetrical), dimerous, trimerous, polymerous, etc., 
 according as there are 2, 3, or many (or an indefinite number of) parts to 
 each whorl. 
 
 94. Flowers are unsymmetrical or anisomerous, strictly speaking, when 
 any one of the whorls has a different number of parts from any other ; but 
 when the pistils alone are reduced in number, the flower is still frequently 
 called symmetrical or isomerous, if the calyx, corolla, and stamina! whorls 
 have all the same number of parts. 
 
 95. Flowers are irregular when the parts of any one of the whorls are 
 unequal in size, dissimilar in shape, or do not spread regularly round the 
 axis at equal distances. It is, however, more especially irregularity of the 
 corolla that is referred to in descriptions. A slight inequality in size or 
 
OUTLINES OF BOTANY. XXYU 
 
 direction in the other whorls does not prevent the flower being classed as 
 regular, if the corolla or perianth is conspicuous and regular. 
 
 9. The Calyx and Corolla, or Perianth. 
 
 96. The Calyx (90) is usually green, and smaller than the corolla ; 
 sometimes very minute, rudimentary, or wanting, sometimes very indis- 
 tinctly whorled, or not whorled at all, or in two whorls, or composed of a 
 large number of sepals, of which the outer ones pass gradually into bracts, 
 and the inner ones into petals. 
 
 97. The Corolla (90) is usually coloured, and of a more delicate tex- 
 ture than the calyx, and in popular language is often more specially meant 
 by the flower. Its petals are more rarely in two whorls, or indefinite in 
 number, and the whorl more rarely broken than in the case of the calyx, at 
 least when the plant is in a natural state. Double flowers are in most cases 
 an accidental deformity or monster in which the ordinary number of petals 
 is multiplied by the conversion of stamens, sepals, or even carpels, into 
 petals, by the division of ordinary petals, or simply by the addition of super- 
 numerary ones. Petals are also sometimes very small, rudimentary, or en- 
 tirely deficient. 
 
 98. In very many cases, a so-called simple perianth (15) (of which the 
 parts are usually called leaves or segments) is one in which the sepals and 
 petals are similar in form and texture, and present apparently a single 
 whorl. But if examined in the young bud, one half of the parts will gene- 
 rally be found to be placed outside the other half, and there will frequently 
 be some slight difference in texture, size, and colour, indicating to the close 
 observer the presence of both calyx and corolla. Hence much discrepancy 
 in descriptive works. Where one botanist describes a simple perianth of 
 six segments, another will speak of a double perianth of three sepals and 
 three petals. 
 
 99. The following terms and prefixes, expressive of the modifications of 
 form and arrangement of the corolla and its petals, are equally applicable' 
 to the calyx and its sepals, and to the simple perianth and its segments. 
 
 1 00. The Corolla is said to be monopetalous when the petals are united, 
 either entirely or at the base only, into a cup, tube, or ring ; polypetalous 
 when they are all free from the base. These expressions, established by a 
 long usage, are not strictly correct, for monopetalous (consisting of a single 
 petal) should apply rather to a corolla really reduced to a single petal, 
 which would then be on one side of the axis ; and polypetalous is some- 
 times used more appropriately for a corolla with an indefinite number of 
 petals. Some modern botanists have, therefore, proposed the term gamo- 
 petalous for the corolla with united petals, and dialypetalous for that with 
 free petals ; but the old-established expressions are still the most generally 
 used. 
 
 101. When the petals are partially united, the lower entire portion of 
 the corolla is called the tube, whatever be its shape, and the free portions of 
 the petals are called the teeth, lobes, or segments (39), according as they are 
 short or long in proportion to the whole length of the corolla. When the 
 tube is excessively short, the petals appear at first sight free, but their slight 
 union at the base must be carefully attended to, being of importance in 
 classification. 
 
 1 02. The JEstlvation of a corolla is the arrangement of the petals, or 
 f such portion of them as is free, in the unexpanded bud. It is 
 
OUTLINES OF BOTANY. 
 
 valvate, "when they are strictly whorled in their whole length, theii 
 edges being placed against each other without overlapping. If the edges 
 are much inflexed, the aestivation is at the same time induplicate ; invo- 
 lute, if the margins are rolled inwards ; reduplicate, if the margins project 
 outwards into salient angles ; revolute, if the margins are rolled outwards ; 
 plicate, if the petals are folded in longitudinal plaits. 
 
 imbricate, when the whorl is more or less broken by some of the petals 
 being outside the others, or by their overlapping each other at least at the 
 top. Five-petaled imbricate corollas are quincuncicdly imbricate when one 
 petal is outside, and an adjoining one wholly inside, the three others inter- 
 mediate and overlapping on one side; bilabiate, when two adjoining ones are 
 inside or outside the three others. Imbricate petals are described as 
 crumpled (corrugate') when puckered irregularly in the bud. 
 
 twisted, contorted, or convolute when each petal overlaps an adjoining 
 one on one side, and is overlapped by the other adjoining one on the other 
 side. Some botanists include the twisted aestivation in the general term 
 imbricate : others carefully distinguish the one from the other. 
 
 103. In a few cases the overlapping is so slight that the three aestiva- 
 tions cannot easily be distinguished one from the other ; in a few others the 
 aestivation is variable, even in the same species, but, in general, it supplies 
 a constant character in species, in genera, or even in Natural Orders. 
 
 104. In general shape the Corolla is 
 
 tubular, when the whole or the greater part of it is in the form of a 
 tube or cylinder. 
 
 campanulate, when approaching in some measure the shape of a cup 
 or bell. 
 
 vrceolate, when the tube is swollen or nearly globular, contracted at 
 the top, and slightly expanded again in a narrow rim. 
 
 rotate or stellate, when the petals or lobes are spread out horizontally 
 from the base, or nearly so, like a wheel or star. 
 
 hypocrateriform or salver-shaped, when the lower part is cylindrical 
 and the upper portion expanded horizontally. In this case the name of 
 tube is restricted to the cylindrical part, and the horizontal portion is called 
 the limb, whether it be divided to the base or not. The orifice of the tube 
 is called its mouth or throat. 
 
 infundibuliform or funnel-shaped, when the tube is cylindrical at the 
 base, but enlarged at the top into a more or less campanulate limb, of 
 which the lobes often spread horizontally. In this case the campanulate 
 part, up to the commencement of the lobes, is sometimes considered as a 
 portion of the tube, sometimes as a portion of the limb, and by some 
 botanists again described as independent of either, under the name of 
 throat (fauces'). Generally speaking, however, in campanulate, infundi- 
 buliform, or other corollas, where the lower entire part passes gradually into 
 the upper divided and more spreading part, the distinction between the 
 tube and the limb is drawn either at the point where the lobes separate, or 
 at the part where the corolla first expands, according to which is the most 
 marked. 
 
 105. Irregular corollas have received various names according to the 
 more familiar forms they have been compared to. Some of the most im- 
 portant are the 
 
 bilabiate, or two-lipped corolla, when, in a four- or five-lobed corolla, 
 the two or three upper lobes stand obviously apart, like an upper lip, from 
 
OUTLINES OF BOTANY. 
 
 the two or three lower ones or under lip. In Orchidea and some other 
 families the name of lip, or labellum, is given to one of the divisions or 
 lobes of the perianth. 
 
 personate, when two-lipped, and the orifice of the tube closed by a 
 projection from the base of the upper or lower lip, called a palate. 
 
 ringent, when very strongly two-lipped, and the orifice of the tube 
 very open. 
 
 spurred, when the tube or the lower part of a petal has a conical 
 hollow projection, compared to the spur of a cock; saccate, when the spur 
 is short and round like a little bag; gibbous, when projecting at any part 
 into a slight swelling. 
 
 resupinate or reversed, when a lip, spur, etc., which in allied species 
 is usually lowest, lies uppermost, and vice versa. 
 
 106. The above terms are mostly applied to the forms of monopetalous 
 corollas, but several are also applicable to those of polypetalous ones. 
 Terms descriptive of the special forms of corolla in certain Natural Orders, 
 will be explained under those Orders respectively. 
 
 107. Most of the terms used for describing the forms of leaves (39, 45) 
 are also applicable to those of individual petals ; but the flat expanded por- 
 tion of a petal, corresponding to the blade of the leaf, is called its lamina, 
 and the stalk, corresponding to the petiole, its claw (unguis). The stalked 
 petal is said to be unguiculate. 
 
 10. The Stamens. 
 
 108. Although in a few cases the outer stamens may gradually pass into 
 petals, yet, in general, Stamens are very different in shape and aspect 
 from leaves, sepals, or petals. It is only in a theoretical point of view (not 
 the less important in the study of the physiological economy of the plant) 
 that they can be called altered leaves. 
 
 109. This usual form is a stalk, called the filament, bearing at the top 
 an anther divided into two pouches or cells. These anther-cells are filled 
 with pollen, consisting of minute grains, usually forming a yellow dust, 
 which, when the flower expands, is scattered from an opening in each cell. 
 When the two cells are not closely contiguous, the portion of the anthel 
 that unites them is called the connectivum. 
 
 110. The filament is often wanting, and the anther sessile, yet still the 
 stamen is perfect ; but if the anther, which is the essential part of the sta- 
 men, is wanting, or does not contain pollen, the stamen is imperfect, and is 
 then said to be barren or sterile (without pollen), abortive or rudimentary 
 (84), according to the degree to which the imperfection is carried. Imper- 
 fect stamens are often called staminodia. 
 
 111. In un symmetrical flowers, the stamens of each whorl are some- 
 times reduced in number below that of the petals, even to a single one, and 
 in several Natural Orders they are multiplied indefinitely. 
 
 112. The terms monandrous and polyandrous are restricted to flowers 
 which have really but one stamen, or an indefinite number respectively. 
 Where several stamens are united into one, the flower is said to be synan- 
 drouf. 
 
 113. Stamens are 
 
 monadelphous, when united by their filaments into one cluster. This 
 cluster either forms a tube round the pistil, or, if the pistil is wanting, 
 occupies the centre of the flowex. 
 
XXI OUTLINES OP BOTANY. 
 
 diadelphotts, when so united into two clusters. The term is more 
 especially applied to certain Leguminosce, in which nine stamens are united 
 in a tube slit open on the upper side, and a tenth, placed in the slit, is free. 
 In some other plants the stamens are equally distributed in the two clusters. 
 
 triadelphous, pentadelphous, polyadelphous, when so united into three, 
 five, or many clusters. 
 
 syngenesious, when united by their anthers in a ring round the pistil, 
 the filaments usually remaining free. 
 
 didynamous, when (usually in a bilabiate flower) there are four sta- 
 mens in two pairs, those of one pair longer than those of the other. 
 
 tetradynamous, when (in Crudferce) there are six, four of them longer 
 than the two others. 
 
 exserted, when longer than the corolla, or even when longer than its 
 tube, if the limb be very spreading. 
 
 114. An Anther (109) is 
 
 adnate, when continuous with the filament, the anther-cells appear- 
 ing to lie their whole length along the upper part of the filament. 
 
 innate, when firmly attached by their base to the filament. This is 
 an adnate anther when rather more distinct from the filament. 
 
 versatile, when attached by their back to the very point of the fila- 
 ment, so as to swing loosely. 
 
 115. Anther-cells may be parallel or diverging at a less or greater angle ; 
 or divaricate, when placed end to end so as to form one straight line. The 
 end of each anther-cell placed nearest to the other cell is generally called 
 its apex or summit, and the other end its base (36) ; but some botanists re- 
 verse the sense of these terms. 
 
 116. Anthers have often, on their connectivum or cells, appendages 
 termed bristles (setae), spurs, crests, points, glands, etc., according to their 
 appearance. 
 
 117. Anthers have occasionally only one cell: this may take place 
 either by the disappearance of the partition between two closely contiguous 
 cells, when these cells are said to be confluent or by the abortion or total 
 deficiency of one of the cells, when the anther is said to be dimidiate. 
 
 118. Anthers will open or dehisce to let out the pollen, like capsules, in 
 valves, pores, or slits. Their dehiscence is introrse, when the opening faces 
 the pistil ; extrorse, when towards the circumference of the flower. 
 
 119. Pollen (109) is not always in the form of dust. It is sometimes 
 collected in each cell into one or two little wax-like masses. Special terms 
 used in describing these masses or other modifications of the pollen will be 
 explained under the Orders where they occur. 
 
 11 The Pistil. 
 
 120. The carpels (91) of the Pistil, although they may occasionally 
 assume, rather more than stamens, the appearance and colour of leaves, are 
 still more different in shape and structure. They are usually sessile ; if 
 stalked, their stalk is called &podocarp. This stalk, upon which each sepa- 
 rate carpel is supported above the receptacle, must not be confounded with 
 the gynobasis (143), upon which the whole pistil is sometimes raised. 
 
 121. Each carpel consists of three parts : 
 
 (1) the Ovary? or enlarged base, which includes one or more cavities 
 or cells, containing one or more small bodies called ovules,. These are the 
 earliest condition of the future seeds. 
 
OUTLINES OP BOTANY. 
 
 (2) the Style, proceeding from the summit of the ovary and sup- 
 porting 
 
 (3) the Stigma, which is sometimes a point (or punctiform stigma) 
 or small head (a capitate stigma) at the top of the style or ovary, some- 
 times a portion of its surface more or less lateral and variously shaped, 
 distinguished by a looser texture, and covered with minute protuberances 
 called papilla. 
 
 122. The style is often wanting, and the stigma is then sessile on the 
 ovary, but in the perfect pistil there is always at least one ovule in the ovary, 
 and some portion of stigmatic surface. Without these the pistil is imper- 
 fect, and said to be barren (not setting seed), abortive, or rudimentary (84), 
 according to the degree of imperfection. 
 
 123. The ovary being the essential part of the pistil, most of the terms 
 relating to the number, arrangement, etc., of the carpels, apply specially to 
 their ovaries. In some works each separate carpel is called a pistil, all 
 those of a flower constituting together the gyneecium ; but this term is in 
 little use, and the word pistil is more generally applied in a collective sense. 
 When the ovaries are at all united, they are commonly termed collectively 
 a compound ovary. 
 
 124. The number of carpels or ovaries in a flower is frequently reduced 
 below that of the parts of the other floral whorls, even in flowers otherwise 
 symmetrical. In a very few genera, however, the ovaries are more nume- 
 rous than the petals, or indefinite. They are in that case either arranged 
 in a single whorl, or form a head or spike in the centre of the flower. 
 
 1 25. The terms monogynous, digynous, polygynous, etc. (with a pistil of 
 one, two, or more parts), are vaguely used, applying sometimes to the whole 
 pistil, sometimes to the ovaries alone, or to the styles or stigmas only. 
 Where a more precise nomenclature is adopted, the flower is 
 
 monocarpellary, when the pistil consists of a single simple carpel. 
 
 bi-, tri-, etc., to poly-carpellary, when the pistil consists of two, three, 
 or an indefinite number of carpels, whether separated or united. 
 
 syncarpous, when the carpels or their ovaries are more or less united 
 into one compound ovary. 
 
 apocarpous, when the carpels or ovaries are all free and distinct. 
 
 126. A compound ovary is 
 
 unilocular or one-celled, when there are no partitions between the 
 ovules, or when these partitions do not meet in the centre so as to divide 
 the cavity into several cells. 
 
 plurilocular or several-celled, when completely divided into two or 
 more cells by partitions called dissepiments (septa), usually vertical and 
 radiating from the centre or axis of the ovary to its circumference. 
 
 hi-, tri-, etc., to multi-locvlar, according to the number of these cells, 
 two, three, etc., or many. 
 
 1 27. In general the number of cells or of dissepiments, complete or par- 
 tial, or of rows of ovules, corresponds with that of the carpels, of which the 
 pistil is composed. But sometimes each carpel is divided completely or 
 partially into two cells, or has two rows of ovules, so that the number of 
 carpels appears double what it really is. Sometimes again the carpels are 
 so completely combined and reduced as to form a single cell, with a single 
 ovule, although it really consists of several carpels. But in these cases the 
 ovary is usually described as it appears, as well as such as it is theoretically 
 supposed to be. 
 
 128. In apocarpous pistils the styles are usually free, each bearing its 
 
OUTLINES OF BOTANY. 
 
 own stigma. Very rarely the greater part of the styles, or the stigmas 
 alone, are united, whilst the ovaries remain distinct. 
 
 129. Syncarpous flowers are said to have 
 
 several styles, when the styles are free from the base. 
 
 one style, with several branches, when the styles are connected at the 
 base, bnt separate below the point where the stigmas or stigmatic surfaces 
 commence. 
 
 one simple style, with several stigmas, when united up to the point 
 where the stigmas or stigmatic surfaces commence, and then separating. 
 
 one simple style with a branched, lobed, toothed, notched, or entire 
 stigma (as the case may be), when the stigmas also are more or less united. 
 In many works, however, this precise nomenclature is not strictly adhered 
 to, and considerable confusion is often the result. 
 
 1 30. In general the number of styles, or branches of the style or stigma, 
 is the same as that of the carpels, but sometimes that number is doubled, 
 especially in the stigmas, and sometimes the stigmas are dichotomously or 
 pinnately branched, or penicillate, that is, divided into a tuft of hair-like 
 branches. All these variations sometimes make it a difficult task to deter- 
 mine the number of carpels forming a compound ovary, but the point is of 
 considerable importance in fixing the affinities of plants, and, by careful 
 consideration, the real as well as the apparent number has now in most 
 cases been agreed upon. 
 
 131. The Placenta is the part of the inside of the ovary to which the 
 ovules are attached, sometimes a mere point or line on the inner surface 
 often more or less thickened or raised. Placentation is therefore the indi- 
 cation of the part of the ovary to which the ovules are attached. 
 
 132. Placentas are 
 
 axile, when the ovules are attached to the axis or centre, that is, in 
 plurilocular ovaries, when they are attached to the inner angle of each cell ; 
 in unilocular simple ovaries, which have almost always an excentrical style 
 or stigma, when the ovules are attached to the side of the ovary nearest to 
 the style ; in unilocular compound ovaries, when, the ovules are attached 
 to a central protuberance, column, or axis rising up from the base of the 
 cavity. If this column does not reach the top of the cavity, the placenta 
 is said to be free and central. 
 
 parietal, when the ovules are attached to the inner surface of the 
 cavity of a one-celled compound ovary. Parietal placentas are usually 
 slightly thickened or raised lines, sometimes broad surfaces nearly covering 
 the inner surface of the cavity, sometimes projecting far into the cavity, 
 and constituting partial dissepiments, or even meeting in the centre, but 
 without cohering there. In the latter case the distinction between the one- 
 celled and the several-celled ovary sometimes almost disappears. 
 
 1 33. Each Ovule (121), when fully formed, usually consists of a central 
 mass or nucleus, enclosed in two bag-like coats, the outer one called primine, 
 the inner one secundine. The chalaza is the point of the ovule at which 
 the base of the nucleus is confluent with the coats. The foramen is a mi- 
 nute aperture in the coats over the apex of the nucleus. 
 
 134. Ovules are 
 
 orthotropous or straight, when the chalaza coincides with the base 
 (36) of the ovule, and the foramen is at the opposite extremity, the axis 
 of the ovule being straight. 
 
 campylotropous or incurved, when the chalaza still coinciding with the 
 
OUTLINES OP BOTANY. XXX1U 
 
 base of the ovnle, the axis of the ovule is curved, bringing the foramen 
 down more or less towards that base. 
 
 anatropous or inverted, when the chalaza is at the apex of the ovule, 
 and the foramen next to its base, the axis remaining straight. In this, one 
 of the most frequent forms of the ovule, the chalaza is connected with the 
 base by a cord, called the raphe, adhering to one side of the ovule, and 
 becoming more or less incorporated with its coats, as the ovuls enlarges 
 into a seed. 
 
 amphitropous or half -inverted, when the ovule being as it were at- 
 tached laterally, the chalaza and foramen at opposite ends of its straight or 
 curved axis are about equally distant from the base or point of attachment. 
 
 12. The Receptacle and Relative Attachment of the Floral Whorls. 
 
 135. The Receptacle or torus is the extremity of the peduncle (above 
 the calyx), upon which the corolla, stamens, and ovary are inserted. It is 
 sometimes little more than a mere point or minute hemisphere, but it is 
 often also more or less elongated, thickened, or otherwise enlarged. It 
 must not be confounded with the receptacle of inflorescence (74). 
 
 13^ A Disk, or disc, is a circular enlargement of the receptacle, usually 
 in the *orm of a cup (cupular), of a flat disk or quoit, or of a cushion (pul- 
 vinate). It is either immediately at the base of the ovary within the 
 stamens, or between the petals and stamens, or bears the petals or sta- 
 mens or both on its margin, or is quite at the extremity of the recep- 
 tacle, with the ovaries arranged in a ring round it or under it. 
 
 137. The disk may be entire, or toothed or lobed, or divided into a 
 number of parts, usually equal to or twice that of the stamens or carpels. 
 When the parts of the disk are quite separate and short, they are often 
 called^ Ian ds. 
 
 138. Nectaries, are either the disk, or small deformed petals, or abor- 
 tive stamens, or appendages at the base of petals or stamens, or any small 
 bodies within the flower which do not look like petals, stamens, or ova- 
 ries. They were formerly supposed to supply bees with their honey, and 
 the term is frequently to be met with in the older Floras, but is now de- 
 servedly going out of use. 
 
 139. When the disk bears the petals and stamens, it is frequently adhe- 
 rent to, and apparently forms part of, the tube of the calyx, or it is adherent 
 to, and apparently forms part of, the ovary, or of both calyx -tube and 
 ovary. Hence the three following important distinctions in the relative in- 
 sertion of the floral whorls. 
 
 140. Petals or, as it is frequently expressed, flowers, are 
 hypogynous (i.e. under the ovary), when they or the disk that bears 
 
 them are entirely free both from the calyx and ovary. The ovary is then 
 described as free or superior, the calyx as free or inferior, the petals as being 
 inserted on the receptacle. 
 
 perigynous (i.e. round the ovary), when the disk bearing the petals is 
 quite free from the ovary, but is more or less combined with the base of the 
 calyx -tube. The ovary is then still described as free or superior, even 
 though the combined disk and calyx-tube may form a deep cup with the 
 ovary lying in the bottom ; the calyx is said to be free or inferior, and the 
 petals are described as inserted on the calyx. 
 
 epigynous (i. e. upon the ovary), when the disk bearing the petals is 
 combined both with the base of the calyx-tube and the base outside of the 
 
XXXIV OUTLINES OF BOTANY. 
 
 ovary ; either closing over the ovary so as only to leave a passage for the 
 style, or leaving more or less of the top of the ovary free, but always ad- 
 hering to it above the level of the insertion of the lowest ovule (except in 
 a very few cases where the ovules are absolutely suspended from the top of 
 the cell). In epigynous flowers the ovary is described as adherent or inferior, 
 the calyx as adherent or superior, the petals as inserted on or above the 
 ovary. In some works, however, most epigynous flowers are included in 
 the perigynous ones, and a very different meaning is given to the term 
 epigynous (144), and there are a few cases were no positive distinction can 
 be drawn between the epigynous and perigynous flowers, or again between 
 the perigynous and hypogynous flowers. 
 
 141. When there are no petals, it is the insertion of the stamens that 
 determines the difference between the hypogynous, perigynous, and epigy- 
 nous flowers. 
 
 142. When there are both petals and stamens, 
 
 in hypogynous flowers, the petals and stamens are usually free from 
 each other, but sometimes they are combined at the base. In that case, if 
 the petals are distinct from each other, and the stamens are monadelphous, 
 the petals are often said to be inserted on or combined with the staminal 
 tube; if the corolla is gamopetalous and the stamens distinct from each 
 other, the latter are said to be inserted in the tube of ths wrolla. 
 
 in perigynous flowers, the stamens are usually inserted immediately 
 within the petals, or alternating with them on the edge of the disk, but 
 occasionally much lower down within the disk, or even on the nnenlarged 
 part of the receptacle. 
 
 in epigynous flowers, when the petals are distinct, the stamens are usu- 
 ally inserted as in perigynous flowers ; when the corolla is gamopetalous, 
 the stamens are either free and hypogynous, or combined at the base with 
 (inserted in) the tube of the corolla. 
 
 143. When the receptacle is distinctly elongated below the ovary, it is 
 often called a gynobasis, gynophore, or stalk of the ovary. If the elonga- 
 tion takes place below the stamens or below the petals, these stamens or 
 petals are then said to be inserted on the stalk of the ovary, and are occa- 
 sionally, but falsely, described as epigynous. Eeally epfgynous stamens (i. e. 
 when the filaments are combined with the ovary) are very rare, unless the 
 rest of the flower is epigynous. 
 
 144. An epigynous disk is a name given either to the thickened summit 
 of the ovary in epigynous flowers, or very rarely to a real disk or enlarge- 
 ment of the receptacle closing over the ovary. 
 
 145. In the relative position of any two or more parts of the flower, 
 whether in the same or in different whorls, they are 
 
 connivent, when nearer together at the summit than at the base. 
 
 divergent, when further apart at the summit than at the base. 
 
 coherent, when united together, but so slightly that they can be sepa- 
 rated with little or no laceration ; and one of the two coherent parts (usu- 
 ally the smallest or least important) is said to be adherent to the other. 
 Grammatically speaking, these two terms convey nearly the same meaning, 
 but require a different form of phrase ; practically, however, it has been 
 found more convenient to restrict cohesion to the union of parts of the same 
 whorl, and adhesion to the union of parts of different whorls. 
 
 connate, when so closely united that they cannot be separated with- 
 out laceration. Each of the two connate parts, and especially that one 
 
OUTLINES OP BOTANT. XXXV 
 
 which is considered the smaller or of the least importance, is said to be 
 adnate to the other. 
 
 free, when neither coherent nor connate. 
 
 distinct is also used in the same sense, but is also applied to parts 
 distinctly visible or distinctly limited. 
 
 13. The Fruit. 
 
 146. The Prult (15) consists of the ovary and whatever other parts of 
 the flower are persistent (i.e. persist at the time the seed is ripe), usually 
 enlarged, and more or less altered in shape and consistence. It encloses or 
 covers the seed or seeds till the period of maturity, when it either opens for 
 the seed to escape, or falls to the ground with the seed. When stalked, its 
 stalk has been termed a carpophore. 
 
 147. Fruits are, in elementary works, said to be simple when the result 
 of a single flower, compound when they proceed from several flowers closely 
 packed or combined in a head. But as a fruit resulting from a single 
 flower, with several distinct carpels, is compound in the sense in which that 
 term is applied to the ovary, the terms single and aggregate, proposed for 
 the fruit resulting from one or several flowers, may be more appropriately 
 adopted. In descriptive Botany a fruit is always supposed to result from a 
 single flower unless the contrary be stated. It may, like the pistil, be syn- 
 carpous or apocarpous (125) ; and as in many cases carpels united in the 
 flower may become separate as they ripen, an apocarpous fruit may result 
 from a syncarpous pistil. 
 
 148. The involucre or bracts often persist and form part of aggregate 
 fruits, but very seldom so in single ones. 
 
 149. The receptacle becomes occasionally enlarged and succulent; if 
 when ripe it falls off with the fruit, it is considered as forming part of it. 
 
 150. The adherent part of the calyx of epigynous flowers always persists 
 and forms part of the fruit ; the free part of the calyx of epigynous flowers 
 or the calyx of perigynous flowers, either persists entirely at the top of or 
 round the fruit, or the lobes alone fall off, or the lobes fall off with what- 
 ever part of the calyx is above the insertion of the petals, or the whole of 
 what is free from the ovary falls off, including the disk bearing the petals. 
 The calyx of hypogynous flowers usually falls off entirely or persists en- 
 tirely. In general a calyx is called deciduous if any part falls off. When 
 it persists it is either enlarged round or under the fruit, or it withers and 
 dries up. 
 
 151. The corolla usually falls off entirely ; when it persists, it is usually 
 withered and dry (marcescent), or very seldom enlarges round the fruit. 
 
 152. The stamens either fall off, or more or less of their filaments 
 persists, usually withered and dry. 
 
 153. The style sometimes falls off or dries up and disappears; some- 
 times persists, forming a point to the fruit, or becomes enlarged into a wing 
 or other appendage to the fruit. 
 
 154. The Pericarp is the portion of the fruit formed of the ovary, and 
 whatever adheres to it exclusive of and outside of the seed or seeds, exclu- 
 sive also of the persistent receptacle, or of whatever portion of the calyx 
 persists round the ovary without adhering to it. 
 
 155. Emits have often external appendages called wings (alee), beaks, 
 crests, aims, etc., according to their appearance. They are either formed 
 by persistent parts of the flower more or less altered, or grow out of the 
 
pu 
 Th 
 
 xrrvi OUTLINES OP BOTANY. 
 
 ovary or the persistent part of the calyx. If the appendage be a ring of 
 hairs or scales round the top of the fruit, it is called a pappus. 
 
 156. Fruits are generally divided into succulent (including fleshy, pulpy, 
 and juicy fruits) and dry. They are dehiscent -when they open at maturity 
 to let out the seeds, indehiscent when they do not open spontaneously but 
 fall off with the seeds. Succulent fruits are usually indehiscent. 
 157- The principal kinds of succulent fruits are 
 
 the Berry, in which the whole substance of the pericarp is fleshy or 
 lpy, with the exception of the outer skin or rind, called the Epicarp. 
 e seeds themselves are usually immersed in the pulp ; but in some berries 
 the seeds are separated from the pulp by the walls of the cavity or cells of 
 the ovary, which form as it were a thin inner skin or rind, called the Endo- 
 carp. 
 
 the Drupe, in which the pericarp, when ripe, consists of two distinct 
 portions, an outer succulent one called the Sarcocarp (covered like the 
 berry by a skin or epicarp), and an inner dry endocarp called the Putamen, 
 which is either cartilaginous (of the consistence of parchment) or hard and 
 woody. In the latter case it is commonly called a stone, and the drupe a 
 stone-fruit. 
 
 158. The principal kinds of dry fruits are 
 
 the Capsule or Pod,* which is dehiscent. When ripe the pericarp 
 usually splits longitudinally into as many or twice as many pieces, called 
 valves, as it contains cells or placentas. If these valves separate at the 
 line of junction of the carpels, that is, along the line of the placentas or 
 dissepiments, either splitting them or leaving them attached to the axis, the 
 dehiscence is termed septicidal ; if the valves separate between the pla- 
 centas or dissepiment, the dehiscence is looulicidal, and the valves either 
 bear the placentas or dissepiments along their middle line, or leave them 
 attached to the axis. Sometimes also the capsule discharges its seeds by 
 slits, chinks, or pores, more or less regularly arranged, or bursts irregularly, 
 or separates into two parts by a horizontal line ; in the latter case it is said 
 to be circumsciss. 
 
 the Nut or Achene, which is indehiscent and contains but a single seed. 
 When the pericarp is thin in proportion to the seed it encloses, the whole 
 fruit (or each of its lobes) has the appearance of a single seed, and is so 
 called in popular language. If the pericarp is thin and rather loose, it is 
 often called an Utricle. A Samara is a nut with a wing at its upper end. 
 
 159. When the carpels of the ovary are distinct (125), they may severally 
 become as many distinct berries, drupes, capsules, or achenes. Separate 
 carpels are usually more or less compressed laterally, with more or less 
 prominent inner and outer edges, called sutures, and, if dehiscent, the 
 carpel usually opens at these sutures. A Follicle is a carpel opening at 
 the inner suture only. In some cases where the carpels are united in the 
 ovary, they will separate when ripe ; they are then called Cocci if one- 
 seeded. 
 
 160. The peculiar fruits of some of the large Orders have received 
 special names, which will be explained under each Order. Such are the 
 Siliqua and Silicule of Cruciferae, the Legume of Leguminosse, the Pome of 
 Pyrus and its allies, the Pepo of Cucurbitaceae, the Cone of Coniferae, the 
 Grain or Caryopsis of Grammeae, etc. 
 
 In English descriptions, pod is more frequently used when It fs long and narrow ; 
 flOIUttb, or fomrtimes pouch, when it is short and thick or broad. 
 
OUTLINES OF BOTAHT. 
 
 14. The Seed. 
 
 161. The Seed is enclosed in the pericarp in the great majority of 
 flowering plants, called therefore Angiosperms or angiospermous plants. In 
 Conifera and a very few alliod genera, called Gymnosperms or gymnosper- 
 mous plants, the seed is naked, without any real pericarp. These truly 
 gymnospermous plants must not be confounded with Labiate, Boraginea, 
 etc., -which have also been falsely called gymnospermous, their small nuts 
 having the appearance of seeds (158). 
 
 162. The seed -when ripe contains an embryo or young plant, either fill- 
 ing or nearly filling the cavity, but not attached to the outer skin or the 
 seed, or more or less immersed in a mealy, oily, fleshy, or horn-like sub 
 stance, called the albumen, or perisperm. The presence or absence of this 
 albumen, that is, the distinction between albuminous and exalbuminous seeds, 
 is one of great importance. The embryo or albumen can often only be found 
 or distinguished -when the seed is quite ripe, or sometimes only when it be- 
 gins to germinate. 
 
 163. The shell of the seed consists usually of two separable coats. The 
 outer coat, called the testa, is usually the principal one, and in most cases 
 the only one attended to in descriptions. It may be hard and crustaceous, 
 woody or bony, or thin and membranous (skin-like), dry or rarely succulent. 
 It is sometimes expanded into wings, or bears a tuft of hair, cotton, or wool, 
 called a coma. The inner coat is called the tegmen. 
 
 164. The funicle is the stalk by which the seed is attached to the pla- 
 centa. It is occasionally enlarged into a membranous, pulpy, or fleshy ap- 
 pendage, sometimes spreading over a considerable part of the seed, or nearly 
 enclosing it, called an aril. A stropkiole or caruncle is a similar appendage, 
 proceeding from the testa, by the side of or near the funicle. 
 
 165. The hilum is the scar left on the seed where it separates from the 
 funicle. The micropyle is a mark indicating the position of the foramen of 
 the ovule (133). 
 
 166. The Embryo (162) consists of the Radicle or base of the future 
 root, one or two Cotyledons or future seed-leaves, and the Plumule, or future 
 bud within the base of the cotyledons. In some seeds, especially where 
 there is no albumen, these several parts are very conspicuous, in others they 
 are very difficult to distinguish until the seed begins to germinate. Their 
 observation, however, is of the greatest importance, for it is chiefly upon 
 the distinction between the embryo with one or with two cotyledons that are 
 founded the two great classes of phaenogamous plants, Monocotyledons and 
 Dicotyledons. 
 
 167. Although the embryo lies loose (unattached) within the seed, it is 
 generally in some determinate position with respect to the seed or to the 
 whole fruit. This position is described by stating the direction of the 
 radicle next to or more or less remote from the hilum, or it is said to be 
 superior if pointing towards the summit of the fruit, inferior if pointing 
 towards the base of the fruit. 
 
 15. Accessory Or g ant. 
 
 168. Under this name are included, in many elementary works, various 
 external parts of plants which do not appear to act any essential part 
 either in {he vegetation or reproduction of the plant. They may be classed 
 under four heads : Tendrils and Hooks, Thorns and Prickles, Hairs and 
 Gland*. 
 
XXXVlll OUTLINES OF BOTANY. 
 
 169. Tendrils (cirrki) are usually abortive petioles, or abortive pe- 
 duncles, or sometimes abortive ends of branches. They are simple or more 
 or less branched, flexible, and coil more or less firmly round any objects 
 within their reach, in order to support the plant to which they belong. 
 Hooks are similar holdfasts, but of a firmer consistence, not branched, and 
 less coiled. 
 
 170. Thorns and Prickles have been fancifully called the weapons of 
 plants. A Thorn or Spine is the strongly pointed extremity of a branch, 
 or abortive petiole, or abortive peduncle. A Prickle is a sharply pointed 
 excrescence from the epidermis, and is usually produced on a branch, on 
 the petiole or veins of a leaf, or on a peduncle, or even on the calyx or 
 corolla. When the teeth of a leaf or the stipules are pungent, they are 
 also called prickles, not thorns. A plant is spinuus if it has thorns, aculeate 
 if it has prickles. 
 
 171. Hairs, in the general sense, or the indumentum (or clothing) of a 
 plant, include all those productions of the epidermis which have, by a more 
 or less appropriate comparison, been termed bristles, hairs, down, cotton, or 
 wool. 
 
 172. Hairs are often branched. They are said to be attached by the 
 centre, if parted from the base, and the forks spread along the surface in 
 opposite directions ; plumose if the branches are arranged along a common 
 axis, as in a feather ; stellate, if several branches radiate horizontally. 
 These stellate hairs have sometimes their rays connected together at the 
 base, forming little flat circular disks attached by the centre, and are then 
 called scales, and the surface is said to be scaly or lepidote. 
 
 173. The Epidermis, or outer skin, of an organ, as to its surface and in, 
 dumentum, is 
 
 smooth, when without any protuberance whatever. 
 
 glabrous, when without hairs of any kind. 
 
 striate, when marked with parallel longitudinal lines, either slightly 
 raised or merely discoloured. 
 
 furrowed (sulcate) or ribbed (costate') when the parallel lines are more 
 distinctly raised. 
 
 rugose, when wrinkled or marked with irregular raised or depressed 
 lines. 
 
 umbilicate, when marked with a small round depression. 
 
 umbonate, when bearing a small boss like that of a shield. 
 
 viscous, viscid, or glutinous, when covered with a sticky or clammy 
 exudation. 
 
 scabrous, when rough to the touch. 
 
 tuberculate or warted, when covered with small, obtuse, wart-like pro- 
 tuberances. 
 
 muricate, when the protuberances are more raised and pointed but yet 
 short and level. 
 
 echinate, when the protuberances are longer and sharper, almost 
 prickly. 
 
 setose or bristly, when bearing very stiff erect straight hairs. 
 
 glandular-setose, when the setae or bristles terminate in a minute 
 resinous head or drop. In some works, especially in the case of Rose* 
 and Rubus, the meaning of setts has been restricted to such as are glan- 
 dular. 
 
 glochidiate, when the setae are hooked at the top. 
 
OUTLINES OP BOTANT. XXX13. 
 
 pilose, -when the surface is thinly sprinkled with rather long simple 
 hairs. 
 
 hispid, when more thickly covered with rather stiff hairs. 
 
 hirsute, when the hairs are dense and not so stiff. 
 
 downy or pubescent, when the hairs are short and soft ; puberulent, 
 when slightly pubescent. 
 
 strigose, when the hairs are rather short and soft, and lie close along 
 the surface all in the same direction; strigittose, when slightly strigose. 
 
 tomentose or cottony, when the hairs are very short and soft, rather 
 dense and more or less intricate, and usually white or whitish. 
 
 woolly (lanate), when the hairs are long and loosely intricate, like 
 wool. The wool or tomentum is said to be floccose when closely intricate 
 and readily detached, like fleece. 
 
 mealy (farinose), when the hairs are excessively short, intricate and 
 white, and come off readily, having the appearance of meal or dust. 
 
 canescent or hoary, when the hairs are so short as not readily to be 
 distinguished by the naked eye, and yet give a general whitish hue to the 
 epidermis. 
 
 glaucous, when of a pale bluish-green, often covered with a fine 
 bloom. 
 
 174. The meanings here attached to the above terms are such as ap- 
 pear to have been most generally adopted, but there is much vagueness in 
 the use practically made of many of them by different botanists. This is 
 especially the case with the terms pilose, hispid, hirsute, pubescent, and 
 tomentose. 
 
 1 75. The name of Glands is given to several different productions, and 
 principally to the four following : 
 
 1. Small wart-like or shield-like bodies, either sessile or sometime* 
 stalked, of a fungous or somewhat fleshy consistence, occasionally secreting 
 a small quantity of oily or resinous matter, but more frequently dry. They 
 are generally few in number, often definite in their position and form, and 
 occur chiefly on the petiole or principal veins of leaves, on the branches 
 of inflorescences, or on the stalks or principal veins of bracts, sepals, or 
 petals. 
 
 2. Minute raised dots, usually black, red, or dark-coloured, of a 
 resinous or oily nature, always superficial, and apparently exudations from 
 the epidermis. They are often numerous on leaves, bracts, sepals, and green 
 branches, and occur even on petals and stamens, more rarely on pistilss 
 "When raised upon slender stalks they are called pedicellate (or stipitate. 
 glands, or glandular hairs, according to the thickness of the stalk. 
 
 3. Small, globular, oblong or even linear vesicles, filled with oil, 
 imbedded in the substance itself of leaves, bracts, floral organs, or fruits. 
 They are often very numerous, like transparent dots, sometimes few and 
 determinate in form and position. In the pericarp of Umbelliferce they 
 are remarkably regular and conspicuous, and take the name of vitt<B. 
 
 4. Lobes of the disk (137), or other small fleshy excrescences 
 within the flower, whether from the receptacle, calyx, corolla, stamens, or 
 pistil. 
 
OUTLINES OF BOTANT. 
 
 CHAP. II. CLASSIFICATION, OB SYSTEMATIC BOTANY. 
 
 176. It has already been observed (3) that descriptions of plants should, 
 as nearly as possible, be arranged under natural divisions, so as to facilitate 
 the comparison of each plant with those most nearly allied to it. The de- 
 scriptions of plants here alluded to are descriptions of species ; the natural 
 divisions of the Flora refer to natural groups of species. 
 
 177- A Species comprises all the individual plants which resemble each 
 other sufficiently to make us conclude that they are all, or may have been 
 all, descended from a common parent. These individuals may often differ 
 from each other in many striking particulars, such as the colour of the 
 flower, size of the leaf, etc., but these particulars are such as experience 
 teaches us are liable to vary in the seedlings raised from one individual. 
 
 178. When a large number of the individuals of a species differ from 
 the others in any striking particular they constitute a Variety. If the 
 variety generally comes true from seed, it is often called a Race. 
 
 1 79. A Variety can only be propagated with certainty by grafts, cut- 
 tings, bulbs, tubers, or any other method which produces a new plant by 
 the development of one or more buds taken from the old one. A Race 
 may with care be propagated by seed, although seedlings will always be 
 liable, under certain circumstances, to lose those particulars which dis- 
 tinguish it from the rest of the species. A real Species will always come 
 true from seed. 
 
 180. The known species of plants (now near 100,000) are far too nu- 
 merous for the human mind to study without classification, or even to 
 give distinct single names to. To facilitate these objects, an admirable 
 system, invented by Linnaeus, has been universally adopted, viz. one com- 
 mon substantive name is given to a number of species which resemble each 
 o^her more than they do any other species ; the species so collected under 
 one name are collectively called a Genus, the common name being the 
 generic name. Each species is then distinguished from the others of the 
 same genus by the addition of an adjective epithet or specific name. Every 
 -species has thus a botanical name of two words. In Latin, the language 
 usually used for the purpose, the first word is a substantive and designates 
 the genus; the second, an adjective, indicates the species. In English, the 
 adjective or specific name comes before the substantive or generic one. 
 
 181. The genera thus formed being still too numerous (above 6000) for 
 study without further arrangement, they have been classed upon the same 
 principles ; viz. genera which resemble each other more than they do any 
 other genera, have been collected together into groups of a higher degree 
 called Families or Natural Orders, to each of which a common name 
 has been given. This name is in Latin an adjective plural, usually taken 
 from the name of some one typical genus, generally the best known, the 
 first discovered, or the most marked (e. g. Ranunculacecs from Ranunculus). 
 It is rendered in English by the addition of the word. plants to a plural ad- 
 jective, or by adding the -word family or order to the name of the typical 
 genus taken adjectively, as Ranuncidaceous Plants, or the Ranunculus 
 Family (or Order). This is, however, for the purpose of study and com- 
 parison. To speak of a species, to refer to it and identify it, all that is 
 necessary is to give the generic and specific names. 
 
OUTLINES OP BOTANT. t 
 
 182. Nattiral Orders themselves (of which we reckon near 200) are often 
 in the same manner collected into Classes ; and where Orders contain a 
 large number of genera, or genera a large number of species, they require 
 further classification. The genera of an Order are then collected into minor 
 groups called Tribes, the species of a genus into Sections, and in a few 
 cases this intermediate classification is carried still further. The names of 
 these several groups the most generally adopted are as follows, beginning 
 with the most comprehensive or highest : 
 
 Classes. Genera. 
 
 Subclasses or Alliances. Subgenera. 
 
 Natural Orders or Families. Sections. 
 
 Suborders. Subsections. 
 
 Tribes. Species. 
 
 Subtribes. Varieties. 
 Divisions. 
 Subdivisions. 
 
 183. The characters (3) by which a species is distinguished from all 
 other species of the same genus are collectively called the specific character 
 of the plant ; those by which its genus is distinguished from other genera 
 of the Order, or its Order from other Orders, are respectively called the 
 generic or ordinal characters, as the case may be. The habit of a plant, of 
 a species, a genus, etc., consists of such general characters as strike the eye 
 at first sight, such as size, colour, ramification, arrangement of the leaves, 
 inflorescence, etc., and are chiefly derived from the organs of vegetation. 
 
 184. Classes, Orders, Genera, and their several subdivisions, are called 
 natural when, in forming them, all resemblances and differences are taken 
 into account, valuing them according to their evident or presumed impor- 
 tance ; artificial, when resemblances and differences in some one or very 
 few particulars only are taken into account independently of all others. 
 
 185. The number of species included in a genus, or the number of 
 genera in an Order, is very variable. Sometimes two or three or even a 
 single species may be so different from all others as to constitute the entire 
 genus ; in others, several hundred species may resemble each other so much 
 as to be all included in one genus ; and there is the same discrepancy in 
 the number of genera to a Family. There is, moreover, unfortunately, in 
 a number of instances, great difference of opinion as to whether certain 
 plants differing from each other in certain particulars are varieties of one 
 species or belong to distinct species ; and again, whether two or more 
 groups of species should constitute as many sections of one genus, or dis- 
 tinct genera, or tribes of one Order, or even distinct Natural Orders. In the 
 former case, if a species is supposed to have a real existence in nature, the 
 question may be susceptible of argument, and sometimes of absolute proof. 
 But the place a group should occupy in the scale of degree is very arbitrary, 
 being often a mere question of convenience. The more subdivisions upon 
 correct principles are multiplied, the more they facilitate the study of 
 plants, provided always the main resting-points for constant use, the Order 
 and the Genus, are comprehensive and distinct. But if every group into 
 which a genus can be divided be erected into a distinct genus, with a sub* 
 stantive name to be remembered whenever a species is spoken of, all the 
 advantages derived from the beautiful simplicity of the Linnsean nomen- 
 clature are gone. 
 
xl OUTLINES OF BOTANY. 
 
 The definitions above given of Varieties, Eaces, Species, Sections, etc., 
 must be taken in a general sense, as the distinctions between them are not 
 always so absolute as they were once thought to be. 
 
 CHAP. III. VEGETABLE ANATOMY AND PHYSIOLOGY. 
 1. Structure and Growth of the Elementary Tissues. 
 
 186. If a very thin slice of any part of a plant be placed under a mi- 
 croscope of high magnifying power, it will be found to be made up of 
 variously shaped and arranged ultimate parts, forming a sort of honeycombed 
 structure. These ultimate parts are called cells, and form by their combi- 
 nation the elementary tissues of which the entire plant is composed. 
 
 187. A cell in its simplest state is a closed membranous sac, formed of a 
 substance permeable by fluids, though usually destitute of visible pores. 
 Each cell is a distinct individual, separately formed and separately acting, 
 though cohering with the cells with which it is in contact, and partaking 
 of the common life and action of the tissue of which it forms a part. The 
 membranes separating or enclosing the cells are also called their walls. 
 
 1 88. Botanists usually distinguish the following tissues : 
 
 (1) Cellular tissue, at parenchyma, consists usually of thin-walled cells, 
 more or less round in form, or with their length not much exceeding their 
 breadth, and not tapering at the ends. All the soft parts of the leaves, the 
 pith of stems, the pulp of fruits, and all young growing parts, are formed 
 of it. It is the first tissue produced, and continues to be formed while 
 growth continues, and when it ceases to be active the plant dies. 
 
 (2) Woody tissue, or prosenc hy ma, differs in having its cells consider- 
 ably longer than broad, usually tapering at each end into points and over- 
 lapping each other. The cells are commonly thick-walled ; the tissue is 
 firm, tenacious, and elastic, and constitutes the principal part of wood, of 
 the inner bark, and of the nerves and veins of leaves, forming, in short, the 
 framework of the plant. 
 
 (3) Vascular tissue, or the vessels or ducts of plants, so called from the 
 mistaken notion that their functions are analogous to those of the vessels 
 (veins and arteries) of animals. A vessel in plants consists of a vertical 
 row of cells, which have their transverse partition walls obliterated, so as 
 to form a continuous tube. All phaenogamous plants, as well as ferns and 
 a few other cryptogamous plants, have vessels, and are therefore called 
 vascular plants ', so the majority of cryptogams having only cellular tissue 
 are termed cellular plants. Vessels have their sides very variously 
 marked ; some, called spiral vessels, have a spiral fibre coiled up theii 
 inside, which unrolls when the vessel is broken ; others are marked with 
 longitudinal slits, cross bars, minute dots or pits, or with transverse rings. 
 The size of vessels is also very variable in different plants ; in some they 
 are of considerable size and visible to the naked eye in cross-sections of the 
 stem, in others they are almost absent or can only be traced under a strong 
 magnifier. 
 
 189. Various modifications of the above tissues are distinguished by 
 vegetable anatomists under names which need not be enumerated here as 
 not being in general practical use. Air- vessels, cysts, turpentine- vessel*, 
 
OUTLINES OF BOTAmr. xliii 
 
 oil-reservoirs, etc., are either cavities left between the cells, or large celln 
 filled with peculiar secretions. 
 
 190. When tissues are once formed, they increase, not by the general 
 enlargement of the whole of the cells already formed, but by cell-division, 
 that is, bv the division of young and vitally active cells, and the enlarge- 
 ment of their portions. In the formation of the embryo, the first cell of the 
 new plant is formed, not by division, but around a segregate portion of the 
 contents of a previously existing cell, the embryo-sac. This is termed free 
 cell-formation, in contradistinction to cell-division. 
 
 191. A young and vitally active cell consists of the outer wall, formed of 
 a more or less transparent substance called cellulose, permeable by fluids, 
 and of ternary chemical composition (carbon, hydrogen, and oxygen) ; and 
 of the cell-contents, usually viscid or mucilaginous, consisting of protoplasm, 
 a substance of quaternary chemical composition (carbon, hydrogen, oxygen, 
 and nitrogen), which fills an important part in cell-division and growth. 
 Within the cell (either in the centre or excentrical) is usually a minute, soft, 
 subgelatinous body called the nucleus, whose functions appear to be inti- 
 mately connected with the first formation of the new cell. As this cell in- 
 creases in size, and its walls in thickness, the protoplasm and watery cell- 
 sap become absorbed or dried up, the firm cellulose wall alone remaining 
 as a permanent fabric, either empty or filled with various organised sub- 
 stances produced or secreted within it. 
 
 192. The principal organised contents of cells are 
 
 sap, the first product of the digestion of the food of plants ; it contain! 
 the elements of vegetable growth in a dissolved condition. 
 
 sugar, of which there are two kinds, called cane-sugar and grape-sugar. 
 It usually exists dissolved in the sap. It is found abundantly in growing 
 parts, in fruits, and in germinating seeds. 
 
 dextrine, or vegetable mucilage, a gummy substance, between mucilage 
 and starch. 
 
 starch or fecula, one of the most universal and conspicuous of cell- 
 contents, and often so abundant in farinaceous roots and seeds as to fill the 
 cell-cavity. It consists of minute grains called starch-granules, which vary 
 in size and are marked with more or less conspicuous concentric lines of 
 growth. The chemical constitution of starch is the same as that of cellu- 
 lose ; it is unaffected by cold water, but forms a jelly with boiling water, 
 and turns blue when tested by iodine. When fully dissolved it is no longer 
 starch, but dextrine. 
 
 chlorophyll, very minute granules, containing nitrogen, and coloured 
 green under the action of sunlight. These granules are most abundant in 
 the layers of cells immediately below the surface or epidermis of leaves and 
 young bark. The green colouring matter is soluble in alcohol, and may thus 
 be removed from the granules. 
 
 ckromule, a name given to a similar colouring matter when not green. 
 
 wax, oils, camphor, and resinous matter, are common in cells or in 
 cavities in the tissues between the cells, also various mineral substances, 
 either in an amorphous state or as microscopic crystals, when they are called 
 Raphide*. 
 
 2. Arrangement of the Elementary Tissues, or Structure of the Organ* 
 of Plants. 
 
 193. Leaves, young stems, and branches, and most parts of ohaeno 
 
OUTLINES OP BOTANT, 
 
 gamous plants, during the first year of their existence consist anatomically 
 of 
 
 (1), a cellular system, or continuous mass of cellular tissue, which is 
 developed both vertically as the stem or other parts increase in length, and 
 horizontally or laterally as they increase in thickness or breadth. It sur- 
 rounds or is intermixed with the fibre-vascular system, or it may exist 
 alone in some parts of phaenogamotis plants, as well as in cryptogamous 
 ones. 
 
 (2), & fibro-vascular system, or continuous mass of woody and vascular 
 tissue, which is gradually introduced vertically into, and serves to bind to- 
 gether, the cellular system. It is continued from the stem into the petioles 
 and veins of the leaves, and into the pedicels and parts of the flowers, and 
 is never wholly wanting in any phsenogamous plant. 
 
 (3), an epidermis, or outer skin, formed of one or more layers of flat- 
 tened (horizontal), firmly coherent, and usually empty cells, with either thin 
 and transparent or thick and opaque walls. It covers almost all parts of 
 plants exposed to the outward air, protecting their tissues from its imme- 
 diate action, but is wanting in those parts of aquatic plants which are con- 
 stantly submerged. 
 
 194. The epidermis is frequently pierced by minute spaces between the 
 cells, called Stomates. They are oval or mouth-shaped, bordered by lips, 
 formed of two or more elastic cells so disposed as to cause the stomate to 
 open in a moist, and to close up in a dry state of the atmosphere. They 
 communicate with intercellular cavities, and are obviously designed to re- 
 gulate evaporation and respiration. They are chiefly found upon leaves, 
 especially on the under surface. 
 
 195. "When a phsenogamous plant has outlived the first season of its 
 growth, the anatomical structure of its stem or other perennial parts 
 becomes more complicated and very different in the two great classes of 
 phaenogamous plants called Exogens and Endogens, which correspond with 
 very few exceptions to the two classes Dicotyledons and Monocotyledons 
 (167), founded on the structure of the embryo. In Exogens (Dicotyledons) 
 the woody system is placed in concentric layers between a central pith 
 (198, 1), and an external separable bark (198, 5). In Endogens (Mono- 
 cotyledons) the woody system is in separate small bundles or fibres running 
 through the cellular system without apparent order, and there is usually no 
 distinct central pith, nor outer separable bark. 
 
 196. The anatomical structure is also somewhat different in the different 
 organs of plants. In the Root, although it is constructed generally on the 
 same plan as the stem, yet the regular organisation, and the difference be- 
 tween Exogens and Endogens, is often disguised or obliterated by irregulari- 
 ties of growth, or by the production of large quantities of cellular tissue 
 filled with starch or other substances (192). There is seldom, if ever, any 
 distinct pith, the concentric circles of fibro-vascular tissue in Exogenp are 
 often very indistinct or have no relations to seasons of growth, and the 
 epidermis has no stomates. 
 
 197. In the Stem or branches, during the first year or season of their 
 growth, the difference between Exogens and Endogens is not always very 
 conspicuous. In both there is a tendency to a circular arrangement of the 
 fibro-vascular system, leaving the centre either vacant or filled with cellular 
 tissue (pith) only, and a more or less distinct outer rind is observable even 
 in several Endogens. More frequently, however, the distinction is already 
 
OUTLINES OF BOTANY. T!T 
 
 very apparent the first season, especially towards its close. The fibro- 
 vascnlar bundles in Endogens usually anastomose but little, passing con- 
 tinuously into the branches and leaves. In Exogens the circle of fibro- 
 rascular bundles forms a more continuous cylinder of network emitting 
 lateral offsets into the branches and leaves. 
 
 198. The Exogenous stem, after the first year of its growth, consists of 
 
 1, the pith, a cylinder of cellular tissue, occupying the centre or longi- 
 tudinal axis of the stem. It is active only in young stems or branches, 
 becomes dried up and compressed as the wood hardens, and often finally 
 disappears, or is scarcely distinguishable in old trees. 
 
 2, the medullary sheath, which surrounds and encases the pith. It 
 abounds in spiral vessels (188, 3), and is in direct connection, when young, 
 with the leaf-buds and branches, with the petioles and veins of leaves, and 
 other ramifications of the system. Like the pith, it gradually disappears 
 in old wood. 
 
 3, the wood, which lies immediately outside the medullary sheath. It 
 is formed of woody tissue (188, 2), through which, in most cases, vessels 
 (188, 3) variously disposed are interspersed. It is arranged in annual con- 
 centric circles (211), which usually remain active during several years, but 
 in older stems the central and older layers become hard, dense, compara- 
 tively inactive, and usually deeper coloured, forming what is called heart- 
 wood or duramen, the outer, younger, and usually paler-coloured living 
 layers constituting the sapwood or alburnum, 
 
 4, the medullary rays, which form vertical plates, originating in the 
 pith, and, radiating from thence, traverse the wood and terminate in the 
 bark. They are formed of cellular tissue, keeping up a communication 
 between the living portion of the centre of the stem and its outer surface. 
 As the heart- wood is formed, the inner portion of the medullary rays ceases 
 to be active, but they usually may still be seen in old wood, forming what 
 carpenters call the silver grain. 
 
 5, the bark, which lies outside the wood, within the epidermis. It is, 
 like the wood, arranged in annual concentric circles (211), of which the 
 oater older ones become dry and hard, forming the corky layer or outer 
 bark, which, as it is distended by the thickening of the stem, either cracks 
 or is cast off with the epidermis, which is no longer distinguishable. 
 Within the corky layer is the cellular, or green, or middle bark, formed of 
 loose thin-walled pulpy cells containing chlorophyll (192); and which is 
 usually the layer of the preceding season. The innermost and youngest 
 circle, next the young wood, is the liber or inner bark, formed of long 
 tough woody tissue called bast-cells. 
 
 199. The Endogenous stem, as it grows old, is not marked by the con- 
 centric circles of Exogens. The wood consists of a matrix of cellular tissue 
 irregularly traversed by vertical cords or bundles of woody and vascular 
 tissue, which are in connection with the leaves. These vascular bundles 
 change in structure and direction as they pass down the stem, losing theii 
 vessels, they retain only their bast- or long wood-cells, usually curving out- 
 wards towards the rind. The old wood becomes more compact and harder 
 towards the circumference than in the centre. The epidermis or rind 
 either hardens so as to prevent any increase of diameter in the stem, or it 
 distends, without increasing in thickness or splitting or casting off any 
 outer layers. 
 
 200. In the leaf, the structure of the petioles and principal ribs or 
 
OUTLINES OP BOTAOT. 
 
 veins is the same as that of the young branches of which they are ramifi- 
 cations. In the expanded portion of the leaf the fibro-vascular system 
 becomes usually very much ramified, forming the smaller veins. These 
 are surrounded and the interstices filled up by a copious and very active 
 cellular tissue. The majority of leaves are horizontal, having a differently 
 constructed upper and under surface. The cellular stratum forming the 
 upper surface consists of closely set cells, placed vertically, with their 
 smallest ends next the surface, and with few or no stomates in the epi- 
 dermis. In the stratum forming the under surface, the cells are more or 
 less horizontal, more loosely placed, and have generally empty spaces 
 between them, with stomates in the epidermis communicating with these 
 intercellular spaces. In vertical leaves (as in a large number of Australian 
 plants) the two surfaces are nearly similar in structure. 
 
 201. When leaves are reduced to scales, acting only as protectors of 
 young buds, or without taking any apparent part in the economy of vege- 
 table life, their structure, though still on the same plan, is more simple; 
 their fibro-vascular system is less ramified, their cellular system more 
 uniform, and there are few or no stomates. 
 
 202. Bracts and floral envelopes, when grsen and much developed, 
 resemble leaves in their anatomical structure, but in proportion as they 
 are reduced to scales or transformed into petals, they lose their stomates, 
 and their systems, both fibro-vascular and cellular, become more simple 
 and uniform, or more slender and delicate. 
 
 203. In the stamens and pistils the structure is still nearly the same. 
 The fibre-vascular system, surrounded by and intermixed with the cellular 
 tissue, is usually simple in the filaments and style, more or less ramified in 
 the flattened or expanded parts, such as the anther-cases, the walls of the 
 ovary, or carpellary leaves, etc. The pollen consists of granular cells va- 
 riously shaped, marked, or combined, peculiar forms being constant in the 
 same species, or often in large genera, or even Orders. The stigmatic 
 portion of the pistil is a mass of loosely cellular substance, destitute of 
 epidermis, and usually is in communication with the ovary by a channel 
 running down the centre of the style. 
 
 204. Tubers, fleshy thickenings of the stem or other parts of the plants, 
 succulent leaves or branches, the fleshy, woody, or bony parts of fruits, the 
 albumen, and the thick fleshy parts of embryos, consist chiefly of largely 
 developed cellular tissue, replete with starch or other substances (192), de- 
 posited apparently in most cases for the eventual future use of the plant or 
 its parts when recalled into activity at the approach of a new season. 
 
 205. Hairs (171) are usually expansions or processes of the epidermis, 
 and consist of one or more cells placed end to end. When thick or har- 
 dened into prickles, they still consist usually of cellular tissue only. Thorns 
 (170) contain more or less of a fibro-vascular system, according to their 
 degree of development. 
 
 206. Glands, in the primary sense of the word (175, 1), consist usually 
 of a rather loose cellular tissue without epidermis, and often replete with 
 resinous or other substances. 
 
 8. Growth of the Organs. 
 
 207. Roota grow in length constantly and regularly at the extremities 
 only of their fibres, in proportion as they find the requisite nutriment. 
 They form no buds containing the germ of future branches, but their fibres 
 
OUTLINES OP BOTANY. 
 
 proceed irregularly from any part of their surface without previous indica- 
 tion, and when their growth has been stopped for a time, either wholly by the 
 close of the season, or partially by a deficiency of nutriment at any particu- 
 lar spot, it will, on the return of favourable circumstances, be resumed at 
 the same point, if the growing extremities be uninjured. If during the 
 dead season, or at any other time, the growing extremity is cut off, dried up, 
 or otherwise injured, or stopped by a rock or other obstacle opposing its 
 progress, lateral fibres will be formed on the still living portion ; thus en- 
 abling the root as a whole to diverge in any direction, and travel far and 
 wide when lured on by appropriate nutriment. 
 
 208. This growth is not however by the successive formation of terminal 
 cells attaining at once their full size. The cells first formed on a fibre com- 
 mencing or renewing its growth, will often dry up and form a kind of ter- 
 minal cap, which is pushed on as cells are formed immediately under it ; 
 and the new cells, constituting a greater or lesser portion of the ends of the 
 fibres, remain some time in a growing state before they have attained their 
 full size. 
 
 209. The roots of Exogens, when perennial, increase in thickness like 
 tems by the addition of concentric layers, but these are usually much less 
 distinctly marked ; and in a large number of perennial Exogens and most 
 Endogens the roots are annual, perishing at the close of the season, fresh 
 adventitious roots springing from the stock when vegetation commences the 
 following season. 
 
 210. The Stem, including its branches and appendages (leaves, floral 
 organs, etc.), grows in length by additions to its extremity, but a much 
 greater proportion of the extremity and branches remains in a growing and 
 expanding state for a much longer time than in the case of the root. At 
 the close of one season, leaf-buds or seeds are formed, each containing the 
 germ of a branch or young plant to be produced the following season. At 
 a very early stage of the development of these buds or seeds, a commence- 
 ment may be found of many of the leaves it is to bear ; and before a leaf 
 unfolds, every leaflet of which it is to consist, every lobe or tooth which is 
 to mark its margin, may often be traced in miniature, and thenceforth till 
 it attains its full size, the branch grows and expands in every part. In 
 some cases however the lower part of a branch and more rarely (e.g. in 
 some Meliaceai] the lower part of a compound leaf attains its full size before 
 the young leaves or leaflets of the extremity are yet formed. 
 
 211. The perennial stem, if exogenous (198), grows in thickness by the 
 addition every season of a new layer or ring of wood between the outermost 
 preceding layer and the inner surface of the bark, and by the formation of 
 a new layer or ring of bark within the innermost preceding layer and out- 
 side the new ring of wood, thus forming a succession of concentric circles. 
 The sap elaborated by the leaves finds its way, in a manner not as yet abso- 
 lutely ascertained, into the cambium-region, a zone of tender thin-walled 
 cells connecting the wood with the bark, by the division and enlargement 
 of which new cells (190) are formed. These cells separate in layers, the 
 inner ones constituting the new ring of wood, and the outer ones the new 
 bark or liber. In most exogenous trees, in temperate climates, the seasons 
 of growth correspond with the years, and the rings of wood remain suffi- 
 ciently distinct to indicate the age of the tree ; but in many tropical and 
 some evergreen trees, two or more rings of wood are formed in one year. 
 
 212. In endogenous perennial stems (199), the new wood or woody fibrt 
 
OUTLINES OF BOTANY. 
 
 is formed towards the end of the stem, or irregularly mingled with the old. 
 The stem consequently either only becomes more dense without increasing 
 in thickness, or only increases by gradual distention, which is never very 
 considerable. It affords therefore no certain criterion for judging of the age 
 of the tree. 
 
 213. Flowers have generally all their parts formed, or indicated by pro- 
 tnberances or growing cells at a very early stage of the bud. These parts 
 are then usually more regularly placed than in the fully developed flower. 
 Parts which afterwards unite are then distinct, many are present in this 
 rudimentary state which are never further developed, and parts which are 
 afterwards very unequal or dissimilar are perfectly alike at this early period. 
 On this account flowers in this very early stage are supposed by some mo- 
 dern botanists to be more normal, that is, more in conformity to a supposed 
 type ; and the study of the early formation and growth of the floral organs, 
 called Organogenesis, has been considered essential for the correct apprecia- 
 tion of the affinities of plants. In some cases, however, it would appear 
 that modifications of development, not to be detected in the very young 
 bud, are yet of great importance in the distinction of large groups of plants, 
 and that Organogenesis, although it may often assist in clearing up a doubt- 
 ful point of affinity, cannot nevertheless be exclusively relied on in estimat- 
 ing the real value of peculiarities of structure. 
 
 214. The flower is considered as a bud (flower-bud, alabastrum) until the 
 perianth expands, the period of flowering (anthesis) is that which elapses 
 *Tom the first expanding of the perianth, till the pistil is set or begins to 
 enlarge, or, when it does not set, until the stamens and pistil wither or fall. 
 After that, the enlarged ovary takes the name of young fruit. 
 
 215. At the close of the season of growth, at the same time as the leaf- 
 buds or seeds are formed containing the germ of future branches or plants, 
 many plants form also, at or near the bud or seed, large deposits, chiefly of 
 starch. In many cases such as the tubers of a potato or other rootstock, 
 the scales or thickened base of a bulb, the albumen or the thick cotyledons 
 of a seed this deposit appears to be a store of nutriment, which is partially 
 absorbed by the young branch or plant during its first stage of growth, be- 
 fore the roots are sufficiently developed to supply it from without. In some 
 cases, however, such as the fleshy thickening of some stems or peduncles, 
 the pericarps of fruit which perish long before germination (the first growth 
 of the seed), neither the use nor the cause of these deposits has as yet been 
 dearly explained. 
 
 4. Functions of the Organ*. 
 
 216. The functions of the root are : 1. To fix the plant in or to the soil 
 or other substance on which it grows. 2. To absorb nourishment from the 
 soil, water, or air, into which the fibres have penetrated (or from other 
 plants in the case of parasites), and to transmit it rapidly to the stem. The 
 absorption takes place through the young growing extremities of the fibres, 
 and through a peculiar kind of hairs or absorbing organs which are formed 
 at or near those growing extremities. The transmission to the stem is 
 through the tissues of the root itself. The nutriment absorbed consists 
 ahiefly of carbonic acid and nitrogen or nitrogenous compounds dissolved 
 in water. 3. In some cases roots secrete or exude small quantities of matter 
 in a manner and with a purpose not satisfactorily ascertained. 
 
 217. The Stem and its branches support the leaves, flowers, and fruit, 
 
OUTLINES OF BOTANT. 
 
 transmit the crude sap, or nutriment absorbed by the roots and mixed -with 
 previously organised matter, to the leaves, and re-transmit the assimilated 
 or elaborated sap from the leaves to the growing parts of the plant, to be 
 there used up, or to form deposits for future use (204). The transmission 
 of the ascending crude sap appears to take place chiefly through the 
 elongated cells associated with the vascular tissues, passing from one cell 
 to another by a process but little understood, but known by the name of 
 endosmose. 
 
 218. Leaves are functionally the most active of the organs of vegetation. 
 In them is chiefly conducted digestion or Assimilation, a name given to the 
 process which accomplishes the following results : 1, The chemical decom- 
 position of the oxygenated matter of the sap, the absorption of carbonic 
 acid, and the liberation of pure oxygen at the ordinary temperature of the 
 air. 2. A counter-operation by which oxygen is absorbed from the atmo- 
 sphere and carbonic acid is exhaled. 3. The transformation of the residue 
 of the crude sap into the organised substances which enter into the com- 
 position of the plant. The exhalation of oxygen appears to take place 
 under the influence of solar heat and light, chiefly from the under surface 
 of the leaf, and to be in some measure regulated by the stomates ; the ab- 
 sorption of oxygen goes on always in the dark, and in the daytime also in 
 certain cases. The transformation of the sap is effected within the tissues 
 of the leaf, and continues probably more or less throughout the active parts 
 of the whole plant. 
 
 219. The floral organs seldom contribute to the growth of the plant on 
 which they are produced ; their functions are wholly concentrated on the 
 formation of the seed with the germ of a future plant. 
 
 220. The perianth (calyx and corolla) acts in the first instance in pro- 
 tecting the stamens and pistils during the early stages of their development. 
 When expanded, the use of the brilliant colours which they often display 
 of the sweet or strong odours they emit, has not been adequately explained. 
 Perhaps they may have great influence in attracting those insects whose 
 concurrence has been shown in many cases to be necessary for the due trans- 
 mission of the pollen from the anther to the stigma. 
 
 221. The pistil, when stimulated by the action of the pollen, forms and 
 nourishes the young seed. The varied and complicated contrivances by 
 which the pollen is conveyed to the stigma, whether by elastic action of the 
 organs themselves, o? with the assistance of wind, of insects, or other ex- 
 traneous agents, have been the subject of numerous observations and expe- 
 riments of the most distinguished naturalists, and are yet far from being 
 fully investigated. Their details, however, as far as known, would be far 
 too long for the present outline. 
 
 222. The fruit nourishes and protects the seed until its maturity, and 
 then often promotes its dispersion by a great variety of contrivances or ap- 
 parently collateral circumstances, e.g. by an elastic dehiscence which casts 
 the seed off to a distance ; by the development of a pappus, wings, hooked 
 or other appendages, which allows them to be carried off by winds, or by 
 animals, etc., to which they may adhere ; by their small specific gravity, 
 which enables them to float down streams ; by their attractions to birds, 
 etc., who taking them for food drop them often at great distances, etc. Ap- 
 pendages to the seeds themselves also often promote dispersion. 
 
 223. Hairs have various functions. The ordinary indumer turn (171) of 
 Btsms and leaves indeed seems to take little part in the economy of the 
 
 
 
1 OUTLINES OP BOTANY. 
 
 plant besides perhaps some occasional protection against injurious atmo- 
 spheric influences, but the root-hairs (216) are active absorbents, the hairs 
 on styles and other parts of flowers appear often materially to assist the 
 transmission of pollen, and the exudations of glandular hairs (175, 2) are 
 often too copious not to exercise some influence on the phenomena of vege- 
 tation. The whole question, however, of vegetable exudations and their 
 influence on the economy of vegetable life, is as yet but imperfectly un- 
 derstood. 
 
 CHAP. IV. COLLECTION, PRESERVATION, AND DETERMINATION OP PLANTS. 
 
 224. Plants can undoubtedly be most easily and satisfactorily examined 
 when freshly gathered. But time will rarely admit of this being done, and 
 it is moreover desirable to compare them with other plants previously ob- 
 served or collected. Specimens must, therefore, be selected for leisurely 
 observation at home, and preserved for future reference. A collection of 
 such specimens constitutes an Herbarium. 
 
 225. A botanical Specimen, to be perfect, should have root, stem, 
 leaves, flowers (both open and in bud) and fruit (both young and mature). 
 It is not, however, always possible to gather such complete specimens, but 
 the collector should aim at completeness. Fragments, such as leaves without 
 flowers, or flowers without leaves, are of little or no use. 
 
 226. If the plant is small (not exceeding 15 in.), or can be reduced to 
 that length by folding, the specimen should consist of the whole plant, in- 
 cluding the principal part of the root. If it be too large to preserve the 
 whole, a good flowering branch should be selected, with the foliage as low 
 down as can be gathered with it ; and one or two of the lower stem-leaves 
 or radical leaves, if any, should be added, so as to preserve as much as 
 possible of the peculiar aspect of the plant. 
 
 227. The specimen should be taken from healthy uninjured plants of 
 a medium size. Or if a specimen be gathered because it looks a little dif- 
 ferent from the majority of those around it, apparently belonging to the 
 same species, a specimen of the more prevalent form should be taken from 
 the same locality for comparison. 
 
 228. For bringing the specimens home, a light portfolio of pasteboard, 
 covered with calico or leather, furnished with straps and buckles for closing, 
 and another for slinging on the shoulder, and containing a few sheets of 
 stout coarse paper, is better than the old-fashioned tin box (except, perhaps, 
 for stiff, prickly plants, and a few others). The specimens as gathered are 
 
 CBd between the leaves of paper, and may be crowded together if not left 
 without sorting. 
 
 229. If the specimen brought home be not immediately determined when 
 fresh, but dried for future examination, a note should be taken of the time, 
 place, and situation in which it was gathered ; of the stature, habit, and 
 other particulars relating to any tree, shrub, or herb of which the specimen 
 is only a portion ; of the kind of root it has ; of the colour of the flower ; 
 or of any other particulars which the specimen itself cannot supply, or 
 which may be lost in the process of drying. These memoranda, whether 
 taken down in the field, or from the living specimen when brought home, 
 hould ba written on a label attached to the specimen or preserved with it 
 
OUTLINES Of BOTANY. U 
 
 230. To dry specimens, they are laid flat between several sheets of bibu- 
 lous paper, and subjected fco pressure. The paper is subsequently changed 
 at intervals, until they are dry. 
 
 231. In laying out the specimen, care should be taken to preserve the 
 natural position of the parts as far as consistent with the laying flat. In 
 general, if the specimen is fresh and not very slender, it may be simply laid 
 on the lower sheet holding it by the stalk and drawing it slightly down- 
 wards ; then, as the upper sheet is laid over, if it be slightly drawn down- 
 wards as it is pressed down, it will be found, after a few trials, that the 
 specimen will have retained a natural form with very little trouble. If the 
 specimen has been gathered long enough to have become flaccid, it will re- 
 quire more care in laying the leaves flat and giving the parts their proper 
 direction. Specimens kept in tin boxes, will also often have taken unna- 
 tural bends which will require to be corrected. 
 
 232. If the specimen is very bushy, some branches must be thinned 
 out, but always so as to show where they have been. If any part, such as 
 the head of a Thistle, the stem of an Orobanche, or the bulb of a Lily, be 
 very thick, a portion of what is to be the under side of the specimen may 
 be sliced off. Some thick specimens may be split from top to bottom before 
 drying. 
 
 233. If the specimen be succulent or tenacious of life, such as a Sedum 
 or an Orchis, it may be dipped in boiling water all but the flowers. This 
 will kill the plant at once, and enable it to be dried rapidly, losing less of 
 its colour or foliage than would otherwise be the case. Dipping in boiling 
 water is also useful in the case of Heaths and other plants which are apt 
 to shed their leaves during the process of drying. 
 
 234. Plants with very delicate corollas may be placed between single 
 leaves of very thin unglazed tissue-paper. In shifting these plants into dry 
 paper the tissue-paper is not to be removed, but lifted with its contents on 
 to the dry paper. 
 
 235. The number of sheets of paper to be placed between each specimen 
 or sheet of specimens, will depend, on the one hand, on the thickness and 
 humidity of the specimens ; on the other hand, on the quantity and 
 quality of the paper one has at command. The more and the better the 
 paper, the less frequently will it be necessary to change it, and the sooner 
 the plants will dry. The paper ought to be coarse, stout, and unsized. 
 Common blotting-paper is much too tender. 
 
 236. Care must be taken that the paper used is well-dried. If it be 
 likewise hot, all the better ; but it must then be very dry ; and wet plants 
 put into hot paper will require changing very soon, to prevent their turning 
 black, for hot damp without ventilation produces fermentation, and spoils 
 the specimens. 
 
 237. For pressing plants, various more or less complicated and costly 
 presses are made. None is better than a pair of boards the size of the 
 paper, and a stone or other heavy weight upon them if at home, or a pair 
 of strong leather straps round them if travelling. Each of these boards 
 should be double, that is, made of two layers of thin boards, the opposite 
 way of the grain, and joined together by a row of clenched brads round the 
 edge, without glue. Sueh boards, in deal, rather less than half an inch 
 thick (each layer about 2 lines) will be found light and durable. 
 
 238. It is useful also to have extra boards or pasteboards the size of the 
 paper, to separate thick plants from thin ones, wet ones from those nearly 
 
 03 
 
Ill OUTLINES OF BOTANY. 
 
 dry, etc. Open wooden frames with cross-bars, or frames of strong wireWork 
 lattice, are still better than boards for this purpose, as accelerating the 
 drying by promoting ventilation. 
 
 239. The more frequently the plants are shifted into dry paper the 
 better. Excepting for very stiff or woody plants, the first pressure should 
 be light, and the first shifting, if possible, after a few hours. Then, or at 
 the second shifting, when the specimens will have lost their elasticity, will 
 be the time for putting right any part of a specimen which may have taken 
 a wrong fold or a bad direction. After this the pressure may be gradually 
 increased, and the plants left from one to several days without shifting. 
 The exact amount of pressure to be given will depend on the consistence of 
 the specimens, and the amount of paper. It must only be borne in mind 
 that too much pressure crushes the delicate parts, too little allows them to 
 shrivel, in both cases interfering with their future examination. 
 
 240. The most convenient specimens will be made, if the drying-paper 
 is the same size as that of the herbarium in which they are to be kept. That 
 of writing demy, rather more than 16 inches by 10 inches, is a common 
 and very convenient size. A small size reduces the specimens too much, a 
 large size is both costly and inconvenient for use. 
 
 241. When the specimens are quite dry and stiff, they may be packed up 
 in bundles with a single sheet of paper between each layer, and this paper 
 need not be bibulous. The specimens may be placed very closely on the 
 sheets, but not in more than one layer on each sheet, and care must be 
 taken to protect the bundles by sufficient covering from the effects of ex- 
 ternal moisture or the attacks of insects. 
 
 242. In laying the specimens into the herbarium, no more than one 
 species should ever be fastened on one sheet of paper, although several 
 
 rimens of the same species may be laid side by side. And throughout 
 process of drying, packing, and laying in, great care must be taken 
 that the labels be not separated from the specimens they belong to. 
 
 243. To examine or dissect flowers or fruits in dried specimens it is ne- 
 cessary to soften them. If the parts are very delicate, this is best done 
 by gradually moistening them in cold water ; in most cases, steeping them 
 in boiling water or in steam is much quicker. Very hard fruits and seeds 
 will require boiling to be able to dissect them easily. 
 
 244. For dissecting and examining flowers in the field, all that is neces- 
 sary is a pen-knife and a pocket lens of two or three glasses from 1 to 2 
 inches focus. At home it is more convenient to have a mounted lens or 
 simple microscope, with a stage holding a glass plate, upon which the 
 flowers may be laid ; and a pair of dissectors, one of which should be nar- 
 row and pointed, or a mere point, like a thick needle, in a handle ; the 
 other should have a pointed blade, with a sharp edge, to make clean sections 
 across the ovary. A compound microscope is rarely necessary, except in 
 cryptogamic botany and vegetable anatomy. For the simple microscope, 
 lenses of , , 1, and l inches focus are sufficient. 
 
 24.5. To assist the student in determining or ascertaining the name of 
 a plant belonging to a Flora, analytical tables are in this work prefixed to 
 the Orders, Genera, and Species. These tables are so constructed as to 
 contain, under each bracket, or equtftly indented, two (rarely three or 
 more) alternatives as nearly as possible contradictory or incompatible with 
 each other, each alternative referring to another bracket, or having under 
 it another pair of alternatives further indented. The student having a 
 
OUTLINES OF BOTANT. Mil 
 
 plant to determine, will first take the general table of Natural Orders, and 
 examining his plant at each step to see which alternative agrees with it, 
 will be led on to the Order to which it belongs, he will then compare it 
 with the detailed character of the Order given in the text. If it agrees, 
 he will follow the same course with the table of the genera of that Order 
 to find the genus, and again with the key of the species of that genns to 
 find the species. 
 
 Suppose the plant to be a Dandelion, a Daisy, or a Thistle. On open- 
 ing what appears to be the flower, we see at once that each part, which we 
 may at first have taken for a petal, contains a separate style, and has a 
 separate ovary (appearing like a seed) under it, but no separate calyx, all 
 these florets being collected within a common involucre. The flower is 
 therefore compound. Our attention is also called to the anthers. They 
 may at first escape the beginner, but with a little care they will be dis- 
 covered forming a ring round the style. "We may then conclude that our 
 plant agrees with the first alternative which refers to the second bracket 
 We must now look to the ovary under any one of the florets, cut it open, 
 and, finding but a single ovule or seed, we are referred to the great Order 
 of Composites. This second bracket is only necessary to exclude two or 
 three Campanulacese (Phyteuma and Jasione), which have the united anthers 
 and heads of flowers of Composite, but are most readily known by the 
 numerous small ovules or seeds in their ovary or fruit. On turning to the 
 description of the Order Compositae, we are cautioned against confounding 
 with them two or three other plants which have similar heads of flowers, 
 nnil being satisfied we are right, we proceed in the same manner to find out 
 the genus of our plant. 
 
 buppose the plant to be a Violet. Although the anthers are united in a 
 ring, the flowers are quite separate, each with its own calyx, and we are 
 referred by the second alternative to the third bracket, the double perianth 
 refers us to the fourth the free ovary to the sixth, the single ovary to the 
 seventh, the irregular corolla to the forty-first, the spur to one of the petals 
 to the forty-second, the five stamens to the forty-third, under which the five 
 sepals and petals indicate at once the genus Viola. We then compare our 
 plant with the description of the genus in the Flora, before we proceed 
 to ascertain the species. In making use of these descriptions, the beginner 
 must be careful not to be misled by the popular meaning of terms to which 
 a technical sense has been given by botanists, and in all cases of doubt he 
 should refer to the definitions through the Index of Terms. 
 
 After a little habit, this mechanical process will be much abridged. The 
 great divisions of the general analytical table will be at once recognised, and 
 very soon the large Orders and genera will become so familiar, that in most 
 cases the amateur will only have to commence with them. Yet in all cases 
 of doubt and hesitation, wherever the plant does not agree perfectly with 
 the generic character and description, he must revert to the beginning, and 
 carefully go through every step of the investigation before he can be satisfied. 
 
 And notwithstanding the care that has been bestowed on the framing of 
 the analytical keys of the present work, and the number of cases in which 
 they have been verified, specimen in hand, through every stage, it cannot 
 be hoped that they have been rendered so precise as to preclude doubt. 
 The beginner especially will often be at a loss as to which alternative agrees 
 the best with the plant he is examining, and one false step may lead him 
 for away from the object he is seeking. But let him not be discouraged; 
 
llV OUTLINES OF BOTANY. 
 
 perseverance, a fresh examination of his specimen, or of others of the same 
 plant, a critical consideration of the meaning of every expression in the 
 characters given, may lead him to detect some minnte point overlooked or 
 mistaken, and put him in the right way. Even experienced botanists, pro- 
 vided with the most detailed descriptions in systematic works of the highest 
 repute, are occasionally led into false determinations. Species vary within 
 limits which it is often very difficult to express in words. In making an 
 analytical table, it often proves impossible so to divide the genera or species 
 which have to come under one bracket, as that each alternative must ex- 
 clude all that come under the other one. In such cases it has been found 
 expedient to make both alternatives lead to the doubtful genus or species, 
 although for brevity's sake this has been avoided when not thought abso- 
 lutely necessary. 
 
 246. In those Floras where analytical tables are not given, the student 
 is usually guided to the most important or prominent characters of each 
 genus or species, either by a general summary prefixed to the genera of 
 an Order or to the species of the genus, for all such genera or species ; 
 or by a special summary immediately preceding the detailed description 
 of each genus or species. In the latter case this summary is called a 
 diagnosis. Or sometimes the important characters are only indicated by 
 italicising them in the detailed description. 
 
 247. It may also happen that the specimen gathered may present some 
 occasional or accidental anomalies peculiar to that single one, or to a very 
 few individuals, which may prevent the species from being at once re- 
 cognised by its technical characters. It may be useful here to point out 
 a few of these anomalies which the botanist will be most likely to meet 
 with. For this purpose we may divide them into two classes, viz. : 
 
 (1) Aberrations from the ordinary type or appearance of a species for 
 which some general cause may be assigned. 
 
 A bright, light, and open situation, particularly at considerable eleva- 
 tions above the sea, or at high latitudes, without too much wet or drought, 
 tends to increase the size and heighten the colour of flowers, in proportion 
 to the stature and foliage of the plant. 
 
 Shade, on the contrary, especially if accompanied by richness of soil 
 and sufficient moisture, tends to increase the foliage and draw up the stem, 
 but to diminish the number, size, and colour of the flowers. 
 
 A hot climate and dry situation tend to increase the hairs, prickles, and 
 other productions of the epidermis, to shorten and stiffen the branches, 
 rendering thorny plants yet more spinous. Moisture in a rich soil has a 
 contrary effect. 
 
 The neighbourhood of the sea, or a saline soil or atmosphere, imparts a 
 thicker and more succulent consistence to the foliage and almost every part 
 of the plant, and appears not unfrequently to enable plants usually annual 
 to live through the winter. Flowers in a maritime variety are often much 
 fewer, but not smaller. 
 
 The luxuriance of plants growing in a rich soil, and the dwarf stunted 
 character of those crowded in pocr scils, are too well known to need par- 
 ticularising. It is also an everyday observation how gradually the speci- 
 mens of a species become dwarf and stunted as we advance into the cold 
 damp regions of the summits of high mountain ranges, or into high northern 
 latitudes ; and yet it is frequently from the want of attention to these circum- 
 gtances that numbers of false species have been added to our Enumeration! 
 
OUTLINES OF BOTANY. IV 
 
 and Floras. Luxuriance entails not only an increase in. the size of the 
 whole plant, or of particular parts, but often also an increase of number in 
 branches, in leaves, or leaflets of a compound leaf; or it may diminish 
 the hairiness of the plant, induce thorns to grow out into branches, etc. 
 
 Capsules which, while growing, lie close upon the ground, will often be- 
 come larger, more succulent, and less readily dehiscent, than those which 
 are not so exposed to the moisture of the soil. 
 
 Herbs eaten down by sheep or cattle, or crushed underfoot, or other 
 wise checked in their growth, or trees or shrubs cut down to the ground, 
 if then exposed to favourable circumstances of soil and climate, will send 
 up luxuriant side-shoots, often so different in the form of their leaves, in 
 their ramification and inflorescence, as to be scarcely recognisable for the 
 same species. 
 
 Annuals which have germinated in spring, and flowered without check, 
 will often be very different in aspect from individuals of the same spe- 
 cies, which, having germinated later, are stopped by summer droughts or 
 the approach of winter, and only flower the following season upon a se- 
 cond growth. The latter have often been mistaken for perennials. 
 
 Hybrids, or crosses between two distinct species, come under the same 
 category of anomalous specimens from a known cause. Frequent as they 
 are in gardens, where they are artificially produced, they are probably 
 rare in nature, although on this subject there is much diversity of opinion, 
 some believing them to be very frequent, others almost denying their ex- 
 istence. Absolute proof of the origin of a plant found wild, is of course 
 impossible ; but it is pretty generally agreed that the following particulars 
 must always co-exist in a wild hybrid. It partakes of the characters of its 
 two parents ; it is to be found isolated, or almost isolated, in places where 
 the two parents are abundant ; if there are two or three, they will generally 
 be dissimilar from each other, one partaking more of one parent, another 
 of the other ; it seldom ripens good seed ; it will never be found where one 
 of the parents grows alone. 
 
 Where two supposed species grow together, intermixed with numerous 
 intermediates bearing good seed, and passing more or less gradually from 
 the one to the other, it may generally be concluded that the whole are mere 
 varieties of one species. The beginner, however, must be very cautious not 
 to set down a specimen as intermediate between two species, because it ap- 
 pears to be so in some, even the most striking characters, such as stature 
 and foliage. Extreme varieties of one species are connected together by 
 transitions in all their characters, but these transitions are not all observable 
 in the same specimens. The observation of a single intermediate is there- 
 fore of little value, unless it be one link in a long series of intermediate forms, 
 and, when met with, should lead to the search for the other connecting links. 
 
 (2) Accidental aberrations from the ordinary type, that is, those of which 
 the cause is unknown. 
 
 These require the more attention, as they may sometimes lead the begin- 
 ner far astray in his search for the genus, whilst the aberrations above-men- 
 tioned as reducible more or less to general laws, affect chiefly the distinction 
 of species. 
 
 Almost all species with coloured flowers are liable to occur occasionally 
 with them all white. 
 
 Many may be found even in a wild state with double flowers, that IB, with 
 a multiplication of petals. 
 
Ivi 
 
 OUTLINES OF BOTANY. 
 
 Plants which, have usually conspicuous petals will occasionally appear 
 without any at all, either to the flowers produced at particular seasons, or 
 to all the flowers of individual plants, or the petals may be reduced to nar- 
 row slips. 
 
 Flowers usually very irregular, may, on certain individuals, lose more or 
 less of their irregularity, or appear in some very different shape. Spurs, 
 for instance, may disappear, or be produced on all instead of one only of the 
 petals. 
 
 One part may be occasionally added to, or subtracted from, the usual 
 number of parts in each floral whorl, more especially in regular polypetalous 
 flowers. 
 
 Plants usually monoecious or dioecious may become occasionally herma- 
 phrodite, or hermaphrodite plants may produce occasionally unisexual 
 flowers by the abortion of the stamens or of the pistils. 
 
 Leaves cut or divided where they are usually entire, variegated or spotted 
 where they are usually of one colour, or the reverse, must also be classed 
 amongst those accidental aberrations which the botanist must always be on 
 his guard against mistaking for specific distinctions. 
 
 INDEX OF TERMS, OR GLOSSARY. 
 (The figures refer to the Paragraphs of the Outlines.') 
 
 PAR. 
 
 Aberrations . 247 
 
 PAR. 
 
 Amphitropons . . 134 
 
 PAR. 
 
 Arillate (having an aril) 164 
 
 Abortive . . 84 
 
 Amplexicaul . . 37 
 
 Aristate . . .47 
 
 Abruptly pinnate 43 
 
 Amygdaloid = almond - 
 
 Article, articulate, arti- 
 
 Accessory organs 1C8 
 
 like. 
 
 culation . . .54 
 
 Acicular . 54 
 
 Amyloid . . .192 
 
 Artificial divisions and 
 
 Achene . 158 
 
 Anastomose . . 40 
 
 characters . .184 
 
 Aculeate . 170 
 
 Anatropous . . .134 
 
 Ascending ... 28 
 
 Acuminate, acumen 47 
 
 Androgynous . .87 
 
 Asepalous . . .85 
 
 Acute ... 47 
 
 Angiospermous . .161 
 
 Assimilation . .218 
 
 Adherent . . 140 145 
 
 Anisomerous . . 94 
 
 Auricle ... 49 
 
 Adnate. . . 63 145 
 
 Annuals ... 12 
 
 Auriculate= having au- 
 
 Adnate anther . 114 
 
 Anterior ... 91 
 
 ricles ... 50 
 
 Adventitious . 17, 19 
 
 Anther . . 109, 114 
 
 Axil, axillary . . 17 
 
 Aerial = growing in the 
 
 Anthesis (flowering pe- 
 
 Axile (in the axis) . 132 
 
 air. 
 
 riod) . . . .214 
 
 
 Estivation . . .102 
 
 Apetalous ... 85 
 
 Bark . . . .198 
 
 Aggregate fruit . . .147 
 
 Apex . . 36, 47, 115 
 
 Barren. . . 85,110 
 
 Alabastrum (bud) . 214 
 
 Apiculate - with a little 
 
 Base . . 36, 48, 115 
 
 Ales (wings) . 37, 155 
 
 point. 
 
 Bast-cells . . .198 
 
 Alate= having wings. 
 
 Apocarpous . . . 125 
 
 Berry . . . .157 
 
 Albumen, albuminous . 162 
 
 Aquatic = growing In 
 
 Bi- (2 in composition) . 44 
 
 Alburnum . . . 198 
 
 water ... 14 
 
 Bicarpellary . . 125 
 
 Alliances . . .182 
 
 Arboreous or arbores- 
 
 Bidentate ... 44 
 
 Alternate . . 32,90 
 
 cent plant . . 12 
 
 Biennials ... 12 
 
 .Vmentum= catkin . 76 
 
 Aril, arillus . . .164 
 
 Bifid . . . .44 
 
GLOSSARY OP TERMS. 
 
 Ivii 
 
 FAB. 
 
 PAB. PAR. 
 
 Blfollolate ... 44 
 
 CtrcTMnsciss * 158 
 
 Deca- or decem- (10 in 
 
 Bijugate ... 44 
 
 Cirrhus= tendril . . 169 
 
 composition) . 44, 92 
 
 Bilabiate (two-lipped) 
 
 Class . . . .182 
 
 Deciduous calyx . . 152 
 
 102, 105 
 
 Claw (of a petal) . 107 
 
 Decompound . . 43 
 
 Bilocular . . .126 
 
 Climbing stem . . 29 
 
 Decumbent ... 28 
 
 Bipinnate ... 43 
 
 Coats of the ovule . 133 
 
 Decnrrent . . .37 
 
 Bisexual ... 85 
 
 Coats of the seed . 163 
 
 Decussate . . .32 
 
 Biternate . . .44 
 
 Coccus . . . .159 
 
 Definite ... 89 
 
 Blade . . . .35 
 
 Coherent . . .145 
 
 Definitions . . (p. xi.) 
 
 Bracts, bracteae 60, 77, 202 
 
 Collateral = inserted 
 
 Dehiscence, dehiscent 
 
 Bractcate = having 
 
 one by the side of the 
 
 118, 160 
 
 bracts. 
 
 other. 
 
 Dentate ... 39 
 
 Bracteoles . . .62 
 
 Collection of specimens 224 
 
 Depressed ... 54 
 
 Bristles, bristly . .173 
 
 Coma . . . .163 
 
 Descriptive Botany (p. xi.) 
 
 Bud .... 16 
 
 Common petiole . . 39 
 
 Determinate . . 67 
 
 Bulb .... 26 
 
 Complete flower . . 89 
 
 Determination of plants 245 
 
 Bush .... 12 
 
 Compound leaf . . 39 
 
 Dextrine . . .192 
 
 
 Compound flower . 74 
 
 Di- (2 in composition). 92 
 
 Csespitose= tufted . 28 
 
 Compound fruit . . 147 
 
 Diadelphous. . . 113 
 
 Callous = hardened and 
 
 Compound ovary . . 126 
 
 Diagnosis . . . 246 
 
 usually thickened. 
 
 Compound umbel . 74 
 
 Dialypetalous . . 100 
 
 Calycule, calyculate . 80 
 
 Compressed . . .54 
 
 Diandrous . .93 
 
 Calyx . . 15,90,96 
 
 Cone . . . .160 
 
 Dtchlamydeoug . . 85 
 
 Cambium- region . .211 
 
 Confluent . . .117 
 
 Dichotomous . . 33 
 
 Campanulate . . 104 
 
 Conical ... 64 
 
 Diclinous ... 86 
 
 Campylotropous . . 134 
 
 Connate . . .145 
 
 Dicotyledonous plants. 167 
 
 Canescent . . .173 
 
 Connective, connecti- 
 
 Didymous . . .54 
 
 Capillary=hair-like . 54 
 
 vum . . . .109 
 
 Didynamous . .113 
 
 Capitate ... 74 
 
 Connivent . . .145 
 
 Diffuse. ... 28 
 
 Capsule . . .158 
 
 Contorted, convolute . 102 
 
 Digitate ... 41 
 
 Carpel . . .15, 123 
 
 Cordate ... 49 
 
 Digynous . . 93, 125 
 
 Carpophore . . . 146 
 
 Cordiform . . 49 
 
 Dimerous . . .93 
 
 Cartilaginous = of the 
 
 Coriaceous . . .55 
 
 Dimidiate . . .117 
 
 consistence of carti- 
 
 Corky layer . . .198 
 
 Dioecious . . .86 
 
 lage or of parchment. 
 
 Corm .... 27 
 
 Dipetalous . . .93 
 
 Caruncle, carnnculate 164 
 
 Corolla . . 15, 90, 97 
 
 Disepalous . . .93 
 
 Caryopsis . . .160 
 
 Corrugate (crumpled) . 102 
 
 Disk . . . .136 
 
 Catkins ... 76 
 
 Corymb, corymbose . 74 
 
 Dissepiment . . 126 
 
 Cauline (on the stem) . 38 
 
 Costate . . .173 
 
 Dissected ... 39 
 
 Caulocarpic . . .12 
 
 Cotton, cottony . .173 
 
 Distichous . . .32 
 
 Cells (elementary) . 186 
 
 Cotyledons . . .166 
 
 Distinct . . .145 
 
 Cells (of anthers). . 109 
 
 Creeping ... 28 
 
 Divaricate . . .115 
 
 Cells (of the ovary) . 121 
 
 Crenate, crenulate . 39 
 
 Diverging, divergent 
 
 Cellular system . .193 
 
 Cristate = having a 
 
 115, 145 
 
 Cellular tissue . . 188 
 
 crest-like appendage. 
 
 Divided ... 39 
 
 Cellulose . . .191 
 
 Crown of the root . 24 
 
 Dorsal = on the back. 
 
 Centrifugal ... 72 
 
 Crumpled . . .102 
 
 Double flowers . . 97 
 
 Centripetal ... 72 
 
 Cryptogamous plants . 10 
 
 Down, downy . .173 
 
 Chaff .... 82 
 
 Culm . . . .34 
 
 Drupe .... 157 
 
 Chalaza . . .133 
 
 Cuneate . .45 
 
 Dry fruits . . .158 
 
 Character . . .183 
 
 Cupular (cup-shaped) . 136 
 
 Ducts . . . .188 
 
 Chlorophyll . . .192 
 
 Cuspidate . . .47 
 
 Duramen . . . 198 
 
 Chromule . . .192 
 
 Cylindrical . . 54 
 
 
 Olliate . ... 39 
 
 Cyme, cymose . . 74 
 
 Ear . . . .76 
 
Iviii 
 
 OUTLINES OF BOTANY. 
 
 Echinate . ; . 173 
 Elaborated sap . . 217 
 Elementary cells and 
 
 tissues . . .186 
 Elliptical ... 45 
 Emarginate ... 47 
 Embryo . . 162 166 
 Endocarp . . .157 
 Endogens, endogenous 
 
 plants . . .195 
 Endogenous stem .199 
 Endosmose . . . 217 
 Ennea- (9 in composi- 
 tion). ... 92 
 Entire .... 39 
 Epicarp . . .157 
 Epidermis . . 173, 193 
 Epigynous . . .140 
 Epigynous disk . . 144 
 Epiphyte ... 14 
 Erect .... 28 
 Exalbuminous (with- 
 out albumen) . . 162 
 Examination of plants. 243 
 Exogens, exogenous 
 
 plants . . .195 
 Exogenous stem . .198 
 Exserted . . .113 
 Extrorse . . .118 
 
 Falcate ... 45 
 Families . . .181 
 Farinose . . .173 
 Fascicled, fasciculate . 32 
 Fastigiate ... 74 
 Fecula . . . .192 
 Female ... 85 
 Fertile .... 85 
 Fibre .... 18 
 Fibrous root . . 20 
 Fibro-vascular system. 193 
 Filament . . .109 
 Filiform = thread-like. 
 Fimbriate = fringed. 
 Flabelliform = fan- 
 shaped ... 45 
 Fleshy.. ... 55 
 Floccose . . .173 
 Floral envelope . .15 
 Floral leaves . . 61 
 Flowers 15, 84, 213, 219 
 Flowering plants . . 10 
 Foliaceous= leaf -like. 
 Follicle . 159 
 
 PAR. 
 
 Foramen . . .133 
 
 PAR. 
 
 Imbricate, Imbricated 
 
 Forked. . .33 
 
 
 
 58, 102 
 
 Free . 89, 132, 140, 145 
 
 Impari-pinnate . . 43 
 
 Fruit . . 15,146,222 
 
 Imperfect . . .84 
 
 Frutescent, fruticose . 12 
 
 Incomplete . . .84 
 
 Function ... 7 
 
 Indefinite . . . 92 
 
 Funicle (funiculns) . 164 
 
 Indehiscent . . .156 
 
 Funnel-shaped . . 104 
 
 Indeterminate . . 67 
 
 Furrowed . . . 173 
 
 Indumentum . .171 
 
 Fusiform = spindle- 
 
 Induplicate . . .102 
 
 shaped ... 54 
 
 Inferior . . .140 
 
 
 Inferior radicle . . 167 
 
 Gamopetalous . .100 
 
 Inflorescence . . 66 
 
 Geminate ... 32 
 
 Infundibuliform (fun- 
 
 Genus, genera . .180 
 
 nel-shaped) . . 104 
 
 Germ, germination . 215 
 
 Innate anther . . 114 
 
 Gibbous . . .105 
 
 Insertion . . .140 
 
 Glabrous . . .173 
 
 Internode . . .31 
 
 Glands . . 175,206 
 
 Interrupted spike or 
 
 Glandular-setose. . 173 
 
 raceme . . .75 
 
 Glaucous . . .173 
 
 Introrse . . .118 
 
 Globose, globular . 54 
 
 Involucre, involuccl . 79 
 
 Glochidiate . . .173 
 
 Involute . . . 102 
 
 Glume . . . .83 
 
 Irregular ... 95 
 
 Glutinous . . .173 
 
 Isomerous . . .89 
 
 Grain . . . .160 
 Gymnospermous . 161 
 Gynobasis, gynophore . 143 
 
 Joint, joining . . 54 
 Jugum, juga = pairs . 44 
 
 
 Kernel . . . .157 
 
 Habit . . . .183 
 
 Knob . . . .25 
 
 Hairs . . 171,205,223 
 
 
 Hastate ... 50 
 
 Labellum . . .105 
 
 Head .... 74 
 
 Laciniate ... 39 
 
 Heart-wood. . .198 
 
 Lamina . . 55,107 
 
 Hepta- (7 in composi- 
 
 Lanate= woolly . . 173 
 
 tion) . ... 92 
 
 Lanceolate . . .45 
 
 Herbaceous perennials 12 
 
 Lateral. ... 91 
 
 Herbarium . . .224 
 
 Leaf, leaves 15, 35, 200, 218 
 
 Hermaphrodite . . 85 
 
 Leaf-bud ... 16 
 
 Heterogamous . .87 
 
 Leaflet ... 39 
 
 Hexa- (6 in composi- 
 
 Leaf -opposed . .67 
 
 tion) . ... 92 
 
 Legume . . .160 
 
 Hilum .... 165 
 
 Lepidote . . .172 
 
 Hirsute . . 173 
 
 Liber . . . 198,211 
 
 Hispid . . . .173 
 
 Ligulate, = strap- 
 
 Hoary . 173 
 
 shaped. 
 
 Homogamous . . 87 
 
 Limb . . . .104 
 
 Hooks . . . .169 
 
 Linear . . . 45, 54 
 
 Hybernaculum . . 23 
 
 Lip, lipped . . .105 
 
 Hybrids . . .247 
 
 Lobe, lobed ... 39 
 
 Hypocrateriform (sal- 
 
 Loculicidal . . .158 
 
 ver-shaped) . .104 
 
 Lower .... 91 
 
 Hypogynoua . 140 
 
 Lunate = crescent-shaped. 
 
GLOSSARY OF TERMS. 
 
 lix 
 
 PAR. 
 
 PAR. 
 
 PAR. 
 
 Lyrata .... 41 
 
 Obpyramidal . . 54 
 
 Persistent . . .146 
 
 
 Obtuse. ... 47 
 
 Personate . . .106 
 
 Male . . . .85 
 
 Oct- or octo- (8 in com- 
 
 Petal .... 90 
 
 Marcescent . . .151 
 
 position) . . 44, 92 
 
 Petiole. ... 35 
 
 Mealy . . . .173 
 
 Offset .... 23 
 
 Petiolule ... 39 
 
 Medullary rays and 
 
 Opposite ... 32 
 
 Phaenogamous, phane- 
 
 sheath . . .198 
 
 Orbicular . . .45 
 
 rogamous . . .10 
 
 Membranous . . 55 
 
 Order . . . .181 
 
 Phyllaries ... 79 
 
 Micropyle . . .165 
 
 Organ .... 7 
 
 Phyllodinm=a flat pe- 
 
 Midrib. . . .40 
 
 Organogenesis . . 213 
 
 tiole with no blade. 
 
 Monadelphous . . 113 
 
 Organs of vegetation 
 
 Pilose . . . .173 
 
 Monandrous . .112 
 
 and reproduction . 9 
 
 Pinna . . . .43 
 
 Moniliform ... 54 
 
 Orthotropous . .134 
 
 Pinnate . .41,42 
 
 Mono- (1 in composi- 
 
 Oval .... 45 
 
 Pinnatifid, pinnatisect 42 
 
 tion). ... 92 
 
 Ovary . . . .121 
 
 Pistil 15, 90, 120, 203, 221 
 
 Monocarpellary . . 125 
 
 Ovate .... 45 
 
 Pistillate ... 85 
 
 Monocarpic . . .12 
 
 Ovoid .... 54 
 
 Pith . . . .198 
 
 Monochlamydeous . 85 
 
 Ovule . . . 121,133 
 
 Placenta, placentation 131 
 
 Monocotyledonous 
 
 
 Plant . 
 
 plants . . . 166 
 
 Palate . . . .105 
 
 Plicate . . . .102 
 
 Monoecious . . .86 
 
 Palea,paleaj . . 82 
 
 Plumose . . .172 
 
 Monogynous . .125 
 
 Paleaceous = of a chaffy 
 
 Plumule . . .166 
 
 Monopetalous . . 100 
 
 consistence. 
 
 Pluri= several, in com- 
 
 Morphology. . 8, 88 
 
 Palmate . . . 41, 42 
 
 position. 
 
 Mucronate . . .47 
 
 Palmatifld, palmatisect 42 
 
 Plurilocular . . . 126 
 
 Multi- (many, or an in- 
 
 Panicle, paniculate . 74 
 
 Pod . . . .158 
 
 definite number in 
 
 Papillae . . .122 
 
 Podocarp . . .120 
 
 composition) . . 44 
 
 Pappus . . .155 
 
 Pollen . . . 109, 119 
 
 Muricate . . .173 
 
 Parallel veins . . 40 
 
 Poly- (many, or an in- 
 
 
 Parasite ... 14 
 
 definite number in 
 
 Naked . . .85, 161 
 
 Parenchyma . .188 
 
 composition) . . 92 
 
 Natural divisions and 
 
 Parietal . . .132 
 
 Polyadelphous . . 113 
 
 characters . .184 
 
 Pectinate . . . 41 
 
 Polyandrous . 92, 112 
 
 Natural Order . . 181 
 
 Pedate . . . 41,42 
 
 Polygamous. . . 86 
 
 Navicular = boat- 
 
 Pedatifid, pedatisect . 42 
 
 Polygynous . , 92, 125 
 
 shaped. 
 
 Pedicel ... 70 
 
 Polypetalous . . 100 
 
 Nectary . . .138 
 
 Pedicellate = on a pe- 
 
 Pome .... 160 
 
 Nerve .... 40 
 
 dicel. 
 
 Posterior ... 91 
 
 Net-veined ... 40 
 
 Peduncle . .68 
 
 Praefoliation . . 57 
 
 Neuter. . . .85 
 
 Pedunculate = on a pe- 
 
 Preservation of speci- 
 
 Node .... 31 
 
 duncle 
 
 mens . . . 224 
 
 Novem- (9 in composi- 
 
 Peltate. ... 52 
 
 Prickles . . .170 
 
 tion). ... 44 
 
 Penicillate . . .130 
 
 Primine . . . 133 
 
 Nucleus of a cell . . 191 
 
 Penta- (5 in composi- 
 
 Procumbent . . 28 
 
 Nucleus of the ovule . 133 
 
 tion). ... 92 
 
 Proliferous . . .17 
 
 Nut . . . .158 
 
 Pepo . . . .160 
 
 Prosenchyma . .188 
 
 
 Perennial . . .12 
 
 Prostrate . . 28 
 
 Obcom pressed . . 54 
 
 Perfect flower . . . 84 
 
 Protoplasm . . .191 
 
 Obconical ... 54 
 
 Perfoliate . . .37 
 
 Pubescent, puberulent 173 
 
 Obcordate ... 47 
 
 Perennials . . .12 
 
 Pulvinate (cushion- 
 
 Oblate .... 45 
 
 Perianth 15, 98, 202, 220 
 
 shaped) . . .136 
 
 Oblong . . .45, 54 
 
 Pericarp . . .154 
 
 Punctiform = like a 
 
 Obovate ... 45 
 
 Perigynons . . .140 
 
 point or dot. 
 
 Obovoid ... 64 
 
 Perisperm . , .162 
 
 Putamen . . .187 
 
IX OUTLINES OF BOTANY. 
 
 PAR. 
 
 PAR. 
 
 PAR. 
 
 Pyramidal ... 64 
 
 Scattered ... 82 
 
 Stock ... 16, 22 
 
 
 Scion .... 30 
 
 Stole, stolon. . 23,30 
 
 Quadri- (4 in composi- 
 
 Scorpioid cyme . . 74 
 
 Stomates . . .194 
 
 tion). ... 44 
 
 Section. . . .182 
 
 Stone, stone-fruit . 157 
 
 Quincnncial. . . 102 
 
 Secund. . . . 32 
 
 Striate . . . .173 
 
 Qui nque- (5 in composi- 
 
 Secundine . . .133 
 
 Strigose, strigillose . 173 
 
 tion) . ... 44 
 
 Seed . . . .161 
 
 Strophiole strophiolate 164 
 
 Quintuplinerved . . 40 
 
 Segment . . .39 
 
 Style .... 121 
 
 
 Sepals . . . .90 
 
 S\ib=almost,or under, 
 
 Race . . . .178 
 
 Septem- (7 in composi- 
 
 in composition. 
 
 Raceme, racemose . 74 
 
 tion) . ... 44 
 
 Subclass, suborder . 182 
 
 Rachis. . . 39,68 
 
 Septicidal . . .158 
 
 Submerged = under 
 
 Radical . 88 
 
 Septum = partition . 126 
 
 water. 
 
 Radicle . . .166 
 
 Serrate, serrulate . 39 
 
 Subulate ... 54 
 
 Raphe . . . .134 
 
 Sessile .... 37 
 
 Succulent . . .55 
 
 Raphides . . .192 
 
 Seta, setsa (bristles) . 173 
 
 Succulent fruits . .157 
 
 Receptacle . . 74,135 
 
 Setaceous (bristle-like) 64 
 
 Sucker . . . .30 
 
 Reduplicate . . .102 
 
 Setose (bearing 
 
 Suffrutescent, snffruti- 
 
 Regular . . .95 
 
 bristles) . . .173 
 
 cose . . . .12 
 
 Reniform . . . 61 
 
 Sex- (6 in composition) 44 
 
 Sugar . . . .192 
 
 Resupinate . . .106 
 
 Sheathing ... 37 
 
 Sulcate. . . .173 
 
 Reticulate . 40 
 
 Shrubs .... 12 
 
 Superior . . .140 
 
 Retuse . . , .47 
 
 Silicule, siliqua . . 160 
 
 Superior radicle . . 167 
 
 Revolute . . .102 
 
 Silver grain. . .198 
 
 Superposed = inserted 
 
 Rhachis=rachi8 . 39, 68 
 
 Simple .... 39 
 
 one above the other. 
 
 Rhaphe=raphe . . 134 
 
 Sinuate . . . 89 
 
 Suture . . . .159 
 
 Rhizome . . 21,24 
 
 Sinus . . . .39 
 
 Symmetrical . . 89 
 
 Rhomboidal. . . 46 
 
 Smooth . . .173 
 
 Synandrous . . .112 
 
 Ribs . . 40 
 
 Spadix .... 76 
 
 Syncarpous . . .125 
 
 Ribbed . . . .173 
 
 Spatha. . 81 
 
 Syngenesious . .113 
 
 Ringent . . .105 
 
 Spatulate . . . 45 
 
 Systematic Botany (p. 
 
 Root 15, 18, 196, 207, 216 
 
 Species . . . .177 
 
 xi). 
 
 Rootstock ... 24 
 
 Specimen . . .225 
 
 
 Rostrate=beaked. 
 
 Spherical . . 54 
 
 Taproot 20 
 
 Rosulate ... 38 
 
 Spike, spicate . . 74 
 
 Teeth . . . 39, 101 
 
 Rotate . . . .104 
 
 Spikelet ... 76 
 
 Tegmen . . .163 
 
 Rudimentary . . 84 
 
 Spinous . . . 170 
 
 Tendril . . 29,169 
 
 Rugose . . . 173 
 
 Spiral vessels . .188 
 
 Terete .... 54 
 
 Runcinate . .41 
 
 Spur, spurred . .105 
 
 Ternate . . 32, 41 
 
 Runner . . .30 
 
 Squamae = scales . . 58 
 
 Terrestrial = growing 
 
 
 Squarrose . . .68 
 
 on the earth . .14 
 
 Saccate . . .105 
 
 Stamens 15, 90, 108, 203 
 
 Testa . . . .163 
 
 Sagittate ... 50 
 
 Staminate . . .85 
 
 Tetra-(4 in composition) 92 
 
 Salver-shaped . . 104 
 
 Staminodia . . .110 
 
 Tetradynamous . .113 
 
 Samara . . 158 
 
 Starch . . . .192 
 
 Thorns . . .170 
 
 Sap . . . .192 
 
 Stellate . . .104 
 
 Throat. . . .104 
 
 Sapwood . . .198 
 
 Stellate hairs . .172 
 
 Thyrsus, thyrsoid . 74 
 
 Sarcocarp . .157 
 
 Stem 15, 28, 197, 210, 217 
 
 Tissues (elementary) . 186 
 
 Scabrous . . .173 
 
 Stem-clasping . . 87 
 
 Tomentose . . .173 
 
 Scales . 68, 59, 172, 201 
 
 Sterile .... 85 
 
 Toothed ... 39 
 
 Scaly bulb ... 26 
 
 Stigma. . . .121 
 
 Torus . . . .135 
 
 Scaly surface . . 172 
 
 Stipella ... 64 
 
 Trees .... 12 
 
 Scape .... 69 
 
 Stipes, etipitate . . 65 
 
 TrI-(3 in composition)44, 92 
 
 Scariose, scarioui 66 
 
 Stipules . . . 63 
 
 Tribe . . . . 181 
 
GLOSSARY OF TERMS. 
 
 Iri 
 
 PAR. 
 
 PAR. 
 
 PAR. 
 
 Trichotomous < 34 
 
 Uinbfflcate . . .173 
 
 Vegetable Chemistry . 8 
 
 Trifid ... 43 
 
 TJmbonate . . . 173 
 
 Vegetable Homology 
 
 Trifoliolate . 41 
 
 Uncinate = hooked. 
 
 or Metamorphosis . 88 
 
 Trigonous . . 54 
 
 Undershrubs . . 12 
 
 
 Tripinnate . . 43 
 
 Undulate ... 39 
 
 Vegetable Physiology 8,207 
 
 Triplinerved . 40 
 
 Unequally pinnate . 43 
 
 Veins, veinlets, venation 40 
 
 Triquetrous 54 
 
 Unguiculate . . 107 
 
 Vernation . . .57 
 
 Tristichous . . 32 
 
 Unguis (claw) . . 107 
 
 Versatile anther . . 114 
 
 Truncate . . 47 
 
 Uni- (1 In composition) 44 
 
 Verticil, verticillate . 32 
 
 Trunk ... 12 
 
 Unilateral (one-sided) 
 
 Vessels. . . .188 
 
 Tube . . .101 104 
 
 racemes . . .74 
 
 Virgate= twiggy . . 28 
 
 Tuber, tuberous 20, 25 204 
 
 Unilocular . . .126 
 
 Viscid, viscous . .173 
 
 Tuberculate. . 173 
 
 Unisexual . . .86 
 
 Vitta, vittae . . 175 
 
 Tubular . . 104 
 
 Unsymmetrical . . 94 
 
 Viviparous ... 17 
 
 Tufted ... 28 
 
 Upper .... 91 
 
 Voluble ... 29 
 
 Tunicated bulb . 27 
 
 Urceolate . . .104 
 
 
 Turbinate=top-shape 54 
 
 Utricle. . . .158 
 
 Wart, warted . . 173 
 
 Twiner . . 29 
 
 
 Wavy .... 39 
 
 Twisted . . 102 
 
 Valvate . . .102 
 
 Whorl, whorled . . 32 
 
 Type, typical . 181 
 
 Valves . . . .158 
 
 Wing, winged . 37, 155 
 
 
 Variety . . .178 
 
 Wood . . . .198 
 
 Umbel, umbellate, urn- 
 
 Vascular tissue . . 188 
 
 Woody tissue . . 188 
 
 bellule . . 33, 74 
 
 Vegetable Anatomy 8, 186 
 
 Wool, woolly .173 
 
 IIL ARRANGEMENT OF THE TEXT, AND ABBREVIATIONS 
 USED IN THE PRESENT WORK. 
 
 In the following pages the name of each Family or Order (for the two 
 words may be indiscriminately used) is given in Latin and in English. 
 The English name is always in two words, exclusive of the particle. 
 Where the first word is not the name of a genus also, it may be used 
 alone to designate the family by putting it in the plural, as Crucifer* 
 for the Ci-ucifer family, WaterliLies for the Waterlily family. Where, how- 
 ever, it is also the name of a genus, and it is wished to designate the 
 family by a single word, in order to avoid confusion, either the Latin 
 name must be taken, or it must be Anglicised by some of the modes 
 which have been proposed, such as substituting the terminations id* 
 for idea, and ant hs or ads for acece, as : Orchids for Orchidacece, Ranun- 
 culanths or Ranwncvlads for RanuncuLacece. 
 
 After the name of the family, the first paragraph, in large type, is the 
 character of the family ; the second, in ordinary type, contains remarks 
 on its geographical distribution and affinities. 
 
 This is followed, in small type, by the analytical key of the British 
 genera belonging to the Order, as above explained, (p. lii., par. 245) ; 
 and short memoranda are occasionally subjoined on commonly culti- 
 vated plants belonging' to exotic genera. 
 
 Each genus commences with the name, in Latin on the left, in English 
 on the right. Where there is no English name suitable for the genua, 
 the Latin one is repeated, as it must in that case be used as English. 
 
Ixii INTRODUCTION 
 
 Then follow the generic character, a paragraph of remarks, an 
 analytical key of species, and occasional memoranda on exotic culti- 
 vated species, all in the same form as in the case of the families. 
 
 Each species commences with the name, consisting, both in Latin 
 and in English, of two words. In Latin, the first word indicates the 
 genus, the second the species ; and the name is generally followed by 
 the indication, in abbreviation, of the botanist who first fixed the name 
 for the species in question. In these abbreviations, Linn, stands for 
 Linnaeus ; Br. for Robert Brown ; DC. for De Candolle ; Sm. for Sir James 
 Smith. Other names are usually abbreviated by giving the first syllable 
 with the first letter of the second syllable, as Hook, for Hooker. In 
 English, the first word indicates the species, the second the genus ; but 
 both must be used in naming the plant, excepting in cases where the 
 only word is a popular name applied to no other plant. 
 
 After the name a reference is given in a parenthesis to the figure of 
 the species in a companion volume of wood engravings and dissections, 
 entitled " Illustrations of the British Flora" (drawn by the late W. H. 
 Fitch and W. G. Smith) ; which engravings, &c., were inserted in the 
 second edition of the Handbook, but now appear in a separate form. 
 After the description of the species a reference is given to any name or 
 names, different from the one here adopted, under which the species 
 may be described in other works descriptive of British plants. Thus, 
 under Brassica muralis, p. 36, " Diplotaxis muralis, DC. ; B. brevipes, 
 Byrne," means that the plant is described as a Diplotaxis in the 
 "Student's British Flora," and as Brassica brevipes by Dr. Syme, in the 
 new edition of " English Botany." 
 
 The next paragraph contains : 1st. The indication of the geographical 
 area of the species. This has only been done in a very general manner, 
 and more especially with regard to its distribution in countries the 
 nearest to Britain ; for it would have been quite foreign to the purpose 
 of this work to attempt to fix, with any precision, the limits of the areas 
 remote from Britain. Generally speaking, the species indicated as ex- 
 tending to southern Europe penetrate more or less into Africa; if 
 reaching the Caucasus, they often advance more or less into Persia and 
 Arabia, &c. 2nd. The distribution in Britain. This is also given in 
 general terms, the object being to give the reader some indication 
 whether the species to which he refers the plant is likely to have been 
 found growing in the places indicated. Directions to precise localities 
 occupy too much space for any but very local Floras or Botanists' 
 Guide-Books. Exceptions are of course made for plants only known 
 in a single locality. In all these indications Britain is meant to include 
 Ireland. The Channel Island plants are only mentioned when they are 
 not also found on the main British Isles. 
 
 These stations are followed, in the same paragraph, by the period of 
 flowering, printed in italics. The season is generally given rather than 
 the month, as the flowering of plants always varies with the season. 
 A spring flower which may appear in the beginning of March in a 
 favoured situation on the south coast of England may not open till 
 May in the Highlands of Scotland. These periods of flowering, de- 
 rived from personal observation or from the best sources I had to hand, 
 must, however, be taken with considerable allowance, for they are liable 
 to much variation, according to local or temporary influences j and at 
 
ARRANGEMENT OF TEXT. 
 
 any rate they can never be depended on for specific distinctions. In 
 general, spring flowers may be said to blow in March, April, or May, in 
 the south of England ; summer flowers in June, July, or part of August ; 
 autumnal ones in the end of August, September, or part of October. 
 After the middle of October, and until the beginning of March, there 
 are but few besides occasional stragglers in flower ; towards the north 
 the flowering season is much shorter, and particularly the early flowers 
 open later. 
 
 Observations on varieties, &c., are reserved for the conclusion of the 
 paragraph. The plants described as species in other " British Floras," 
 and not adopted as such in the present work, are mentioned or referred 
 to either in these concluding observations or among the synonyms 
 immediately under the specific name above referred to. All other 
 species inserted in the above works and not included or alluded to in 
 the present one, are omitted, because they are believed not to grow 
 wild in the British Isles. 
 
 IV. ANALYTICAL KEY TO THE NATURAL ORDERS AND 
 ANOMALOUS GENERA OF THE BRITISH FLORA. 
 
 The heads of division adopted in the following Key are necessarily 
 artificial, being solely intended to assist the beginner in finding out the 
 name of his plant, and its place in the system, like the letters of the 
 alphabet in an index. They are not classes or groups of Orders, for the 
 same Order will be found repeated under different heads. At the same 
 time, it has been the endeavour so to frame them as to call the student's 
 attention to some of the most prominent characters of the great 
 natural divisions. 
 
 I. FLOWERING PLANTS. 
 
 Flowers compound, consisting of several florets in a common 
 
 involucre, without separate calyces. Anthers united in a 
 
 cylinder round the style .2 
 
 .Flowers distinct, or if in a head, having the anthers free . . 3 
 'Ovary and fruit containing a single seed, and appearing like a 
 
 seed under the floret .... COMPOSITE (p. 222). 
 Ovary and fruit 2-celled, with several seeds . JASIONE (p. 272). 
 Perianth double, consisting of a calyx (sometimes reduced to 
 
 a scarcely prominent ring) and a corolla .... 4 
 Perianth single (its segments all calyx-like-, or all petal-like) or 
 
 none 85 
 
 Corolla consisting of several distinct petals .... 5 
 Corolla of one piece, the petals united, at least at the base . 8 
 
 Ovary free, within or above the petals 6 
 
 Ovary inferior, adherent to the base of the calyx, and below 
 
 the petals 45 
 
 Ovaries several in the same flower, the carpels distinct or deeply 
 
 divided . . . . . 9 
 
 Ovary solitary (simple or compound) entire or slightly divided 7 
 
INTRODUCTION. 
 
 /Corolla regular, the petals equal and similar to each other . 15 
 
 '\Corolla irregular .......... 41 
 
 8 / Ovary inferior or adherent, below the insertion of the corolla . 51 
 
 \Ovary superior or free, within the tube or base of the corolla . 57 
 
 Pdypetals with several free, distinct ovaries or carpels. 
 
 {Stamens united in a ring or column enclosing the style. 
 Ovaries in a ring round the axis ...... 10 
 Stamens free. Ovaries quite free, each with a distinct style or 
 stigma, without a central axis ...... 11 
 
 10 
 
 II 
 
 12 
 
 13 
 
 Stamens 5 or 10, shortly united at the base GERANIACB^B (p. 88). 
 Stamens indefinite, united in a column . MALVACEAE (p. 84). 
 Stamens definite in number (as many, twice, or thrice as many 
 as the petals) .......... 12 
 
 Stamens indefinite (many or rarely few) ..... 13 
 
 Leaves fleshy. Sepals and petals 4 or more CRASSULACEJS (p. 158). 
 Aquatic plants not fleshy. Sepals and petals 3 each. 
 
 ALISMACE^J (p. 430). 
 
 Leaves without stipules. Stamens inserted on the receptacle 14 
 Leaves with stipules. Stamens on the calyx ROSACES (p. 127). 
 Sepals or petals or both 4 or more . RANUNCULACEJE (p. 1). 
 Sepals and petals 3 each .... ALISMACEJB (p. 435). 
 
 Regular Poll/petals with one free, simple, or compound ovary. 
 
 ..-/More than 10 stamens 16 
 
 10 \10stamens or fewer 22 
 
 f Calyx of 2 distinct sepals. Petals 4'. . PAPAVERACE^E (p. 17). 
 Calyx of one piece, with 5 or more teeth. Petals 5 or 6. 
 
 -J Stamens about 12 17 
 
 I Calyx of 3 to 5 sepals or lobes. Petals 5. Stamens numerous 18 
 I Calyx of several sepals. Petals and stamens numerous. Aquatic 
 t plants NYMPH JSACE^E (p. 16). 
 
 (Petals distinct. Ovary sessile .... LYTHRUM (p. 155). 
 Apparent petals really appendages to the involucre. Ovary ap- 
 parently stalked EUPHORBIA (p. 391). 
 Leaves opposite 19 
 Leaves alternate 20 
 
 ( Sepals 3, with or without 2 small outer ones. Style simple 
 19-^ CISTACEJS (p. 51 ). 
 
 ( Sepals 5, nearly equal. Styles 3 or 5, distinct. HYPERICINEJE (p. 79). 
 
 /"Trees or shrubs. Stamens free 21 
 
 20 J Herbs. Stamens free ACT^A (p. 14). 
 
 I Herbs or undershrubs. Stamens united in a column round the 
 
 [ pistil MALVACEAE (p. 84). 
 
 ^Petals and stamens inserted on the receptacle. Flower-stalk 
 a . I winged by an oblong bract .... TILIACE^E (p. 87). 
 J Petals and stamens inserted on the calyx. Flower-stalk not 
 . I winged . ROSACE JB (p. 127). 
 
ANALYTICAL KEY. IxV 
 
 22 ("Leaves opposite 23 
 
 \ Leaves alternate, or radical, or none 30 
 
 on /Trees or shrubs 24 
 
 ^\Herbs 25 
 
 {Stamens 2. Leaves pinnate .... OLBACB^S (p. 297). 
 Stamens 4 or 5. Leaves ovate, toothed . CELASTRACILE (p. 98). 
 Stamens about 8. Leaves broadly lobed or angular. 
 ACERACE.*: (p. 96). 
 
 [ Petals inserted on the tubular calyx near the top. 
 254 LYTHBABIB^S (p. 155). 
 
 [Petals inserted within the base of the calyx . . . .26 
 26 f Leaves divided, cut, or toothed . . . GERANIACE^ (p. 88). 
 
 \ Leaves quite entire 27 
 
 C Capsule 1 -celled, with a central placenta and several seeds. 
 27 J CARYOPHYLLACE^E (p. 58). 
 
 1 Capsule with a single seed . . . ILLECEBRACE^J (p. 368). 
 t Capsule and ovary divided into several cells . . . .28 
 Petals 3 or 4, with twice as many stamens. Flowers very 
 
 minute ELATINE (p. 78). 
 
 Petals 4 or 5. Stamens the same, or rarely one or two additional 
 
 ones 29 
 
 Calyx tubular, 5-toothed .... FRANKENIA (p. 57). 
 Calyx many-toothed. Flowers very small. . RADIOLA (p. 84). 
 Sepals 5, quite free .... LLNUM catharticum (p. 84). 
 
 Trees or shrubs 31 
 
 Low procumbent heath-like under-shrub, with 3 petals and 
 
 stamens EMPETRUM (p. 396). 
 
 Herbs rarely slightly woody at the base 34 
 
 o| f Petals and stamens 6. Berry 1- or 2-seeded . BERBERIS (p. 15). 
 \Petals4or5. Stamens as many, or twice as many . . . 32 
 /"Branches twiggy, with small green scale-like leaves. Capsule 
 
 on! 1-celled. Seeds cottony TAMARIX (p. 77). 
 
 1 Shrubs or trees, with flat leaves. Ovary and fruit (usually a 
 V berry) divided into cells 33 
 
 ! Petals white, alternating with the stamens . . ILEX (p. 97). 
 Petals very small, green and behind the stamens, or nona 
 BHAMNUS (p. 99). 
 Petals 4 35 
 Petals 5 36 
 
 ( Leafless herbs, with brown scales. Stamens 8. MONOTROPA (p. 286). 
 ogl Herbs with entire or divided leaves. Stamens 6, of which 2 
 j are shorter, or rarely wanting . . CRUCIFER^: (p. 22). 
 (.Herb with compound leaves. Stamens 4 . EPIMEDIUM (p. 15). 
 
 o ft /Stamens 10 37 
 
 *\Stamens5 38 
 
 Style single, with a broad stigma. Leaves entire or minutely 
 
 toothed PYBOLA (p. 285). 
 
 87 Two styles or 2 distinct stigmas. Leaves often toothed or 
 
 divided SAXIPRAGA (p. 165) 
 
 Five styles. Leaves of 3 leaflets . . . OxAUS (p. 94). 
 Leaves all radical, or only one on the stem . . . .89 
 
 Stem-leaves several, entire 40 
 
 d 
 
 28 
 
 29 
 
 30 
 
40 
 
 42 
 
 43 
 
 INTRODUCTION. 
 
 Styles 3 to 5, each one deeply divided. Leaves fringed with 
 glandular hairs ...... DROSERA (p. 171). 
 
 Stigmas 4, sessile. Leaves broad, entire, one on the stem. 
 
 PARNASSIA (p. 170). 
 
 Styles 5. Leaves all radical, entire . PLUMBAGINE^B (p. 363). 
 
 Styles 3. Procumbent plant, with very small white and green 
 flowers ....... CORRIGIOLA (p. 368). 
 
 Styles 5. Flowers blue ..... LINUM (p. 83). 
 
 Irregular Polypetals with one free, simple, or compound ovary. 
 
 Flowers with a spur or pouch at the base ..... 42 
 
 Flowers not spurred ......... 44 
 
 Stamens numerous ..... DELPHINIUM (p. 13). 
 
 Stamens 6, united in two clusters . . FUMARIACE-S: (p. 20). 
 Stamens 5 ........... 43 
 
 Sepals 5. Petals 5, spreading, one of them spurred VIOLA (p. 53). 
 Outer sepals 2. One inner sepal, large, hooded, and spurred. 
 
 Petals 1 outer, entire, 2 inner lobed . IMPATIENS (p. 95). 
 f Petals small, deeply cut. Stamens more than 8, free EESEDA (p. 50). 
 I Petals 5, papilionaceous. Stamens 10, all or 9 united. 
 
 44 J PAPIL10NACE2E (p. 100). 
 
 1 Petals and sepals in pairs or in fours. Stamens 6 . . .45 
 Sepals 5, of which 2 are large. Petals 3 or 5, small. Stamens 
 I 8, united in two clusters .... POLYGALA (p. 56). 
 
 {Petals 4, spreading, 2 large and 2 small. Stamens free. 
 CRUCIFER^: (p. 22). 
 Petals 4, small, erect in two pairs. Stamens united in two 
 clusters ....... FUMARIACE^E (p. 20). 
 
 Polypetals with an inferior ovary. 
 
 Stamens 10 or fewer, of the same number as or twice the petals 47 
 46-{ Stamens 12 ........ LYTHRUM (p. 155). 
 
 Stamens indefinite, usually numerous ..... 50 
 
 "Petals 5. Stamens 10 .... SAXIFRAGA (p. 165). 
 
 Petals 5. Stamens 5 ......... 48 
 
 47-! Petals 3. Aquatic plants with diclinous flowers. 
 
 HYDROCHARIDE^I (p. 433). 
 
 ^Petals 2 or 4. Stamens 2, 4, or 8 ...... 49 
 
 'Herbs. Fruit separating into 2 dry 1 -seeded carpels. 
 
 UMBELLIFER^G (p. 174). 
 48-[ Shrubs. Fruit a berry, with several seeds . KIBES (p. 163). 
 
 Evergreen climber. Fruit a berry, with 2 to 5 seeds. 
 
 HEDERA (p. 203). 
 
 . Q /Fruit a berry. Shrubs or herbs .... CORNUS (p. 204). 
 ay \Fruit dry, capsular. Herbs . . . ONAGRACE^E (p. 149). 
 
 f Calyx of 2 sepals ..... PORTTJLACEJB (p. 76). 
 50-! Calyx of 4, 5, or twice that number of teeth or divisions. 
 
 [ ROSACEJE (p. 127). 
 
 Monopetdls with an inferior ovary. 
 
 Leaves alternate or radical ........ 52 
 
 Leavesoppositeorwhorled ....... 54 
 
ANALYTICAL KEY. 
 
 I Shrubs. Stamens 8 or 10. Fruit a berry VACCINIUM (p. 278). 
 Climber. Flowers dioecious. Stamens 5, combined into 3. 
 Fruit a berry BRYONIA (p. 157). 
 Herbs with ternately divided leaves. Stamens 8 or 10. Fruit 
 a berry ADOXA (p. 206). 
 Herbs. Stamens 5. Fruit a capsule 53 
 
 {Stamens inserted within the base of the corolla. 
 CAMPANULACE.E (p. 271). 
 Stamens inserted in the tube of the corolla. Flowers small, 
 white SAMOLUS (p. 294). 
 
 g , /Leaves in whorls of four or more . . STELLATE (p. 210). 
 
 \Leaves opposite 55 
 
 gg/Stamens 1, 2, or 3 VALEBIANEJS (p. 216). 
 
 \ Stamens 4 or 5 56 
 
 Flowers namerous, in heads, with a common involucre. Fruit 
 
 dry, 1-seeded. Stem herbaceous . . DIPSACE^: (p. 219). 
 56-| Flowers distinct or few together, without a common involucre. 
 Fruit often succulent. Stem usually shrubby or climby. 
 
 CAPRIFOLIACE^E (p. 205). 
 
 Monopetah with a free ovary. 
 
 Stamens twice as many as the lobes of the corolla . . .58 
 \Stamens equal in number to the lobes of the corolla or fewer . 61 
 
 "Flowers regular. Stamens distinct 60 
 
 Flowers very irregular. Stamens united 59 
 
 Leaves much divided FUMARIACE^ (p. 20). 
 
 59 J Leaves with 3 leaflets TRIFOLIUM (p. 109). 
 
 Leaves entire POLYGALA (p. 56). 
 
 Ovary single, of several cells. Leaves not peltate. 
 60 ; ERICACE^J (p. 277). 
 
 "* Ovaries several, distinct. Eadical leaves peltate, fleshy. 
 
 COTYLEDON (p. 159). 
 
 Ovaries divided into two or four resembling naked seeds, in the 
 61 bottom of the calyx, with the style arising from between them 62 
 Ovary entire, of 1 or more cells, the style or stigma at the top 63 
 Leaves all opposite. Corolla 2 -lipped, or seldom nearly regular 
 
 LABIATE (p. 342). 
 
 Leaves alternate (except sometimes the floral ones). Corolla 
 regular or rarely oblique .... BORAGINE^E (p. 307). 
 
 fi o/Corolla regular 64 
 
 \Corollairregular 80 
 
 'Stamens opposite the lobes of the corolla, and of the same 
 
 number PRIMULACE^I (p. 287). 
 
 Stamens alternating with the lobes of the corolla, or fewer in 
 
 number 65 
 
 'Stamens 2. Leaves opposite 66 
 
 Stamens 3. Small herb, with minute white flowers MONTIA (p. 77). 
 
 Stamens 4 67 
 
 .Stamens and divisions of the corolla 5 or more .... 72 
 
 ./Trees or shrubs OLEACB^J (p. 297). 
 
 \Herb. Corolla rotate VEBONICA (p. 333). 
 
 da 
 
INTRODUCTION. 
 f No leaves. Stems thread-like, adhering to other plants. 
 
 67 J CUSCUTA (p. 306). 
 
 I Leaves alternate or radical 68 
 
 (.Leaves opposite 71 
 
 Shrubs with evergreen leaves ILEX (p. 97). 
 
 Herbs 69 
 
 [Corolla scarious, deeply 4-lobed. Stamens longer than the 
 
 69 J corolla PLANTAGINEJE (p. 365). 
 
 I Corolla of the consistence of petals. Stamens shorter than 
 
 I the corolla 70 
 
 70 / Leaves narrow, entire LIMOSELLA (p. 331). 
 
 '\Leaves orbicular, crenate .... SIBTHOBPIA (p. 332). 
 
 7 ,f Leaves entire GENTIANACE^ (p. 299). 
 
 \Leaves toothed or cut ...... VERBENA (p. 362). 
 
 Fruit a berry 73 
 
 Fruitacapsule 74 
 
 Shrubs with evergreen leaves ILEX (p. 97). 
 
 \Stem or branches herbaceous . . . SOLANACE^E (p. 316). 
 
 "Leaves opposite, entire 75 
 
 Leaves alternate, or none 76 
 
 Trailing plants with evergreen leaves. Two ovaries joining at 
 the top into one style VINCA (p. 298). 
 
 75 
 
 Small procumbent shrubs, with very small evergreen leaves. 
 
 Ovary single LOISELEURIA (p. 281). 
 
 Herbs. Ovary single .... GENTIANACE^ (p. 299). 
 
 Leaves divided 77 
 
 Leaves undivided or none 78 
 
 Leaves of 3 leaflets. Corolla hairy within. Aquatic plant. 
 77 J MENYANTHES (p. 303). 
 
 j Leaves pinnately cut. Corolla smooth. Erect herb. 
 ^ POLEMONIUM (p. 304). 
 
 f Aquatic plant, with floating orbicular leaves LIMN ANTHEMUM (p.304). 
 78 J Twining or procumbent plants. Corolla campanulate. Seeds 
 ' I 2 or 4 in each capsule . . . CoNVOLVULACE^a (p. 305). 
 
 VTall erect plants. Seeds numerous 79 
 
 /Corolla nearly rotate, the upper lobes overlapping the lower ones. 
 
 7q J VEEBASCUM (p. 324). 
 
 | Corolla campanulate, or with a distinct tube, the lobes folded 
 
 \ in the bud SOLANACEJG (p. 316). 
 
 'Stamens 5, free 79 
 
 Stamens 3. Small plant with minute white flowers. MONTIA (p. 77). 
 
 Stamens 2 or 4 . .81 
 
 Corolla with a spur 82 
 
 Corolla without a spur 83 
 
 Two stamens. Capsule 1-celled . LENTIBULACE^J (p. 294). 
 Four stamens. Capsule 2-celled . SCEOPHULABINEJE (p. 323). 
 One or two seeds in the ovary or capsule . VEEBENACEJE (p. 362). 
 Several seeds in the capsule, or at least several ovules in the 
 
 ovary 84 
 
 Plant leafless, except scales of the colour of the stem. Capsule 
 84 1-celled ... . OBOBANCHACE^B (p. 319). 
 
 Leaves green. Capsule 2-celled . . SCBOPHULAEINEJE (p. 323), 
 
ANALYTICAL KIT. 
 
 Perianth simple or none, 
 
 (Floating or submerged plants 86 
 Terrestial herbs, or, if aquatic, erect from the bottom of the 
 water, and projecting from it 93 
 Trees or shrubs 141 
 
 1. Floating Aquatic Plants. 
 
 {Small leaf-like fronds, attached two or three together, and 
 floating without any stem .... LEMNA (p. 421). 
 Leaves and flowers growing ont of a distinct stem . . .87 
 fi? / Leaves deeply divided into capillary lobes . . . .88 
 \Leavesentire 89 
 
 {Leaves pinnately divided. Perianth 4-lobed. MYBIOPHYL- 
 LTJM (p. 173). 
 Leaves repeatedly forked. Perianth none or many-lobed. 
 CERATOPHYLLUM (p. 397). 
 
 {Leaves opposite or whorled 90 
 Leaves in a radical submerged tuft 136 
 Leaves radical in floating tufts . . . HYDBOCHABIS (p. 434). 
 Leaves alternate 92 
 
 f Tube of the flower long and thread-like, resembling a pedicel. 
 Q0 I ELODEA (p. 433). 
 
 j Flowers sessile, or nearly so, in the axils of the leaves, or in 
 V. stalked heads or spikes, without any stalk-like tube . . 91 
 One 4-lobed ovary. Two styles . . . CALLITBICHE (p. 397). 
 
 91 Four ovaries, with distinct styles or stigmas NAIADES (p. 423). 
 One simple ovary and style .... HIPPUEIS (p. 174). 
 Flowers axillary. Perianth none, or of 4 small scales. 
 
 NAIADES (p. 423). 
 Flowers in globular heads, the upper head male, the lower female. 
 
 92 Perianth none, or of 1 to 6 small scales SPABGANIUM (p. 419). 
 Flowers glumaceous. Stamens 2 or 3 SciRPUS./Zuitana (p. 484). 
 Perianth of 6 parts. Stamens 6. . JuNCUS articulate (p. 471). 
 Perianth of 5 parts. Stamens about 5 POLYGONUM amphibiwn (p.386). 
 
 2. Terrestial Herbs, or, if Aquatic, erect. 
 
 (Flowers hermaphrodite, containing one or more ovaries and 
 one or more stamens 94 
 Flowers diclinous, the stamens and ovaries either in separate 
 perianths, or intermixed or variously arranged on the same 
 spike, or within the same involucre, but separated by single 
 scales only, without distinct perianths 125 
 
 Q, /Stamens more than 6 . . 95 
 
 1 Stamens 6 or fewer 102 
 
 { Stamens indefinite, usually numerous 96 
 
 -^ Stamens about 12 97 
 
 [Stamens 7 to 10 98 
 
 Stamens inserted on the receptacle. Ovaries numerous. 
 
 RANTJNCULACR2B (p. 1). 
 
 Stamens on the calyx. Ovaries few or single R08ACE2E (p. 127). 
 Perianth 3-lobed. Capsule sessile . . . ASABUM (p. 390). 
 
 97- 
 
 Perianth (involucre) with 5 small lobes or teeth. Capsule 
 stalked EUPHOBBTA (p. 891). 
 
bar INTRODUCTION. 
 
 Leaves radical, or in a single whorl on the stem . . . 99 
 Leaves alternate or opposite ....... 100 
 
 Leaves once or twice ternately divided. Flowers in a small 
 
 terminal head ...... ADOXA (p. 206). 
 
 Leaves entire, rush-like, radical. Flowers in a terminal 
 
 umbel. Plant aquatic ..... BUTOMUS (p. 431), 
 Leaves entire, in a single whorl of four or five. Flowers 
 
 solitary, terminal ...... PARIS (p. 456). 
 
 Leaves orbicular, crenate. Capsule inferior, many-seeded. 
 
 100 
 1U 
 
 CHBYSOSPLBNIUM (p. 170). 
 
 102 
 
 103 
 
 104 
 105 
 
 106 
 
 Leaves entire. Capsule several- seeded CARYOPHYLLAOE^: (p. 58). 
 
 Leaves entire. Capsule 1-seeded 101 
 
 - /Leaves small, opposite. Capsule inferior SCLERANTHUS (p. 370). 
 \Leaves alternate, with sheathing stipules POLYGONUM (p. 383). 
 'Perianth coloured, and looking like a corolla .... 103 
 Perianth herbaceous, and looking like a calyx or scales, or 
 
 entirely wanting Ill 
 
 "One or two anthers sessile on a central column or style. One 
 
 of the six divisions of the perianth different from the others. 
 
 ORCHIDACEJE (p. 435). 
 .Three to six stamens distinct from the style .... 104 
 
 Leaves opposite or in whorls 105 
 
 Leaves alternate or radical 107 
 
 Stamens 6. Capsule 2-celled, with several seeds PEPLIS (p. 156). 
 Stamens 5 or fewer. Ovary inferior ...... 54 
 
 Stamens 5. Ovary superior 106 
 
 Capsule 1-seeded. Stipules small, scarious ILLECEBRACE.E (p. 368). 
 Capsules several-seeded, 1-celled. No stipules GLAUX (p. 292), 
 Leaves pinnate, with stipules . . . SANGUISORBA (p. 140). 
 
 107 Leaves pinnate or divided, without stipules UMBELLIFER^E (p. 174). 
 
 Leaves entire 108 
 
 Stipules forming sheaths or rings round the stems. Nut 
 
 108 superior, 1-seeded POLYGONACEJE (p. 379). 
 
 No stipules 109 
 
 Stamens and divisions of the flower 4 or 5 . . . .110 
 
 109 Stamens and divisions of the flower 3 or 6. Leaves with 
 
 parallel veins 154 
 
 Styles 5. Ovary and capsule superior PLUMBAGINE^J (p. 363). 
 
 110 Styles 2. Ovary inferior .... UMBELLIFER^E p. 174). 
 Style 1. Ovary inferior. THESIUM (p. 389). 
 
 {"Leaves opposite or whorled 112 
 Leaves alternate or radical 117 
 Fleshy, articulate, maritime plants, without leaves. Stamens 
 1 or 2 SALICORNIA (p. 371). 
 
 --f Leaves linear, whorled. Stamen 1 . . HlPPURiS (p. 174). 
 
 \Leaves opposite. Stamens 4, 5, or 6 113 
 
 113/ 0varv and ca P sule 1-seeded 114 
 
 \0vary and capsule several-seeded 115 
 
 .- ./Leaves small, with scarious stipules ILLECEBRAOEJB (p. 368). 
 
 114 VNo stipules CHENOPODIACE^J (p. 370). 
 
 -jgf Ovary inferior. Stamens 4 . . . LUDWIGIA (p. 153). 
 \0vary superior 116 
 
ANALYTICAL KEY. 
 
 'Calyx 6-toothed. Stamens 6. Oapsnle 2-celled PEPLIS p. (156). 
 Calyx 5-lobed. Stamens 5. Capsule 1-celled, several- 
 
 seeded GLAUX (p. 292). 
 
 Calyx of 4 or 5 sepals. Stamens 4 or 6. Capsule 1-celled 
 
 several- seeded .... CAicropHYLLACEJE (p. 58). 
 'Flowers glumaceous, consisting of chaffy scales alternating 
 with each other, enclosing the stamens. Leaves linear. 
 
 Stamens 2 or 3 165 
 
 Perianth entire, oblique, projecting on one side into a lip. Sta- 
 mens 6 ....... ABISTOLOCHIACEJE (p. 389). 
 
 .Perianth 4-, 5-, or 6-merous. Stamens 4, 5, or 6 . . .118 
 
 118 f Two or more ovaries ROSACE^ (p. 127). 
 
 \A single ovary 119 
 
 119 / Perianth of 4 or 5 parts or teeth. Stamens usually 4 or 6 . 120 
 \Perianthof6divisions. Stamens 6 124 
 
 122 
 123 
 
 124 
 
 125.1 
 
 Ovary superior 121 
 
 Seeds several in the capsule . . . PLANTAGO (p. 366). 
 
 Seeds solitary . . . 122 
 
 Stipules leafy. Leaves broadly lobed or divided ROSACES (p. 1 27). 
 Stipules membranous, sheathing the stem POLYGONACE^I (p. 379). 
 
 Stipules minute or none 123 
 
 Stamens 4 PARIETARIA (p. 400). 
 
 Stamens 5 CHENOPODIACEJB (p. 370). 
 
 Stem leafy. Stipules sheathing. Nut enclosed in three of 
 
 the perianth-lobes RUMEX (p. 379). 
 
 Leaves linear, mostly radical. Capsule with 3 or more seeds 161 
 Stamens and pistils in distinct globular or cylindrical masses 
 
 without separate perianths 166 
 
 Stamens about 12, with one pistil in a calyx-like involucre. 
 
 EUPHORBIA (p. 391). 
 N Flowers, male or female, each with a distinct perianth . .126 
 
 f Stems long and climbing 127 
 
 . na I Stems parasitical on trees with hard green forked branches. 
 
 VISCUM (p. 204). 
 
 ^Sterns terrestrial or aquatic, but neither climbing nor floating 130 
 Leaves opposite. Capsules in a head concealed by leafy bracts 
 
 HUMULUS (p. 400). 
 
 Leaves alternate. Berries red 128 
 
 Leaves angular or lobed. Stem climbing by tendrils. Perianth 
 
 5-lobed ESTONIA (p. 157). 
 
 Leaves entire, shining. Stem twining, without tendrils. 
 
 127 
 
 128 
 
 Perianth 6-lobed TAMUS (p. 455). 
 
 f'Male and female flowers on the same plant . . . .131 
 129 \Male and female flowers on different plants . . . .139 
 
 ?Flowers glumaceous, consisting of chaffy scales enclosing 
 -o J the stamens 165 
 
 j Flowers of both sorts, or at least the males, with a distinct 
 
 V. perianth of 3, 4, or more divisions ..... 129 
 
 1ai / Male perianth of 3 to 5 divisions 132 
 
 91 \Male perianth of 6 divisions . . . ^. . . .138 
 1 09/Stamens as many as the divisions of the perianth , , .133 
 ld/ 1 Stamens indefinite . . . . * .137 
 
Ixxii INTRODUCTION. 
 
 ( Male flowers in globular heads in a terminal raceme. Females 
 ^ggj axillary, joined two together in a large prickly burr, with 
 
 | incurved points XANTHIUM (p. 235). 
 
 ^Flowers, male and female, distinct, or in heads, not prickly . 134 
 
 j 04 /Male perianth of 4 parts 135 
 
 \Male perianth of 5 or 3 parts . . CHENOPODIACE.E (p. 370). 
 'Leaves all radical, linear and fleshy, or transparent. Marsh 
 
 185-1 or water plants 136 
 
 Stems leafy. Leaves flat .... URTICACE^J (p. 398). 
 Male flowers one or two on a stalk, with very long stamens. 
 
 og r Females sessile LITTORELLA (p. 367). 
 
 Male and female flowers minute, mixed together in a small 
 
 terminal head ERIOCAULON (p. 476). 
 
 -ow /Leaves opposite, simple .... MERCURIALIS (p.- 395). 
 '\Leavesalternate, pinnate . . . . POTERIUM (p. 141). 
 'Leaves alternate, with sheathing stipules. Stamens 6. Nut 
 
 enclosed in the calyx RUMEX (p. 379). 
 
 Leaves small and fine, in tufts. Stamens 6. Fruit a berry 
 138 i ASPARAGUS (p. 459). 
 
 Leaves small and heath-like. Stamens 3. Fruit a berry 
 
 EMPETRUM (p. 396). 
 
 Leaves radical, long, arrow-shaped. Stamens and carpels 
 numerous. Aquatic plant . . . SAGITTARIA (p. 481). 
 
 r Flowers all male (a male specimen^ 131 
 
 L Flowers all female (a female specimen) 140 
 
 'Perianth 6-cleft, the 3 inner segments larger. Styles 3, with 
 short fringed stigmas. Leaves alternate or radical. 
 
 RUMEX (p. 379). 
 Perianth 2- or 4-cleft. Stigma single, sessile, tufted. Leaves 
 
 opposite, stinging URTICA (p. 399). 
 
 Perianth 3-cleft. Styles 2, simple. Leaves opposite, not sting- 
 ing MERCURIALIS (p. 395). 
 
 8. Trees or Shrubs. 
 
 -.- /Leaves opposite 142 
 
 141 \Leaves alternate or in tufts 145 
 
 _ /Leaves divided, lobed or angular, deciduous .... 143 
 \Leaves entire, evergreen 144 
 
 {Leaves lobed or angular. Stamens about 8. Fruit with two 
 diverging wings ACER (p. 96). 
 Leaves pinnate. Stamens in pairs, collected in clusters. Fruit 
 with one erect wing .... FRAXINUS (p. 297). 
 ("Parasitical shrub with green dichotomous stems. Fruit a berry 
 144 I VISCUM (p. 204). 
 I Erect branching shrub with shining leaves. Fruit a few- 
 
 V. seeded capsule Buxus (p. 396). 
 
 'Male flowers in catkins, separated by scales only. Females 
 solitary or in clusters, or in catkins, usually different from 
 145-1 the males . . 146 
 
 139 
 
 140 
 
 Flowers hermaphrodite or diclinous, each with a 'distinct 
 perianth 147 
 
146 
 
 ANALYTICAL KEY. 
 
 Leaves entire and mostly evergreen, needle-like, or narrow or 
 scale-like. Anthers sessile on the catkin-scales. 
 
 CONIFERS (p. 415). 
 
 Leaves flat, mostly toothed. Stamens distinct from the scales. 
 
 AMENTACE^J (p. 402). 
 
 'Flowers dioecious. Male perianth of 2 or 6 scales . . .148 
 Flowers hermaphrodite or polygamous. Perianth regular, of 
 
 3 to 5 divisions 149 
 
 _ . fErect shrub. Male perianth of 2 scales . HIPPOPHAE (p. 388). 
 148 \ Procumbent undershrub. Perianth of 6 scales EMPETRUM (p. 396). 
 
 /"Trees. Stamens opposite the lobes of the perianth. Fruit 
 1Jt J thin, like a small leaf .... ULMUS (p. 401). 
 
 150 
 
 j Evergreen climber. Fruit a berry . 
 {.Shrubs. Fruit a berry 
 " Flowers on the under side of the leaves 
 Flowers on the stem or branches 
 
 HEDERA (p. 203). 
 
 . 150 
 Ruscus (p. 459). 
 
 . 151 
 
 f Flowers very small, green and open. Stamens 4 or 5, alternat- 
 ing with the lobes of the perianth . . . RHAMNUS (p. 99). 
 1 Flowers with a conspicuous tube, often coloured 
 
 DAPHNE (p. 387). 
 
 Monocotyledons. 
 
 {Perianth, or at least the inner segments, coloured and looking 
 like a corolla, or, if green, soft and yellowish . . .153 
 Perianth green or brown, or reduced to mere scales, or none 
 at all . . . 159 
 
 {One or two anthers sessile on a central column or style. One 
 of the six divisions of the perianth different from the others. 
 ORCHIDACE^E (p. 435). 
 Three or more distinct stamens 154 
 
 (Ovaries several, quite distinct, or, if cohering, each with a 
 distinct style or stigma * . . . ALISMACE^E (p. 430). 
 Ovary single, 3-celled 155 
 Ovary inferior 156 
 Ovary superior LILIACE^: (p. 455). 
 
 ... (Floating or submerged plants . . HYDROCHARIDE^E (p. 433). 
 
 10D \ Terrestrial or marsh plants .157 
 
 1K7 /Stamens3 IRIDE.E (p. 449). 
 
 157 \Stamens6 158 
 
 | Climbing plant with alternate net- veined leaves TAMUS (p. 455). 
 \Bulbous herbs . < . . . AMARYLLIDE^J (p. 452). 
 'Floating or submerged plants 
 
 159 
 
 160 
 
 Terrestrial plants, or, if aquatic, erect from the bottom of the 
 water and projecting above it 160 
 
 Leaves in a single whorl of 4 or 5, with netted veins. Perianth- 
 segments, and stamens, 8 or 10 . . . PARIS (p. 456). 
 
 Leaves radical or alternate, linear or cylindrical, with parallel 
 veins [veins netted in Arum.] 161 
 
 * See alBo SCHEUCHZERIA, p. 429, and TRIGLOCHIN, p. 430. 
 
161- 
 
 162 
 
 163 
 
 164 
 
 INTRODUCTION. 
 
 Perianth of 6 or 4 segments. Stamens as many or half as many 162 
 Flowers glumaceous, consisting of alternate chaffy scales, en- 
 closing the stamens and pistil in the same or separate scales 165 
 Stamens and pistils in dense heads or spikes, without distinct 
 
 perianths 166 
 
 One style, with 2 or 3 linear stigmas 163 
 
 One ovary, with 3 distinct styles or stigmas . . . .164 
 Three distinct ovaries . . . SCHEUCHZERIA (p. 429). 
 Flowers minute, unisexual, in a globular head ERIOCAULON (p. 476). 
 Flowers complete, distinct, or clustered, or panicled 
 
 166 
 
 (p. 468). 
 
 Three short styles .... TOFIELDIA (p. 468). 
 
 Three sessile stigmas . . . TKIGLOCHIN (p. 430). 
 
 Flowers with a single scale under each set of stamens and pistil 
 
 Sheath of the leaves closed round the stem CYPERACE^B (p. 477). 
 Flowers enclosed in 2 or more scales. Sheath of the leaves 
 usually split open on the side opposite the blade 
 
 GRAMINEJE (p. 501). 
 Fruit a berry. Leaves usually broad . . AEOIDE^J (p. 420). 
 
 Fruit a dry nut. Leaves linear and sedge-like TYPHACE^I (p. 418). 
 
 H. CRYPTOGAMS. (No Stamens or Pistil.) 
 Plants with distinct roots and stems or rootstocks, with leaves 
 
 or green branches 2 
 
 Plants variously shaped, without distinct roots, stems, and 
 leaves, seldom green unless aquatic 
 
 CELLULAR CRYPTOGAMS (p. 547). 
 
 Fructification in terminal spikes 3 
 
 Fructification radical or in the axils of small leaves . . .4 
 Fructification on the back of the leaves or leaf -like branches 
 
 FILICES (p. 554). 
 Fructification on the whorled leaves. Aquatic plant 
 
 CHARA (p. 547). 
 Stems leafless, jointed, simple, or with whorled branches 
 
 EQUISETUM (p. 551). 
 Stems bearing numerous small leaves. Spores of one kind 
 
 LYCOPODIUM (p. 547). 
 Stems bearing numerous small leaves. Spores of two kinds 
 
 SELAGINELLA (p. 549). 
 Stem bearing a simple or branched leaf below the spike 
 
 FILICES (p. 554). 
 
 .( Spore-cases sessile 6 
 
 \Spore-cases stalked 6 
 
 Spore-cases small, in the axils of small leaves or bracts 
 
 LYCOPODIUM (p. 547). 
 Spore-cases in the enlarged base of linear submerged leaves 
 
 ISOETES (p. 540). 
 Spore-cases (or involucres) globular on the rootstock at the 
 
 base of linear leaf -like fronds . . PILULARIA (p. 550). 
 Spore-cases globular or urn-shaped, opening with a lid 
 
 MOSSES (p. 547). 
 Spore-cases opening in valves . . , HEPATIC^: (p. 547). 
 
NATURAL ORDERS. 1XXV 
 
 V. ARRANGEMENT OF THE NATURAL ORDERS IN/THE 
 PRESENT WORK. 
 
 The very unequal manner in which the several Natural Orders are 
 represented in the British Isles renders it impossible, in a work con- 
 fined to British Plants, to give any fair idea of the subclasses into which 
 these Orders have been grouped, or of the principles which have guided 
 the authors of the linear arrangement the most generally followed. The 
 following recapitulation is therefore merely intended as a sort of table 
 of contents, showing the order in which the families follow each other 
 in the present work ; at the same time that the attention is called to 
 one or two of the most striking, the most important, or the easiest ob- 
 served features of each one. These characters are, however, general, 
 not always without exception, and sometimes specially applicable to 
 British genera only. 
 
 CLASS L DICOTYLEDONS. 
 
 In the germination of the seed the plumula arises between two (rarely 
 more) lobes or cotyledons of the embryo, or from a terminal notch. [The 
 vascular tissue of the stem forms a ring or rings between the bark 
 and pith. The nerves of the leaf are branched and netted (see also 
 Arum, Tamus and Paris in Monocotyledons). The parts of the flower 
 are usually in fours or fives.] 
 
 Subclass 1. THALAMIFLORJE. Petals distinct from the calyx, and 
 from each other, seldom wanting. Stamens usually hypogynous, or 
 nearly so. [Exceptions. The calyx or corolla is absent in some Ranun- 
 culaceae, Cruciferae, Violaceae, Caryophyllaceae. The petals cohere more 
 or less in some Fumariaceae, Polygalaceae, Portulaceae, Tamariscineae, 
 Malvaceae. The stamens are epigynous or perigynous in Nymphaeaceaa 
 and some Caryophyllaceae.] 
 
 * Ovary apocarpous. 
 
 I. Ranunculaceae. Petals definite. Stamens indefinite. 
 
 II. Berberideae. Perianth and stamens in twos or threes, or their 
 multiples. Anthers opening by recurved valves. 
 
 III. Nymphaeaceae. Aquatic plants with indefinite petals and sta- 
 mens, the inner petals passing gradually into the outer stamens. 
 
 ** Ovary syncarpous. Placentas parietal (except in Polygalaceae). 
 
 IV. Papaveraceae. Perianth regular, in twos or fours. Stamens in- 
 definite. 
 
 V. Fumariaceae. Perianth very irregular, in twos or fours. Stamens 
 6, in two sets. 
 
 VI. Cruciferae. Sepals and petals 4 each. Stamens 6, of which 2 
 shorter. 
 
 VII. Resedaceae. Petals small, unequal, some divided. Stamens few 
 but indefinite. Capsule open at the top before it is ripe. 
 
 VIII. Cistaceae. Sepals 3, equal, or with additional small ones. Petals 
 5, regular. Stamens indefinite. 
 
 IX. Violaceae. Stamens 5; the anthers on the inner face of very 
 short broad filaments, usually united in a ring. Capsule 3-valved. 
 
INTRODUCTION. 
 
 
 
 X. Polygalaceae. Perianth very irregular. Stamens 8, in two parcels ; 
 petals united with them. Capsule 2-celled. 
 
 XI. Frankeniaceae. As in Caryophyllaceae, except the parietal pla- 
 centas. 
 
 *** Ovary syncarpous. Placentas axile. 
 
 XII. Caryophyllaceae. Leaves opposite, entire. Flowers regular. 
 Stamens definite. Capsule 1-celled, with a free central placenta. 
 
 XIII. Portulaceae. As in Caryophyllaceae, but only 2 sepals and 5 
 or more petals. 
 
 XIV. Tarn ariscin ese. Shrubs with alternate green scale-like leaves. 
 Flowers regular. Capsule 1-celled. Seeds with a tuft of wool. 
 
 XV. Elatinaceae. As in the Pink family, but the capsule divided into 
 cells. 
 
 XVI. Hypericineae. Leaves opposite. Flowers regular. Sepals im- 
 bricate. Flowers indefinite, in 3 or 5 clusters or bundles. 
 
 XVII. Linaceae. Leaves entire. Petals convolute, distinct. Sta- 
 mens definite. Capsule separating into carpels without leaving a cen- 
 tral axis. 
 
 XVIII. Malvaceae. Sepals valvate. Petals convolute, adhering at 
 the base to the staminal tube. Stamens indefinite, monadelphus, with 
 1-celled anthers. 
 
 XIX. Tiliaceae. Trees. Sepals valvate. Petals free. Stamens in- 
 definite. 
 
 XX. Geraniaceae. Petals convolute or very irregular. Stamens 
 definite. Capsule with several cells and lobes round a persistent 
 central axis. 
 
 XXI. Aceraceae (genus or tribe of Sapindacece). Trees. Leaves 
 opposite. Stamens definite, but seldom isomerous. Fruit separating 
 into 2 (rarely 3) winged nuts. 
 
 Subclass 2. CALYCIFLOR^. Petals usually distinct, and stamens 
 perigynous or epigynous. [Exceptions. The petals are absent in some 
 Rosaceae, Onagraceae, Lytharieae, Saxifragaceae, Halorageae. and Loran- 
 thaceae. The petals cohere more or less in some Aquifoliaceas, Cu- 
 curbitaceae and Crassulaceae. The stamens are hypogynous in some 
 Saxifragaceae, in Droseraceae, and are epipetalous in some Crassulaceae.] 
 
 * Stamens and petals mostly perigynous (except in the Crassulacece, 
 Cucurbitacece, and Ribesiacece families). 
 
 XXII. Aquifoliaceae. Shrubs or trees with small flowers. Petals 
 shortly united at the base. Stamens alternating with them. No disk. 
 Ovary syncarpous, free. 
 
 XXIII. Celastracese. Shrubs or trees, with small regular green 
 flowers. Stamens alternating with the petals, on a disk lining the 
 base of the calyx. 
 
 XXIV. Rhamnaceae. As in Celastraceae, but the stamens are opposite 
 the small concave or scale-like petals. 
 
 XXV. Papilionaceae (a tribe of Leguminosae). Flowers very irregular, 
 papilionaceous. Stamens 10, all, or 9 of them, combined. Ovary of one 
 carpel. 
 
 XXVI. Rosaceae. Flowers regular. Stamens indefinite. Ovary (at 
 least when young) apocarpous. 
 
NATURAL ORDERS. 
 
 XXVII. Onagraceae. Perianth in twos or fouis. Stamens definite. 
 Ovary inferior. One style. 
 
 XXVIII. Lytharieae. Stamens usually definite, inserted with the 
 petals at the top of the calyx-tube. Ovary syncarpous within the base 
 of the tube. One style. Lower leaves opposite. 
 
 XXIX. Cuburbitaceae. Climbers with tendrils. Flowers unisexual. 
 Ovary inferior. 
 
 XXX. Crassulaceae. Leaves succulent. Sepals, petals, stamens of 
 one or two rows, and free carpels, all isomerous. 
 
 XXXI. Ribesiaceae. Shrubs. Flowers regular. Stamens definite. 
 Ovary inferior. Placentas parietal. One style. 
 
 XXXII. Saxifragacese. Flowers regular. Stamens definite. Ovary 
 syncarpous at the base, but a separate style for each carpel. 
 
 XXXIII. Droseraceae. Herbs with radical leaves covered with 
 long glandular hairs. Flowers regular. Stamens definite. Placentas 
 parietal. Styles distinct. 
 
 XXXIV. Halorageae. Aquatic herbs with very small flowers. Calyx- 
 lobes and petals 4, 2, or none. Stamens definite. Ovary inferior. Styles 
 or stigmas distinct. 
 
 ** Petals and stamens epigynou* (round an epigynous disk). 
 
 XXXV. Umbelliferae. Leaves alternate. Fruit dry, separating from 
 the axis into seed-like carpels. 
 
 XXXVI. Araliacese. Leaves alternate. Fruit succulent. Carpels 
 often more than 2, and not separating. 
 
 XXXVII. Loranthaceae. Parasites. Stamens on, or opposite to the 
 petals. Leaves usually opposite. Ovary 1-celled. 
 
 XXXVIII. Cornaceae. Leaves usually opposite. Stamens alternate 
 with the petals. Style one. 
 
 Subclass 3. MONOPETAL.E. Petals united (at least at the base) into a 
 single corolla. [The petals are absent in some Primulaceae and Oleaceae, 
 and are free in some Ericaceae and Plumbaginese. ] 
 
 1. Corolla epigynous, 'bearing the stamens. 
 
 XXXIX. Caprifoliaceae. Leaves opposite. No stipules. Ovary 2- 
 or more-celled. 
 
 XL. Stellatse (a tribe of Kubiaceae). Stipules like the leaves in 
 appearance, and forming whorls with them round the stem. Ovary 
 2-celled, with 1 seed in each cell. 
 
 XLI. Valerianeae. Stamens fewer than the lobes of the corolla. 
 Ovary and fruit 1 -seeded. 
 
 XLII. Dipsaceae. Florets in compact heads or spikes. Stamens 
 isomerous. Anthers free. Ovary and fruit 1-seeded. 
 
 XLIII. Composites. Florets in compact heads. Stamens isomerous. 
 Anthers united in a ring round the style. Ovary and fruit 1-seeded. 
 
 2. Stamens free from the corolla. 
 
 XLIV. Campanulaceae. Herbs. Stamens as many as the corolla* 
 lobes. Anthers opening longitudinally. 
 
 XLV. Ericaceae. Shrubs. Stamens usually twice as many as the 
 corolla-lobes. Anthers opening in pores or cross- valves. 
 
Ixxviii INTRODUCTION. 
 
 3. Corolla hypogynous, bearing the stamens. 
 * Placenta free central. 
 
 XLVI. Primulacese. Stamens isomerous and opposite the corolla- 
 lobes, 
 
 XL VII. Lentibulacese. Corolla very irregular. Stamens fewer than 
 the lobes, and alternate with them. 
 
 ** Placentas parietal, or in the axial angle of the cells, 
 a. Corotta regular, or nearly so. 
 
 XLVIII. Oleaceae. Trees or shrubs. Stamens 2, alternating with the 
 2 ovary-cells, and having no constant relation to the corolla-lobes. 
 
 XLIX. Apocynacese. Corolla contorted. Stamens isomerous. Ovary 
 of 2 carpels, usually distinct, whilst the styles are united at the top. 
 
 L. Gentianacese. Bitter plants. Corolla contorted. Stamens iso- 
 merous. Placentas parietal, rarely meeting in the axis. 
 
 LI. Polemoniacese. Corolla contorted. Stamens isomerous. Ovary 
 3-celled, with several seeds. 
 
 LII. Convolvulacese. Corolla plaited. Stamens isomerous. Ovary 
 2- or 3-celled, with 2 (rarely 1) ovules in each, often separated by an 
 additional false partition. 
 
 LIII. Boraginese. Stamens isomerous. Ovary 2- or 4-lobed, with 
 one ovule in each lobe. 
 
 LIV. Solanacese. Stamens isomerous. Corolla plaited or imbricate. 
 Ovary 2-celled, with several ovules in each cell. 
 
 0. Corolla irregular. Stamens 1 less or 3 less than the lobes. 
 
 LV. Orobanchacese. Leafless parasites. Placentas parietal, or rarely 
 meeting in the axis. 
 
 LVI. Scrophularinese. Ovary 2-celled, with several ovules in each cell. 
 
 LVII. Labiatse. Ovary 4-lobed, with 1 ovule in each lobe. 
 
 LVIII. Verbenacese. Ovary entire, 2- or 4-celled, with 1 ovule in 
 each cell. 
 
 *** Anomalous families. 
 
 LIX. Plumbaginese. Ovary with 1 cell and ovule, but several styles, 
 LX. Plantaginese. Corolla scarious. Stamens isomerous. 
 
 Subclass 4. MONOCHLAMYD^B. Perianth really or apparently simple 
 or none. [Exceptions. Petals are present in some Illecebracese. 
 
 LXI. Illecebracese. Perianth small, rarely double. Ovary with 1 
 cell and ovule, but 2 or 3 styles or stigmas. Leaves usually opposite, 
 with scarious stipules. 
 
 LXII. Chenopodiacese. Perianth small ; stamens opposite to its lobes. 
 Ovary with 1 cell and ovule, but 2 or more styles or stigmas. No 
 stipules. 
 
 LXIII. Polygonaceae. Perianth small. Ovary with 1 cell and ovule, 
 but 2 or more styles or stigmas. Stipules sheathing. 
 
 LXIV. Thymeleaceae. Stamens inserted in the tube of the perianth, 
 and usually double the number of its lobes. Ovary free, with 1 pen- 
 dulous ovule. One style. 
 
NATURAL ORDERS. 
 
 LXV. Elaeagnaceae. Shrubs or trees, with scurfy leaves. Flowers 
 mostly unisexual Ovary free in the bottom of the perianth-tube, with 
 1 erect ovule. 
 
 LXVI. Santalaceae. . Perianth-lobes valvate. Ovary inferior, 1-celled, 
 with 2 or 4 pendulous ovules. Spike simple. 
 
 LXVIL Aristolochiaceae. Perianth irregular, or 3-lobed. Stamens 
 6 or 12. Ovary inferior, 3- or 6-celled, with numerous ovules. 
 
 LXVIII. Euphorbiaceae. Flower unisexual Fruit separating into 
 8 (rarely 2 or more) carpels, leaving a persistent axis, each carpel con- 
 aining 1 or 2 pendulous seeds. 
 
 LXIX. Empetracese. Differs from Euphorbiaceae in the ovules and 
 seeds erect. 
 
 LXX. Ceratophyllum and Callitriche. Anomalous aquatic genera. 
 Perianth none. Ovary with 1 or 4 cells, and 1 seed in each. 
 
 LXXI. Utricacese. Flowers unisexual, small and green. Stamens 
 opposite the perianth-divisions (usually 4). Ovary free, with a single 
 ovule, and 2 (rarely 1) styles or stigmas. 
 
 LXXII. Ulmaceae. Trees. Flowers often bisexual, the stamens 
 opposite the lobes. Ovary free, 2-celled, with 1 erect ovule in each cell. 
 
 LXXIII. Amentaceae. Trees or shrubs. Flowers unisexual, the males 
 in catkins with an imperfect perianth, or none at alL Fruit of the 
 females 1-celled. 
 
 LXXIV. Coniferae. Trees or shrubs with stiff or scale-like leaves. 
 Flowers unisexual, the males in catkins without perianth. Ovules and 
 seeds in the females not enclosed in any ovary or pericarp. 
 
 CLASS II. MONOCOTYLEDONS. 
 
 In germination the plumule is developed from a sheath-like cavity 
 on one side of the embryo. [The vascular tissue of the stem occurs 
 in scattered bundles amongst the cellular. The nerves of the leaves 
 are more or less parallel (except in Aroideae, Dioscorideas, Paris, and in 
 some Liliacese). The parts of the flower are usually in twos or threes.] 
 
 * Perianth none, or of 4 smaU sepals or bracts. 
 
 LXXV. Typhaceae. Flowers unisexual, intermixed with bracts in 
 dense heads or spikes. Fruit a dry nut. 
 
 LXXVI. Aroideae. Flowers unisexual, often intermixed with bracts, 
 in dense heads or spikes, mostly in a spatha. Fruits usually succulent. 
 
 LXXVII. Lemnacese. No distinct stem. Flowers (very scarce) on 
 the edp:e of the small leaf-like floating fronds. 
 
 LXXVIII. Naiadeae. Floating or submerged plants. Flowers distinct 
 or in loose spikes. Stamens 1, 2, or 4. Ovaries 1, 2, or 4. 
 
 h * Perianth wholly or partiatty petal-like. Ovary apocarpous* 
 LXXIX. Alismaceae ; the only British family of the group. 
 
 *** Perianth wholly or partially petal-like. Ovary inferior. 
 T.XXX, Hydrocharideae. Floating "or submerged plants. Flowers 
 usually unisexual. Perianth regular, with a slender tube. 
 
 LXXXI. Orchidaceae. Perianth very irregular. Anther 2-celled, 
 combined with the style in an axile column. 
 
 LXXXII. Irideae. Like the Amaryllis family, but stamens 3 Leave* 
 often in two opposite rows. 
 
1XXX INTRODUCTION. 
 
 LXXXIII. Amaryllideae. Terrestial plants. Perianth of 6 divisions. 
 Stamens 6, 
 
 LXXXIV. Dioscoridese. Twining plants. Flowers unisexual Peri- 
 anth regular, of 6 divisions. 
 
 **** Perianth regular. Ovary syncarpous, superior. 
 
 LXXXV. Liliaceae. Perianth petal-like. 
 
 LXXXVI. Juncaceae. Perianth stiff , or calyx-like. Capsule 3-celled, 
 with several seeds, or 1 erect seed in each cell. 
 
 LXXXVII. Restiaceae. Perianth calyx-like. Flowers unisexual. 
 Ovary with 1 pendulous ovule in each 
 
 caly: 
 
 ***** Perianth rudimentary or none, replaced by chaffy scales or bracts 
 enclosing the flowers. 
 
 LXXXVII I. Cyperaceae. Leaf -sheafs entire. Each flower in the 
 axil of one bract. 
 
 LXXXIX. Gramineae. Leaf-sheaths split open opposite the blade. 
 Each flower enclosed in two bracts. 
 
 CLASS III. VASCULAR CRYPTOGAMS. 
 
 No true flowers ; that is, no stamens or pistils. 
 
 XC. Lycopodiaceae. Spores of one form only, in closed capsules, in 
 the axils of the leaves, or of the bracts of a terminal spike, or in the 
 base of the leaves. 
 
 XCI. Selaginellaceae. Spores of two forms, in closed capsules in the 
 axils of the leaves, or of the bracts of a spike. 
 
 XCII. Marsileacese. Spores in minute cases enclosed in globular or 
 ovoid utricles (or involucres) placed on the rootstock. 
 
 XCIII. Equisetaceae. Stems jointed, with whorled branches. Spores 
 under peltate scales, in terminal heads or spikes. 
 
 XCIV. Filices. Spores in minute cases clustered on the back or 
 margin of the fronds. 
 
 The remaining families of British Cryptogams [called cellular, from 
 having no vascular tissue (see p. xlii., par. 186)] are not included in the 
 present Flora. [They are the Charas, Mosses, Liverworts, Hepaticae, 
 Fungi, Lichens, and Algas.] 
 
CLASS I. DICOTYLEDONS. 
 
 STEM, when perennial, consisting of a pith in the centre, of one 
 or more concentric circles containing fibrous tissue, and of the 
 bark on the outside. Seeds with two cotyledons, the young stem 
 in germination proceeding from between the two lobes of the 
 embryo, or from a notch in its summit. 
 
 The above characters are all that can be said to be constant to 
 separate Dicotyledons from Monocotyledons. They are, however, in most 
 cases very difficult to observe, and yet the distinction is essential, for 
 these two great classes have each their peculiar aspect, which, after a 
 very little habit, the botanist will in most cases recognise at a glance. 
 All British trees and shrubs are Dicotyledons, so also are all plants with 
 opposite, or whorled, or netted-veined leaves (except Paris and a few 
 aquatic plants), and almost all those which have the parts of the 
 flower in fours, fives, or eights. [For other characters see p. Ixxv.] 
 
 I. EANUNCULACEJE. THE KANUNCULUS FAMILY. 
 
 Herbs with alternate or radical leaves, or, in one genus, 
 climbers with opposite leaves, the leafstalk generally dilated at 
 the base without stipules, the leaf often cut, and the flowers 
 solitary or in terminal racemes or panicles. Sepals distinct, 
 more than 2 (usually 5). Petals distinct, usually 5, but some- 
 times deformed, or very minute, or wanting. Stamens indefinite, 
 usually numerous, inserted on the receptacle. Carpels several, 
 distinct or partially united (very rarely solitary), each enclosing 
 a single cell, with 1 or more ovules or seeds attached to the 
 base or to the inner angle of the cavity. Seed containing a 
 copious albumen, with a minute embryo. 
 
 Although, from the variable nature of the flowers, especially of the 
 petals, the above characters may be somewhat vague, yet the great 
 majority of RanuncuLatece are easily distinguished by their numerous, 
 free, hypogynous stamens, and by their distinct carpels. Where, as in 
 Myosurus, the stamens are few, the carpels are numerous ; and, on the 
 other hand, if in Actcea and some Delphvnia the carpels are solitary, they 
 are unilateral, with the ovules attached to one side or angle of their 
 single cell, showing that they are simple, not composed of the union 
 of several, as is the case with the central ovaries of Papaveracece and 
 CistacecB, which have either several cells or several rows of ovules. 
 Another very distant Order, which may at first sight be confounded 
 
 A 
 
2 THE KANUNCULUS FAMILY. [Clematis. 
 
 with the present one, is that of Alismacece, among Monocotyledons ; but 
 besides the microscopical character derived from the embryo, there are 
 but three petals and sepals, as in most other Monocotyledons, a rare 
 circumstance in Ranunculaccce. 
 
 JRanunculacece are widely diffused over the globe, but more especially 
 in temperate or cool climates. Within the tropics they are, with the 
 exception of Clematis, almost confined to high mountain-ranges. Most 
 of the principal genera are represented in our Flora. 
 
 Climber with opposite leaves. Carpels 1-seeded. Sepals coloured 1. CLEMATIS. 
 Herbs with alternate or radical leaves, rarely opposite on runners. 
 Carpels several or numerous, one-seeded. Flowers always regular. 
 Sepals 4, 6, or more, often coloured and petal-like, but no real 
 
 petals. 
 
 An involucre of 3 leaves outside the flower or on the stalk . 3. ANEMONE. 
 No involucre. Floral leaves alternate. Stamens longer than 
 
 the sepals 2. THALICTRUM. 
 
 Petals 5 or more, usually more conspicuous than the sepals. 
 Carpels very numerous, in a long, cylindrical column. 
 
 Petals very small, with a tubular claw . . . .6. MYOSURUS. 
 Carpels in a globose or oblong head. Petals flat. 
 Petals (usually yellow or white) with a little scale, or a 
 
 thickened hollow spot at the base of each . . .6. RANUNCULUS. 
 Petals (usually red) without any scale or thickened spot 
 
 at the base 4. ADONIS. 
 
 Carpels several, each with several seeds. 
 Flowers very irregular or spurred. 
 
 Upper sepal helmet-shaped, without a spur . . . .12. AOONITUM. 
 Upper sepal with a long spur at the base . . . .11. DELPHINIUM. 
 Sepals flat and regular. Petals with a spur at the base'of each 10. AQUILEGIA. 
 Flowers regular. 
 
 Sepals large, often coloured. Petals small or none. 
 Sepals bright yellow and petal-like. Real petals none . 7. CALTHA. 
 Sepals pale yellow and petal-like. Petals small, flat, and 
 
 linear 8. TROLLIUS. 
 
 Sepals greenish. Petals small and tubular . . .9. HELLEBORUS. 
 Sepals green, smaller than the large red or white petals . 14. P,EONIA. 
 
 Carpels solitary, with several seeds. 
 Fruit a capsule. 
 
 Flowers spurred 11. DELPHINIUM. 
 
 Fruit a berry. Flowers nearly regular, small . . . .13. A.C1MA.. 
 
 Among old inhabitants of our gardens, which have spread spon- 
 taneously, are the exotic genera Eranthis (Winter Aconite) and Jsopyrum, 
 both closely allied to Helleborus ; and Nigella (Devil-in-the-bush), which 
 differs from Helleborus in the more petal-like sepals, and the carpels 
 connected together in the middle, but diverging at the top into 6 long 
 points. 
 
 I. CLEMATIS. CLEMATIS. 
 
 Stem usually climbing, and often woody at the base. Leaves opposite. 
 Sepals 4 or 5, valvate in the bud, coloured and petal-like. No real 
 petals. Stamens numerous. Carpels numerous, 1-seeded. 
 
 A numerous genus, well characterised, widely spread over the globe, 
 and almost the only representative of the Order in tropical climates. 
 Several exotic species are among the hardy climbers cultivated in our 
 gardens. 
 
 1. C. Vitalba, Linn. (fig. 1*). Traveller's Joy, Old Man's Beard. 
 
 * These figures refer to the companion vol., /'Illustrations of the British Flora," by 
 fltflh and Smith. 
 
Clematis.] I. RANUNCULACE.E. 8 
 
 A larger climber, its woody stems attaining even the thickness of the 
 wrist and a length of several yards, whilst the young branches spread 
 to a great extent over shrubs, clinging by their twisted petioles. 
 Leaves pinnate, usually with 5 ovate stalked segments. Flowers 
 greenish-white, in loose panicles at the ends of short axillary or 
 terminal branches. Carpels, when ripe, very conspicuous from the 
 persistent styles, which grow out into long feathery awns. 
 
 In hedges, thickets, and open woods in central and southern Europe 
 to the Caucasus. Abundant in several of the southern and some of the 
 central counties of England, and naturalised in Ireland. PL summer. 
 
 II. THALICTRUM. THALICTKUM. 
 
 Herbs with a short perennial rootstock, annual, erect stems, and 
 much divided leafstalks, bearing distinct segments or leaflets. Sepals 
 4 or 5, small, coloured, and petal-like, but no real petals. Stamens 
 numerous, with long anthers projecting beyond the calyx. Carpels 
 several, 1-seeded, furrowed, and usually acute at both ends. 
 
 A considerable genus generally diffused over the northern hemisphere, 
 distinguished from Actcea by the distinct 1-seeded carpels, from all 
 others of the Order by the thin texture of the sepals, the large anthers, 
 and peculiar foliage. The species are very variable and difficult to 
 characterise. They have also been much multiplied by modern botanists, 
 but if the British forms be limited to three species, their characters are 
 more striking. 
 
 Stem simple, seldom 6 Inches high I.T. alpinum. 
 
 Stem 1 or more feet high. 
 
 Leaflets roundish ; panicle diffuse ; flowers mostly drooping . 2. T. minus. 
 
 Leaflets obovate or wedge-shaped; panicle compact; flowers 
 
 mostly erect. 3. T. flavum. 
 
 Some foreign European species are to be met with in old gardens, 
 especially the tall handsome T. aquilegifolium. 
 
 1. T. alpinum, Linn. (fig. 2). Alpine T. Stem usually simple and 
 almost leafless, from 4 to 6 inches high. Leaves mostly radical, about 
 half the height of the stem, with the footstalk twice divided into 3 
 or 5 branches ; leaflets small, roundish, and crenate or lobed. Panicle 
 nearly reduced to a simple raceme. Flowers few and drooping, each 
 with 4 small sepals. Stamens from 1 to 20. Carpels generally reduced 
 to 2 or 3. Pedicel of the fruit recurved, as well as that of the flower. 
 
 An alpine plant, native of the mountains of northern Europe and 
 Asia, and at greater elevations in the mountains of central and southern 
 Europe, Asia, and North America. Abundant in the Highlands of Scot- 
 land ; very rare in Ireland, local in northern England and North Wales. 
 Fl. summer. 
 
 2. T. minus, Linn. (fig. 3). Lesser T. A very variable species ; in 
 dry limestone soils often only a foot high, of a glaucous hue, or slightly 
 downy ; in moist, rich situations (where, however, it is seldom found) it 
 is much larger and greener, but readily distinguished from T. flavum by 
 its loose panicle occupying a great part of its height ; the pedicel also 
 is as long or longer than the flower, and recurved in bud, although it 
 becomes erect as the fruit ripens. Stem usually in zigzag, making a 
 bend at every node. Petioles, especially of the lower and rootleaves, 
 
4 THE RANUNCULUS FAMILY. [Thalictrwn. 
 
 three or four times divided, with very numerous small leaflets roundish 
 or broadly wedge-shaped, trifid and toothed, flowers usually of a pale 
 greenish-yellow, with a pink tinge on the sepals. Stamens numerous, 
 with long narrow anthers. Carpels from 3 to 5 or 6, very acute and 
 strongly furrowed. 
 
 In dry situations, chiefly in limestone countries, throughout Europe 
 and Russian Asia, except the extreme north. Scattered over Britain 
 and Ireland, but not common. PL summer. Several varieties have 
 been described as species, and three or four of these are British, but 
 their characters are vague and uncertain. 
 
 [The two most marked forms are minus proper, which is 6 to 18 in. 
 high, often glaucous and glandular, with the stem naked below ; and 
 T. majus, Sm., with a stem 2 to 4 feet high, more leafy below, and 
 larger leaflets. The latter is most common in the north.] 
 
 3. T. flavum, Linn. (fig. 4). Yellow T., Meadow Jlue.lbe largest 
 British species, being generally 2 to 3 feet high, and deeper green than 
 the last. Stem stout, furrowed. Leaves large, petiole twice or thrice 
 divided, the leaflets much fewer than in T: minus, but larger, often an 
 inch long, obovate or wedge-shaped at the base. Panicle compact, 
 rather corymbose. Pedicels short and erect even before the flower 
 expands. Flowers, especially the stamens, decidedly yellow. 
 
 In moist meadows, and along ditches, in Europe and North Asia, 
 scarcely extending so far north as T. minus. Found in England, Ireland, 
 and southern Scotland, but not very common. Fl. summer. Here, again, 
 some botanists distinguish several species by size, colour, and pubescence, 
 and according as the rootstock is more or less creeping, or whether sessile 
 leaflets resembling stipules are or not formed at the base of the branches 
 of the petiole. 
 
 III. ANEMONE. ANEMONE. 
 
 Rootstock perennial. Leaves radical. Flower-stem naked, excepting 
 an involucre of three leaves usually at a considerable distance from the 
 flowers. Sepals 6 or more, frequently 6, coloured and petal-like, longer 
 than the stamens. No petals. Stamens numerous. Carpels numerous, 
 1-seeded, pointed or ending in a long feathery awn. 
 
 A large genus, found in almost all temperate regions of the globe, 
 chiefly characterised by the 3 leaves placed in a whorl, from half- 
 way up the flowering stem to very near the flowers. When much 
 divided, these leaves may appear more numerous, but they always form 
 a single whorl, and are always united at the base into three. 
 
 Flowers purple, silky outside. Carpels ending in feathery awns 1. A. Pulsatilla, 
 Flowers white or pink, glabrous. Carpels ending in a point . 2. A. nemorosa* 
 
 Several Continental species are cultivated in our gardens, especially 
 A. pratcnsis, and the ffepatica (A. J/epatica), in which the involucre is so 
 close to the flower as to resemble a calyx. Two South European species, 
 the blue-flowered A. apcnnina and the yellow-flowered A. ranunculoides, 
 both with the habit and carpels of A. nemorosa, have been established in 
 plantations, and are hence included in some British Floras. 
 
 1. A. Pulsatilla, Linn. (fig. 5). Pasque-flower. Rootstock thick 
 and woody. Radical leaves on long stalks, covered when young with 
 silky hairs, and two or three times divided into long linear segments. 
 
Anemone.] I. RANUNCULACE^l. 5 
 
 Flowerstalk 5 to 8 inches high, with the involucre at first near the 
 flower, but becoming more remote as the fruit ripens, its 3 sessile 
 leaves deeply cut into linear segments. Flower solitary, large, with 6 
 sepals of a dull violet purple, very silky outside. Awns of the carpels 
 long and feathery, like those of a Clematis. 
 
 In open limestone pastures, in the greater part of Europe and Russian 
 Asia, but not very far northwards. Occurs in several parts of England, 
 but not in Wales, Scotland, or Ireland. Fl. spring. 
 
 2. A. nemorosa, Linn. (fig. 6). Wood A. Rootstock black and 
 horizontal, emitting from its extremity 2 or 3 leaves and a single 
 flowerstalk, all glabrous or but slightly downy. Leafstalks long, with 
 3 ovate or lanceolate leaflets, toothed or lobed, or often divided al- 
 most to the base into 3 similarly shaped segments. Peduncle 3 to 6 
 or 8 inches high, the involucral leaves at about two- thirds of its height, 
 like the radical ones, but smaller, with shorter stalks. Sepals 6, white 
 bluish or reddish outside, and perfectly glabrous. Carpels downy, 
 with a point nearly as long as themselves, but not feathery. 
 
 Common in and near woods, throughout Europe and North-west Asia 
 and North America. Abundant in Britain. Fl. early spring. 
 
 IV. ADONIS. ADONIS. 
 
 Annual, or, in foreign species, perennial herbs. Leaves divided. 
 Flowers red or straw-coloured. Sepals 5. Petals 5 or more ; sometimes 
 more deeply coloured at the base, but without the nectary of Ranunculus. 
 Stamens usually numerous. Carpels numerous, without awns, in a 
 globular or oblong head each containing a single pendulous ovule. 
 
 The species are few, chiefly from southern Europe and western Asia. 
 
 1. A. autumnalis, Linn. (fig. 7). Pheasant's Eye. An erect annual, 
 from 8 to 12 inches, or more, glabrous or slightly downy. Leaves 
 finely divided into numerous narrow linear segments. Sepals green or 
 slightly coloured. Petals 5 to 8, rather longer than the calyx, of a 
 bright scarlet, with a dark spot at the base. Carpels numerous, and 
 rather large, arranged in a head at first ovate or oblong, but which 
 often lengthens and becomes cylindrical. 
 
 In cornfields, in central and southern Europe and western Asia. Not 
 very common in Britain, but appears occasionally, especially in the 
 warmer counties of _England and Ireland, and sometimes in Scotland. 
 FL summer and early autumn. A variety with larger flowers was 
 formerly much cultivated in flower-gardens under the name of Flos 
 Adonis. 
 
 V. MYOSURUS. MOUSETAIL. 
 
 Annuals with entire leaves. Sepals 5. Petals 5, small, linear, with 
 tubular claws. Stamens few. Carpels small, 1-seeded, very numerous, 
 arranged in a long and dense cylindrical spike. Ovule attached near 
 the top of the cell. 
 
 A genus containing one European and one western America species 
 chiefly distinguished from the small-flowered Ranunculuses by the 
 tubular claw of the petals, by the attachment of the ovule. 
 
 1. M. minimus, Linn. (fig. 8). Common Mousetail.A small annual 
 with linear radical leaves, 1 to 3 inches, including their long footstalk. 
 
THE RANUNCULUS FAMILY. [Myosuru*. 
 
 Peduncles also radical, rather longer than the leaves, often enlarged 
 and hollow at the top, with a single small yellowish flower. Sepals 
 prolonged below their insertion into a kind of spur. Petals rarely 
 longer than the calyx, and very narrow. Carpels very numerous, 
 forming a head which lengthens into a close slender spike, 1 or even 2 
 inches in length. 
 
 In moist sandy or gravelly fields and waste places, in Europe, Russian 
 Asia, naturalised in America and Australia. Most common in the south 
 and south-east of England ; not found in Scotland or Ireland. Fl. 
 spring. 
 
 VI. RANUNCULUS. RANUNCULUS. 
 
 Annual or perennial herbs, sometimes entirely aquatic. Leaves entire, 
 or more or less divided. Flowers usually yellow or white. Sepals 5, 
 very rarely reduced to 3. Petals 5, or sometimes more, each with a 
 thickened hollow spot (nectary) at the base, often covered by a minute 
 scale. Stamens usually numerous. Carpels numerous, without awns, in 
 a globular or oblong head, each containing a single ovule attached near 
 its base. 
 
 A numerous genus widely spread over the temperate regions of the 
 globe, and even found under the tropics. It is easily distinguished 
 from Anemone by the want of the involucre. The so-called nectary at 
 the base of the petals, which separates it from Adonis, is sometimes 
 reduced to a slightly discoloured, concave spot. In the small-flowered 
 species one or more of the petals are often wanting, and the stamens 
 reduced to very few. 
 
 Flowers white. Carpels transversely wrinkled. Plants float- 
 ing in water or creeping in mud. (Batrachium.) 
 Lower leaves or all the leaves finely cut Receptacle 
 
 usually hairy l. R. aquatilis. 
 
 All the leaves rounded with broad lobes. Receptacle 
 
 glabrous 2. JR. hederaceu*. 
 
 Flowers yellow. Carpels smooth or tuberculate. Plant 
 
 terrestrial or not floating. 
 Leaves all undivided 
 Petals 5 or fewer. 
 Carpels with a stout beak. Stem erect, 2 feet or more. 
 
 Flowers large 8. R. Lingua. 
 
 Carpels with a short point. Stems seldom above a 
 foot, often decumbent. Flowers little more than 
 half an inch in diameter or smaller . 
 Petals much longer than the calyx . . . . 4. It. Flammula. 
 
 Petals very small . 6. R. ophioglosytfollut. 
 
 Petals more than 5, usually 8 or 9 6. R. Ficaria. 
 
 Leaves divided or deeply cut. 
 Carpels smooth or slightly tuberculate near the edge. 
 
 Rootstock (in all but 7 and 13) perennial. 
 Leaves glabrous or very slightly downy. 
 Petals very small. Carpels small, numerous, in an 
 
 ovate or oblong head 7. R. sceleratut. 
 
 Petals conspicuous, bright yellow. Carpels downy, 
 
 in a globular head . . , . . . . 8. R. win'nnnut. 
 Leaves hairy. 
 
 Calyx spreading, but not reflected. 
 Stems erect without runners. Lower leaves palm- 
 
 ately divided. Carpels in a globular head . 9. R. acrit. 
 Banners creeping and rooting. Central division of 
 
 the lower leaves projecting beyond the others 10. JR. repm*. 
 
Ranunculus.-] I. RANUNCULACE.E. 7 
 
 Thickened- base of the stem bulb-like. Leaves 
 radical. Carpels numerous in an oblong or 
 cylindrical head . .... 11. J2. chcerophylloa. 
 
 Calyx closely reflected on the peduncle. 
 Rootstock or thickened base of the stem perennial 
 
 Carpels perfectly smooth 12. R. bulbosus. 
 
 Annual. Carpels marked with a few tubercles 
 
 within the margin 13. K hirsutus. 
 
 Carpels covered with tubercles or prickles. Annuals. 
 Leaves hairy, segments broad. Carpels tuberculate. 
 
 Stems weak 14. R. paroiflorus. 
 
 Leaves glabrous, segments narrow. Carpels very 
 
 prickly. Plant erect 15. R. aroensis. 
 
 The showy double Ranunculus of our gardens belongs to a Levant 
 species (R. asiaticus). Double-flowered varieties of several others, 
 especially of our common yellow Buttercups, and of the white-flowered 
 Continental R. aconitifolius, are known as Bachelor's Buttons. 
 
 1. R. aquatilis, Linn. (fig. 9). Water R. A most variable species, 
 but easily known by its stem either floating in water, or creeping 
 along mud, by its white flowers, and very small ovoid carpels marked 
 with transverse wrinkles. It is glabrous in all its parts excepting 
 sometimes the carpels and their receptacle. The lower leaves and 
 sometimes all, if submerged, are divided into numerous very fine 
 linear segments, whilst those which float are rounded and more or less 
 cut into 3 or 6 wedge-shaped, obovate, or rounded lobes. Flower- 
 stalks axillary and 1 -flowered. Petals 5 or sometimes more, without 
 any scale over the spot at their base. 
 
 In ponds, streams, and fresh and brackish ditches throughout all 
 temperate regions. Abundant in Britain. Fl. the whole season. Many 
 of the 'forms it assumes are striking, and have been distinguished as 
 species, but the characters, although often to a certain degree per- 
 manent, are at times so inconstant, and so depend on the situation the 
 plant grows in, that I can only consider them as varieties. Twelve of 
 them are admitted by Babington as species, of which the following 
 are the most prominent. 
 
 a. fluitans (R. fluitans, Lam. ). All the leaves submerged and finely 
 cut, the segments long and parallel Flowers large, on long stalks. 
 Chiefly in running streams. 
 
 b. circinatus (R. circinatus, Sibth.). All the leaves submerged and 
 finely cut, but with shorter segments spreading in a perfect circle. 
 Flowers large. Chiefly in deep still waters. 
 
 c. vulgaris. Lower leaves submerged and finely cut ; upper leaves 
 floating, rounded and broadly lobed. Flowers very variable in size. 
 The commonest state of the plant. 
 
 2. R. hederaceus, Linn. (fig. 10). Ivy R. Very closely allied to 
 R. aquatilis, and probably a variety of that species ; but as in our own 
 country, at least, it is very constant, I here admit it in deference to 
 the opinion of others. It never appears to produce the finely cut 
 leaves of R. aquatilis, but, creeping on mud or floating in shallow 
 water, it roots at every joint, bearing angular and broadly lobed leaves 
 like the upper ones of R. aquatilis ; the flowers are usually very small, 
 the petals scarcely exceeding the sepals, and the carpels and receptacles 
 are quite glabrous. 
 
 Chiefly in wet ditches in western and northern Europe, common in 
 
8 THE RANUNCULUS FAMILY. [Ranunculus. 
 
 Britain. R. ccenosus is a floating variety with much larger flowers, rare 
 in Britain, but more common in western Europe, where forms occur 
 also connecting R. hederaceus with R. aquatilis. R. tripartitus is a form 
 with 3-lobed or partite leaves and longer narrow 3-nerved petals [and 
 Lenormandi is another with reniform or orbicular leaves and longer 6- 
 nerved petals]. 
 
 3. R. Lingua, Linn. (fig. 11). Great Spearwort. Rootstock emit- 
 ting a dense mass of fibrous roots, and perennial by means of creeping 
 runners. Stems erect, stout, and hollow, 2 or 3 feet high, the lower 
 nodes emitting whorls of fibrous roots. Leaves long, lanceolate, entire 
 or with a few small teeth, glabrous, with a few nearly parallel veins. 
 Flowers above an inch in diameter, in a kind of loose panicle, bright 
 shining yellow. Carpels ending in a short broad flat beak. 
 
 In marshes, wet ditches, and edges of lakes, in Europe and temperate 
 Asia, but not Arctic. Found, but not common, in England, Ireland, 
 and Scotland, as far north as Moray. Fl. summer. 
 
 4. R. Flammula, Linn. (fig. 12). Lesser Spearwort. A glabrous 
 annual, or a perennial, much smaller and more slender than R. Lingua. 
 Stems usually rooting and decumbent at the base, seldom above a foot 
 high, with a few loose branches. Lowest leaves often ovate, the 
 remainder lanceolate or linear, and all entire or slightly toothed. 
 Flowers yellow, on long peduncles, seldom more than half an inch in 
 diameter, and often much smaller. Carpels in a small globular head, 
 each with a very short, usually hooked beak. 
 
 In marshes and wet pastures, and on the borders of lakes and ponds, 
 common throughout Europe, except perhaps the southern extremity, 
 North Asia, and North America. Abundant in Britain. Fl. the whole 
 summer. It varies much in the size of its parts ; the breadth of the 
 leaves, &c. R. rcptans, Linn., is a very slender creeping form or 
 species, with arching internodes, minute achenes and recurved styles, 
 found only on the sandy shores of Loch Leven in Britain. 
 
 5. R. ophioglossifolius, Vill. (fig. 13). Snaketongue R. Very 
 nearly allied to R. Flammula, but always annual. The stem is more 
 erect and branched, the lower leaves broadly ovate, and sometimes 
 slightly cordate, and all broader in proportion than in R. Flammula, 
 and the flowers smaller, the petals scarcely exceeding the calyx. Carpels 
 minutely granulated. 
 
 In marshes in South and West Europe. Hampshire only in Britain, 
 and formerly St. Peter's Marsh in Jersey, where it is extinct. Fl. June. 
 
 6. R. Ficaria, Linn. (fig. 14). Figwort R., Lesser Celandine. 
 Rootstock small, emitting oblong or cylindrical tubers, which are 
 renewed annually. Leaves mostly radical, cordate, obtuse, angular or 
 crenate, thick, smooth, and shining. Flower-stems usually scarcely 
 longer than the root-leaves, bearing one or two small leaves and a 
 single flower, with 3 sepals and 8 or 9 oblong glossy yellow petals. 
 Carpels rather large, in a globular head. 
 
 In fields, pastures, and waste places, a very common weed through- 
 put Europe and western Asia. Abundant in Britain, except perhaps 
 ftie west Highlands of Scotland. Fl. spring, one of the earliest that 
 Appears. It varies occasionally with a slightly branched, creeping stem 
 of 8 or 9 inches or even more, with most of the leaves opposite. 
 
 7. R. sceleratus, Linn. (fig. 15). Celery -leaved R. An erect, much 
 
Ranunculus.] I. RANUNCULACE^. 9 
 
 branched annual, 6 inches to near 2 feet high, glabrous or nearly so. 
 Stem thick and hollow. Lower leaves stalked, divided into 3 or 
 more obtusely toothed or lobed segments, the upper ones sessile, with 
 3 narrow segments. Flowers small and numerous, the petals pale 
 yellovy, scarcely longer than the calyx, and without any scale over the 
 nectary. Carpels very small in a dense head, which becomes oblong 
 as the fruit ripens. 
 
 On the sides of pools and wet ditches, over Europe and temperate 
 Asia, occurring even in Bengal, and now spread into North America. 
 Scattered through Britain. PL summer. 
 
 8. R. auricomus, Linn. (fig. 16). Wood R., Goldilocks. A perennial, 
 with the large bright yellow flowers of R. acris, but not so tall, more 
 glabrous, having only a few appressed hairs, especially in the upper 
 parts, and the lower leaves less cut and more obtuse. Stem seldom 
 above a foot high, erect and branched. Piadical leaves on long stalks, 
 rounded or reniform, and but little cut. Stem-leaves few, sessile, 
 divided to the base into narrow, entire, or slightly toothed segments. 
 Carpels as in R. acris, but downy. 
 
 In woods and bushy places in northern and central Europe and 
 northern and western Asia to N. India. Frequent in England, rarer 
 in Ireland and Scotland, and scarce in the Highlands. Fl. spring. [A 
 variety with deformed petals or with none, is R. apetalus, Wallr.] 
 
 9. R. acris, Linn. (fig. 17). Meadow R., Crowfoot, Buttercups* A 
 softly hairy perennial, very variable in size, but generally one of the 
 tallest of our species ; hairs mostly spreading, but deflexed on the 
 lower parts of the stem, and appressed on the peduncles. Stems erect, 
 often 2 or 3 feet high, but in poor or mountain stations sometimes not 
 6 inches. Leaves nearly all stalked and deeply divided into 3, 5, or 7 
 palmate segments, which are again cut into 3 toothed lobes, the divi- 
 sions lanceolate and acute, those of the lower leaves broader and 
 sometimes wedge-shaped, the upper ones narrower and fewer. Flowers 
 rather large, bright yellow, on long terminal peduncles, forming 
 usually large loose panicles. Sepals yellowish-green, concave, shorter 
 than the petals, spreading horizontally, but not reflected on the ped- 
 uncle. Carpels ovate, compressed, glabrous, in a globular head. 
 
 In meadows and pastures, cultivated and waste places, very common 
 in Europe and Russian Asia, and naturalised in North America. Very 
 abundant in Britain. PI. early summer, and till late in autumn. 
 
 10. R. repens, Linn. (fig. 18). Creeping R. With the flowers and 
 fruit of R. acris, this species is easily distinguished by the runners 
 shooting from among the radical leaves, rapidly rooting and forming 
 fresh plants at every node, by the flowering stems seldom above a foot 
 high and less branched, by the hairs generally longer and looser, and 
 by the leaves divided into 3 stalked segments, each one lobed and 
 toothed, but the central one projecting considerably beyond the others, 
 so as to give the whole leaf an ovate form, not the rounded one of R. 
 acris. 
 
 In cultivated and waste places throughout Europe, and North Asia, 
 introduced in N. America. In Britain as abundant as R. acris, and a 
 very troublesome weed. PI. all summer, and often till late in autumn. 
 
 * These names are popularly applied to nearly all the species of Ranunculus with 
 bright yellow flowers and divided leaves. 
 
10 THE KANUNCULUS FAMILY [Ranunculus. 
 
 11. R. flabellatus, Desf. (fig. 19). Fine-leaved R.A hairy peren- 
 nial, with the habit of the smaller specimens of R. bulbosus. Stem 
 usually 6 to 9 inches high, thickened at the base into a kind of bulb, 
 covered with the fibrous remains of old leaves, and emitting small 
 tubers from the base amongst the fibrous roots. Leaves radical, the 
 early outer ones often rounded and toothed only, the more permanent 
 ones once or twice ternately divided into cut segments. Flowers few, 
 rather large, bright yellow, the sepals spreading, but not reflected. 
 Carpels numerous, glabrous, collected in an oblong or cylindrical head. 
 R. Chcerophyllos, Linn., of former editions. 
 
 In rather dry, waste, and cultivated places, and hilly pastures, 
 especially in western and southern Europe, and formerly occurring 
 near St. Aubin's, in Jersey. Fl. early summer. 
 
 12. R. bulbosus, Linn. (fig. 20). Bulbous R.A. perennial, much 
 smaller and usually more hairy than the R. acris, of which it has the 
 bright yellow petals. Stem seldom above a foot high, and usually 
 thickened at the base into a kind of bulb. Leaves more like those of 
 R. repens, but smaller, divided into 3 segments more or less cut, but 
 broader than in R. acris. It is distinguished from all but X. hirsutus 
 by the sepals, which, as soon as the flower expands, are closely re- 
 flected on the peduncle. Carpels glabrous and smooth, in a globular 
 head. 
 
 In meadows, pastures, and waste places over the greater part of 
 Europe, but disappearing in the north-east, rare in western Asia ; 
 naturalised in North America. Abundant in Britain. Fl. early summer. 
 
 13. R. hirsutus, Curtis, (fig. 21). Hairy R. An erect annual, much 
 branched from the base, 6 inches to near a foot high, with the foliage 
 and reflexed calyx of R. bulbosus, but the flowers more numerous, rather 
 smaller, and of a paler yellow, and the hairs of the stem usually fewer 
 and looser, although in this respect both species are variable. Carpels 
 with a series of tubercles (visible especially when dry) within the rather 
 broad margin. 
 
 In fields, cultivated and waste places, in central and southern Europe, 
 extending eastward to the Caucasus, and northward to southern Sweden. 
 In most parts of England and southern Scotland, but not generally 
 common, and unknown in Ireland. Fl. summer. [R. Philonotis, Ehr., 
 the name adopted in earlier editions of this work, is of later date than 
 hirsutus. R. Sardous, Crantz, andparvulus, Linn. , are earlier than either, 
 but are quite misleading.] 
 
 14. R. parviflorus, Linn. (fig. 22). Small-flowered R. A hairy 
 annual, with weak, prostrate or ascending stems, from a few inches to 
 about a foot in length. Leaves nearly orbicular, the lower ones 5-lobed 
 or crenate, the upper ones divided into 3 or 5 segments, which are more 
 or less lobed, but generally less so than in R. hirsutus. Peduncles 
 short, mostly opposite to the leaves. Flowers small and yellow, the 
 petals narrow, seldom exceeding the calyx. Carpels covered with small 
 tubercles. 
 
 In cultivated and waste places in Europe and Asia ; introduced into 
 N. America. Not common in Britain, although occurring here and there 
 in England and Ireland ; not in Scotland. Fl. spring and summer. 
 
 15. R.. arvensis, Linn. (fig. 23). Corn R.An erect, branching 
 nearly glabrous annual, of a pale green, 6 to 18 inches high. Leaves 
 
Hanuneulus.] I. RANUNOULACE^l. 11 
 
 deeply cut into narrow segments. Flowers small, of a pale yellow. 
 Carpels few, rather large, much flattened, covered on both sides with 
 conical, straight, or hooked prickles. 
 
 A common and troublesome cornfield weed, in central and southern 
 Europe, and extending to North India. Very abundant in slovenly 
 farms in southern England, but decreasing northwards, and of rare 
 occurrence in Ireland. Fl. and ripens its seed with the corn. 
 
 VII. CALTHA. CALTHA. 
 
 Glabrous herbs, with a perennial stock, and annual stems. Sepals 
 about 5, large and yellow like the petals of Ranunculus, but no real 
 petals. Stamens numerous. Carpels 5 to 10, laterally compressed, 
 each with several seeds. 
 
 A genus of very few species, inhabitants of temperate and cold regions 
 in both the northern and southern hemispheres. 
 
 1. C. palustris, Linn. (fig. 24). Marsh Marigold. A perennial, 
 forming large tufts, with a thick almost tuberous rootstock. Stems 
 about a foot long, erect or decumbent, often rooting at the lower nodes, 
 and but slightly branched. Leaves mostly radical, on long stalks, 
 orbicular or kidney-shaped, cordate at the base and crenate on the 
 margin. Flowers large, of a bright golden-yellow. 
 
 In marshy places, the sides of brooks, &c., throughout Europe and 
 temperate Asia to North India, and North America. Abundant in 
 Britain. Fl. spring, commencing early and often lasting till summer. 
 
 [There are three British forms : 1. vulgaris proper, with large flowers 
 and spreading carpels. 2. C. Guerangerii, Boreau, with smaller flowers 
 and spreading carpels. 3. Var. minor, Syme, procumbent, with solitary 
 rather large flowers and erect carpels a mountain plant. A second 
 species, C. radicans, Forst., with the stem rooting at the nodes and 
 deltoid acutely toothed leaves, was once found in Forfarshire, but has 
 long been extinct.] 
 
 VIII. TROLLIUS. TROLLIUS. 
 
 Perennial herbs, with divided leaves and yellow flowers. Sepals 5 to 
 15, large and coloured like petals. Real petals about as many, small, 
 linear, and flat. Stamens numerous. Carpels several, each with 
 several seeds. 
 
 Besides our species, the genus comprises but very few, all from 
 northern Asia or America. 
 
 1. T. europeeus, Linn. (fig. 25). Globe T., Qlobcflower.A glabrous, 
 erect plant, 1 to 2 feet high, the stem simple or nearly so. Radical 
 leaves not unlike those of Ranunculus acris, palmately divided into 3 or 
 5 segments, which are again lobed and cut. Stem-leaves few, smaller, 
 and nearly sessile. Flowers large, pale yellow, with 10 to 15 broad 
 concave sepals converging into a globe, usually concealing the petals, 
 stamens, and carpels. 
 
 In moist woods and mountain pastures, in northern and central 
 Europe, eastwards to the Caucasus. Pretty frequent in Britain, from 
 Wales to the Grampians, very rare in Ireland. Fl. summer. 
 
12 THE RANUNCULUS FAMILY. [Ilelleborui 
 
 IX. HELLEBORUS. HELLEBORE. 
 
 Perennial herbs, with palmately or pedately divided leaves, of a 
 paler green and more rigid than in most other Ranunculaceous plants. 
 Sepals 5, large, greenish (in the British species), remaining till the 
 fruit is nearly ripe. Real petals 8 to 10, very small, tubular, 2-lobed at 
 the top. Stamens numerous. Carpels several, rather large, each with 
 several seeds. 
 
 A well-marked genus, but not numerous in species, chiefly south 
 European and west Asiatic. 
 
 Flowers usually 3 or 4. Sepals spreading 1. H. viridis. 
 
 Flowers many, in a large panicle, with large ovate bracts. Sepals 
 
 converging . . 2. H.fcetidits. 
 
 The Winter Aconite (see p. 2) was formerly considered as a species of 
 Helleborus. It is a small plant, with narrow, petal-like, yellow sepals, 
 surrounded byan involucre of green divided leaves. The white Christmas 
 Rose is a true Helleborus (II. niyer) from south-eastern Europe. 
 
 1. H. viridis, Linn. (fig. 26). Green H., Bear' s-foot. Radical leaves 
 large, on long stalks, divided into 7 to 11 oblong, acute, toothed segments, 
 3 to 4 inches long, the central ones free, the lateral ones on each side 
 connected together at the base so as to form a pedate leaf. Stem 
 scarcely exceeding the leaves, bearing usually 2, 3, or 4 large drooping 
 flowers of a pale yellowish-green, and at each ramification a sessile leaf, 
 much less divided than the radical ones, and the segments usually 
 digitate. 
 
 In pastures and thickets, especially in calcareous soils, and about old 
 walls and ruins in western ant" 
 eastern frontier, 
 east of England, and naturalised elsewhere. Fl. early spring. 
 
 2. H. fcetidus, Linn. (fig. 27). Fetid H., Setter-wort. Lower leaves 
 not all radical, but mostly raised on the short perennial base of the stems, 
 forming a larger and thicker tuft than in //. viridis, their segments 
 narrower, less toothed, stiffer, and more shining, their outer lobes at a 
 less distance from the central ones. Flower-stem above a foot high, 
 with a large close panicle of drooping flowers, of a pale green, often 
 tinged with purple, the concave sepals giving them a globular form. 
 Bracts at the ramifications of the panicle ovate and entire, or shortly 
 2-lobed at the summit. 
 
 In stony places, chiefly in limestone districts, in southern Europe, ex- 
 tending here and there into central Europe, but neither a northern nor 
 an eastern plant. In England it is wild in Hampshire and Sussex, but, 
 like the last, it is in most cases an introduced plant. Fl. early spring. 
 
 s and thickets, especially in calcareous soils, and about old 
 ins in western and central Europe, but not extending to the 
 iier, nor far to the north. A native of the south and south- 
 
 X. AQUILEGIA. COLUMBINE. 
 
 Perennial herbs, with the leaves chiefly radical, ternately divided, 
 with distinct stalked segments or leaflets. Sepals 5, coloured. Petals 
 5, each terminating below in a horn-shaped spur, projecting below the 
 calyx. Stamens numerous. Carpels 5, each with several seeds. 
 
 A small but very distinct genus, widely spread over the north tem- 
 perate regions of both hemispheres, especially in mountain districts. 
 
 1. A. vulgaris, Linn. (fig. 28). Common C. Radical and lower 
 leaves in a large tuft, each with a long stalk, once, twice, or even 
 
I. RANUNCULACE.E. IS 
 
 three times ternately divided, the segments broad, 3-lobed, and crenate, 
 of a glaucous-green, glabrous, or with a few hairs underneath. Flower- 
 stem 1 to 2 feet or more high, bearing a loose panicle with a few leaves 
 at its ramifications much less divided than the lower ones. Flowers 
 large, drooping, blue, or of a dull purple. 
 
 In coppices and open woods in Europe and temperate Asia, extending 
 northwards into Scandinavia, and eastwards to the Himalaya. In 
 Britain often introduced, but believed to be indigenous in several 
 counties of England, Ireland, and southern Scotland. Fl. early summer. 
 In gardens it sports much in the form and colour of the flowers. 
 
 The A. Canadensis, and some other exotic species, are occasionally 
 cultivated in our flower-gardens. 
 
 XL DELPHINIUM. LARKSPUR. 
 
 Annual or perennial herbs, with much divided leaves, the segments 
 usually palmate and narrow. Sepals 5, coloured, terminating below in 
 a hollow spur. Petals, in the British species 2, combined into 1, which 
 is lengthened into a spur within that of the calyx ; in some exotic species 
 *he petals are 4, the two upper ones forming a spur. Carpels 1 to 5, 
 each with several seeds. 
 
 A considerable genus, widely spread over the northern hemisphere 
 without the tropics. It is as well marked as Aquileyia and Aconitum, by 
 the peculiar irregularities of the calyx and corolla. 
 
 1. D. Ajacis, Linn. (fig. 29). Common L. An erect annual, 1 to 1 
 feet high, glabrous or slightly hairy, the branches few and spreading. 
 Radical leaves shortly stalked, the stem ones sessile, all divided into 
 fine, linear, deeply cut segments. Flowers showy blue, reddish or 
 white, not numerous, in terminal racemes, forming sometimes an 
 irregular panicle. Spur of the calyx as long as the rest of the flower 
 or rather shorter (each about 6 lines). Petals 2 only, their appen- 
 dages united on the under side into an inner spur open along its upper 
 edge. Carpel solitary, glabrous or pubescent. 
 
 A native of the east Mediterranean region, long cultivated in Europe, 
 has become a common weed of cornfields. In Britain in Cambridge- 
 shire, but appears occasionally in cornfields in other parts of England. 
 In the first edition of this work, as in the earlier British Floras, the 
 Continental D. Consolida had been described for this. Fl. with the corn, 
 or later, on the stubble. Some marks at the base of the united petals, 
 which have been compared to the letters A I A I, have given rise to the 
 name of D. Ajacis. Some larger perennial species are also cultivated in 
 flower-gardens. 
 
 XII. ACONITUM. ACONITE. 
 
 Perennial herbs, with much divided leaves, the segments palmate. 
 Sepals 5, coloured, the upper one helmet-shaped, the two lateral ones 
 broader than the two lower. Petals 2 to 5, concealed within the calyx, 
 the two upper ones forming small and irregular spurred bodies, on 
 long stalks within the upper sepal, the three lower very small and 
 linear, or wanting. Stamens numerous. Carpels 3 to 5, each with 
 several seeds. 
 
14 THE RANUNCULUS FAMILY. {Aconitun. 
 
 A natural genus, consisting chiefly of mountain plants, spread over 
 the greater part of Europe and central Asia, represented also in northern 
 America by a very few species. Two or three exotic species are often 
 cultivated in our perennial borders. 
 
 1. A. Napellus, Linn. (fig. 30). Monlcshood, or Wolfsbane. Stem 
 firm and erect, 1 to 2 feet high. Leaves stalked, or the upper ones 
 nearily sessile, of a dark-green, glabrous or slightly downy, divided to 
 the base into 5 or 7 deeply cut, linear, pointed segments. Flowers 
 large, dark blue, on erect pedicels, forming a handsome, dense, terminal 
 raceme. The upper helmet-shaped sepal at first conceals the lateral 
 ones, but is ultimately thrown back. Spur of the small upper petals 
 short, conical, and more or less bent downwards. Carpels 3, often 
 slightly united at the base. 
 
 In moist pastures and thickets and waste places, in mountainous 
 districts, in Europe and temperate Asia, extending northwards* into 
 Scandinavia, and eastwards to the Himalaya. In Britain apparently wild 
 in some shady places in western England and South Wales. Fl. summer. 
 
 XIII. ACTJEA. BANEBERRY. 
 
 Perennial herbs, with the leaves chiefly radical, their stalk divided, 
 the segments or leaflets distinct. Sepals 4, small, petal-like. Petals 4, 
 small, distinctly clawed. Stamens numerous, as long as or longer than 
 the petals, with small anthers. Carpel solitary, becoming a berry when 
 ripe, with several seeds. 
 
 A small genus, spread over the northern hemisphere, with much of 
 the general habit of Thcdictrum, but differing in the presence of both 
 sepals and petals, in the anthers, and fruit. 
 
 1. A. spicata, Linn. (fig. 31). Baneberry, Herb Christopher. Radical 
 leaves large, not unlike those of several Umbellifers, the stalk usually 
 twice divided into 3 or 5 pinnately arranged branches, the segments or 
 leaflets ovate, pointed, often 3-lobed and coarsely toothed, of a deep 
 green, and quite glabrous. Stem 1 to 2 feet high, with few leaves, 
 much smaller than the radical ones. Flowers small, nearly white, in a 
 short, loose, oblong, terminal raceme. Berries small, nearly black. 
 
 In mountain woods and pastures, in central and eastern Europe, 
 Russian Asia, and northern America, extending to the Arctic circle. 
 In Britain very local, and only in northern England. Fl. May. 
 
 XIV. P510NIA. P^EONY. 
 
 Large perennials, the leaves chiefly radical, with divided stalks and 
 distinct segments or leaflets, the flowers large and handsome. Sepals 
 5, herbaceous. Petals 5 or more, much larger. Stamens numerous, 
 inserted on fleshy disk. Carpels 2 to 5, each with several seeds. 
 
 A very distinct genus, consisting of but very few species, indigenous 
 in southern Europe and temperate Asia. 
 
 1. P. officinalis, Linn. (fig. 32). Common P. Rootstock emitting a 
 cluster of thick tuberous roots. Stem 1 to 2 feet high. Radical leaves 
 twice ternate, the segments ovate, entire or divided into two or three 
 deep lobes. Flowers deep red. Carpels large and thick, very downy, 
 and, when ripe, more or less recurved. 
 
Ponu.] I. RANUNCULACE.S. 15 
 
 In hilly districts, in southern Europe and central Asia, from the 
 Pyrenees to the Caucasus and Himalaya. Not indigenous to Britain, 
 but naturalised in the rocky clefts of the " Steep Holme" Island, in the 
 Severn. Fl. May or June. The variety there found is usually considered 
 as a species (P. corattina), the name of P. officinalis being reserved for 
 some of the garden Paeonies, which are, however, mostly varieties pro- 
 duced from this by cultivation. The half-shrubby Moutan is a very 
 distinct species, from China. 
 
 The Magnolia* and Tulip-trees of our plantations belong to the Mag- 
 nolia family, which has no European representative. They have, like 
 the Ranunculacece, several distinct sepals, petals, stamens, and pistils, 
 but they are always trees, or shrubs, their leaf-buds are enclosed in 
 membranous stipules, and the carpels usually cohere in a kind of cone. 
 
 II. BERBERIDE-ffi. THE BARBERRY FAMILY. 
 Shrubs or herbs, with alternate or radical leaves, and no 
 stipules. Sepals and petals distinct, 2, 3, 4, 6, or 8 each, but 
 never 5. Stamens the same number as the petals, and opposite 
 to them. Anthers opening by valves or lids turned upwards. 
 Ovary of a single carpel, with two or more ovules attached to 
 the bottom or to one side of the cavity. Seeds albuminous. 
 
 A small family, spread over the temperate regions or tropical 
 mountains of the globe. It is universally admitted by botanists, 
 although the connection between the Barberry and the herbaceous 
 genera associated with it appears at first sight rather artificial. These 
 are, however, none of them British. The Epimedium alpinum (Linn.), a 
 native of south-eastern Europe, has indeed been admitted into our 
 Floras as growing about old castles, &c., but only where it had been 
 planted. Some Japanese Epimediums are also cultivated im our gardens. 
 
 I. BEEBEBIS. BARBERRY. 
 
 Shrubs, with usually prickly leaves. Sepals 8 or 9, yellow, outer 
 minute. Petals 6, in 2 series, with honeyed glands at their bases. 
 Stamens 6. Fruit a berry. 
 
 A rather numerous genus, chiefly Asiatic and American. Many 
 exotic species are cultivated in our gardens, either with simple leaves, 
 like our own. or belonging to a section with pinnated leaves, some- 
 times considered" as a genus under the name of Makonia. 
 
 1. B. vulgaris, Linn. (fig. 33). Common B. A glabrous acid pale 
 green shrub with yellow wood, attaining 6 or 8 feet, the branches 
 arched and hanging at the ends, armed with 3-lobed thorns at the base 
 of the tufts of leaves. Leaves alternate or clustered, obovate, rather 
 stiff, sharply toothed. Flowers yellow, in elegant drooping racemes, 
 with a disagreeable smell Berries small, red, oval or oblong, contain- 
 ing 2 or 3 seeds. 
 
 In hedges, thickets, and open woods, over the greater part of Europe 
 and temperate Asia, to the Himalaya. In Europe it extends north- 
 
16 THE BARBERRY FAMILY. [Berberis. 
 
 wards into Scandinavia, but has been so frequently planted that the 
 real limits of its area cannot be ascertained. Scattered over Britain, 
 but probably not really indigenous. Fl. spring or early summer. 
 
 III. NYMPILEJACE-S. THE WATERLILY FAMILY. 
 
 Aquatic herbs, with a submerged rootstock, orbicular or 
 peltate floating leaves, and large solitary flowers. Sepals few. 
 Petals numerous, in several rows, passing gradually into the 
 stamens, which are also very numerous, their anthers adnate. 
 Carpels numerous, but either imbedded into the receptacle, or 
 combined together so as to form a single ovary Avith many cells, 
 each with a sessile stigma. Seeds albuminous, in the British 
 genera, with a very small embryo. 
 
 Waterlilics, although not numerous in species, are to be found float- 
 ing on shallow, still, or gently running waters in almost all parts of the 
 world. They form an exceedingly natural group, of which several are in 
 cultivation in our hothouses, including the gigantic Victoria, from 
 tropical America, and the elegant Ndumbo, from tropical Asia. 
 Sepals greenish outside, about the size of the outer (white) petals . 1. NYMPH.EA. 
 Sepals yellow, concealing the much smaller (yellow) petals 2. NUPHAR. 
 
 I. NYMPHJEA. NYMPH^EA. 
 
 Sepals about 4, like the outer petals, but greenish outside. Carpels 
 numerous, imbedded in the thick receptacle so as to form as many 
 cells, radiating from a common centre, whilst the petals and stamens 
 are attached to the outside of the receptacle, nearly as high as the top 
 of the cells. Stigmas as many as the cells, radiating on the surface of 
 the ovary, each one extended into an erect, incurved, linear appendage, 
 whilst the centre of the flower is occupied by the small conical summit 
 of the receptacle. Fruit slightly pulpy, indehiscent. 
 
 This genus, generally spread over the globe, includes the greater 
 number of the species of the Order, with white, blue, or red flowers. 
 
 1. N. alba, Linn. (fig. 34). White Waterlily. Leaves deeply cordate, 
 glabrous, usually about 6 or 8 inches in diameter. Flowers lying on the 
 surface of the water, white, scentless, usually 3 to 4 inches in diameter. 
 
 In lakes or still waters, and slow rivers, extending all over Europe 
 and northern and central Asia, although absent from particular localities. 
 Generally distributed in Britain. Fl. summer. Smaller flowered states 
 occur, and several varieties have been distinguished by minute but un- 
 certain characters in the forms of the anthers and stigmatic appendages. 
 
 II. NUPHAR. NUPHAR. 
 
 Sepals about 5 or 6, concave, yellow, much larger than the outer 
 petals. Carpels numerous, and radiating as in Nymphcea, but united 
 into an ovary, raised on the top of the receptacle, and not imbedded in 
 it. Stigmas as many as the cells, their appendages united into a flat 
 disk upon which the stigmas themselves radiate. 
 
III. NYMPH^ACEvE. 17 
 
 Besides the European species, there are but two N. American ones. 
 
 1. N. luteum, Sm. (fig. 35). Yellow Waterlily. Leaves very nearly 
 as in Nymphcca alba. Flowers yellow, raised 2 or 3 inches above the 
 water, much less expanded and faintly scented, the concave sepals 
 assuming a more globular form. Petals and stamens very numerous, 
 but scarcely more than half the length of the sepals. Fruit globular, 
 crowned by the stigmatic disk, indehiscent or bursting irregularly. 
 
 As common, and in many places more so, than Nymphcca alba, with 
 the same geographical range ; certainly more general in Britain. Fl. 
 all summer. It varies much in size, and in the number of the stigmatic 
 rays. A very small form, with few stigmatic rays, found in some lakes 
 of Scotland, has been distinguished under the names of N. pumilum 
 and N. minimum. 
 
 IV. PAPAVERACKflS. THE POPPY FAMILY. 
 Herbs, with milky juice, alternate or radical leaves, usually 
 much divided, arid no stipules. Flowers regular. Sepals 2, 
 rarely 3, falling off as the flower expands. Petals (in the 
 European genera 4) crumpled in the bud. Stamens numerous, 
 distinct. Ovary really 1 -celled, with several many-seeded 
 parietal placentae ; but these placentae often project so far into 
 the cavity as sometimes to meet in the centre, dividing the 
 ovary into as many imperfect cells. Fruit capsular, opening by 
 pores or valves. Seeds albuminous, with a small embryo. 
 
 Papaveraeece belong almost exclusively to the north temperate zone, 
 in both the Old and New World, a single species, the Mexican Argemone 
 or Prickly Poppy, having spread as a weed all over the tropics. The 
 combination of 2 sepals and 4 petals easily distinguishes the British 
 genera from all other polyandrous plants. 
 Ovary and fruit globular or oblong. 
 
 Stigmas radiating on a sessile flat disk 1. PAPAVBR. 
 
 Stigmas supported on a short but distinct style .... 2. MECONOPSIS. 
 Ovary and fruit linear. 
 
 Seeds crested. Flowers small, yellow 3. CHELIDONIUM. 
 
 Seeds not crested. 
 
 Sea-coast plant, with thickish leaves and large yellow flowers 5. GLAUCIUM. 
 Cornfield weed, with rather large violet flowers . . .4. RCEMERIA. 
 
 The Californian Eschscholtzias, now so common in our gardens, belong 
 to this family. Platystemon, a curious annual from the same country, 
 also not unfrequently cultivated, is intermediate, as it were, between 
 Papaveracece and Ranunculacece. 
 
 I. PAPAVER. POPPY. 
 
 Capsule globular ovoid or slightly oblong, crowned by a circular disk, 
 upon which the stigmas radiate from the centre, internally divided 
 nearly to the centre into as many incomplete cells as there are stigmas, 
 and opening by as many pores immediately under the disk. Flowers 
 rather large, red, white, or purplish in the British species, or pale yellow 
 in some exotic ones. 
 
 A small genus, extending over Europe, Asia, South Africa, and 
 
18 THE POPPY FAMILY. [Papaver. 
 
 Australia, and introduced as weeds of cultivation into other parts of 
 
 the world. 
 
 Plant glabrous and glaucous. Leaves toothed or slightly lobed, 
 
 clasping the stem at their base L P. somniferum. 
 
 Plant green, usually with stiff hairs. Leaves once or twice pin- 
 
 natifldly divided. 
 Capsule glabrous. 
 
 Capsule globular 2. P. Rhceas. 
 
 Capsule oblong 3. P. dubium. 
 
 Capsule more or less hispid with stiff hairs or bristles. 
 
 Capsule nearly globular. Bristles numerous and spreading . 4. P. hybridum. 
 Capsule oblong or obovoid. Bristles few and erect . . 5. P. Argemone. 
 
 The yellow-flowered P. nudicaule, from the mountains of northern 
 and central Europe and Asia, is much cultivated in our gardens. 
 
 1. P. somniferum, Linn. (fig. 36). Opium P. An erect annual, of 
 a glaucous green, glabrous, or with a few hairs on the peduncle, scarcely 
 branched, about 2 feet high or more. Leaves clasping the stem by 
 their cordate base, oblong, irregularly toothed, and slightly sinuate or 
 lobed. Flowers large, usually of a bluish white, with a purple base. 
 Filaments slightly dilated at the top. Capsule large, globular, and 
 glabrous. 
 
 A native of southern Europe and the Levant, but much cultivated in 
 European gardens, and occasionally establishes itself in waste places. 
 In Britain it assumes the appearance of a wild plant in several parts of 
 England, especially near the sea, and in the fens of the eastern counties. 
 Fl. summer. It supplies Opium and Poppy heads, and in our gardens 
 varies much in the colour of the flowers, which are often very double. 
 
 2. P. Rhceas, Linn. (fig. 37). Field P. An erect, branched annual, 
 1 to 2 feet high, with stiff spreading hairs or bristles. Lower leaves 
 large, stalked, once or twice pinnately divided, the lobes lanceolate, 
 pointed, and more or less cut. Flowers large, of a rich scarlet, with a 
 dark eye, the filaments of the stamens not dilated. Capsule perfectly 
 smooth, globular, or slightly top-shaped, with 8 to 12 stigmatic rays. 
 
 In waste and cultivated places, in central and southern Europe and 
 western Asia, rare in the north. Abundant in cornfields in England 
 and Ireland, less so in Scotland, and scarce in the Highlands. Fl. all 
 summer. Double-flowering varieties are often cultivated. 
 
 3. P. dubium, Linn, (fig. 38). Long-headed P. Very near P. Rhceas, 
 but generally smaller and more slender, the leaves more cut, with 
 narrower lobes, the hairs less spreading, and the flowers rather smaller. 
 It is more essentially distinguished by the capsule, which is oblong, 
 often twice as long as broad, and narrowed at the base. 
 
 In waste and cultivated places in Europe and western Asia, extend- 
 ing further north than P. Rhceas, but not so generally common. In 
 England and Ireland less frequent, but in Scotland more so than P. 
 Rhceas. FL summer. [The sap varies in colour, white in true dubium, 
 and yellow in a variety or species called Lecoqii, Lamotte.] 
 
 4. P. hybridum, Linn. (fig. 39). Rough P. Nearly as tall as P. 
 Rhceas, but generally less branched, the leaves smaller, with stiffer and 
 shorter segments, the hairs few and short. Flowers smaller, of a 
 purplish. red, usually with a dark spot in the centre. Filaments of the 
 stamens dilated from the middle upwards. Capsule nearly globular, 
 covered with stiff spreading bristles a little turned upwards at their 
 points ; rays 4 to 8. 
 
PopawrJ IV. PAPAVERACE.E. 10 
 
 In waste and cultivated places in central and southern Europe to the 
 Caucasus, disappearing in northern Germany. In Britain rather rare, 
 chiefly in sandy and chalky fields in England and Ireland. Fl. summer. 
 
 5. P. Argemone, Linn. (fig. 40). Pale P. The weakest, and often 
 the smallest of our red Poppies, the segments of the leaves few and 
 narrow, the flowers rather small, of a pale red, often with a dark spot. 
 Filaments of the stamens dilated as in P. hybridum. Capsule oblong, 
 contracted at the base, bearing, especially towards the top, a few stiff 
 hairs or bristles, more erect from the base than in P. hybridum. 
 
 Stations and geographical range about the same as those of P. Rhoeas, 
 but much less common in Britain and central Europe. Fl. summer. 
 
 II. MECONOPSIS. MECONOPSIS. 
 
 Ovary ovoid, with a short but distinct style, and a slightly dilated 
 stigma of 4 to 6 rays. Capsule opening at the top in as many short 
 valves, the placentas inside lining the cavity, but not projecting to the 
 centre. 
 
 A small genus, containing, besides the European species, a few others 
 from central Asia and north-western America. 
 
 1. M. cambrica, Vig. (fig. 41). Welsh P. Stock perennial, form- 
 ing, when old, large tufts with thick, tapering roots. Stems erect, 
 about a foot high. Leaves on long stalks, pale green and slightly 
 hairy, pinnate, the segments distinct or slightly decurrent along the 
 leafstalk, ovate or lanceolate, toothed or pinnately lobed. Flowers 
 rather large, pale yellow, on long peduncles. Capsules narrow, ovate, 
 or oblong, glabrous. 
 
 In rocky woods and shady places, in the hilly districts of western 
 Europe, from Spain to Ireland, Wales, and the western counties of 
 England. Fl. summer. 
 
 III. CHELIDONIUM. CELANDINE. 
 
 Ovary linear, ending in a short style, with a small, slightly 2-lobed 
 stigma. Capsule long, linear, opening from the base upwards, in two 
 valves, the placentas slender. Seeds with a small crest-like appendage 
 next the hilum. 
 
 A genus now reduced to a single species. 
 
 1. C. maJTiS, Linn. (fig. 42). Common Celandine. Rootstock peren- 
 nial. Stems erect, slender, branching, 1 to 2 feet high, full of a yellow 
 fetid juice, and generally bearing a few spreading hairs. Leaves thin, 
 glaucous underneath, once or twice pinnate, the segments ovate, 
 coarsely toothed or lobed, the stalks often dilated into a kind of false 
 stipules. Flowers small and yellow, 3 to 6 together, in a loose umbel, on 
 a long peduncle. Pod nearly cylindrical, glabrous, 1 to 2 inches long. 
 
 On roadsides and waste places, throughout Europe and Russian Asia 
 except the extreme north. In Britain, chiefly near houses. Frequent 
 in England and some parts of Ireland, less so in Scotland. FL all 
 tummer. 
 
 IV. RCEMERIA. RCEMERIA. 
 
 Ovary linear, with a sessile stigma of 3 or 4 short rays. Capsule long 
 and linear, opening from the summit downwards in 3 or 4 valves* the 
 placentas slender. Seeds without any crest-like appendage. 
 
20 THE POPPY FAMILY. [Ramcria. 
 
 A genus of two or three species, from the east Mediterranean region, 
 perhaps all varieties of one. 
 
 1. R. hybrida, DC. (fig. 43). Common R. An annual very much 
 resembling Papaver Arycmone in habit and foliage, and in its pale red- 
 purplish flowers, but differing widely in its linear capsule, 1 J to 2 or 3 
 inches long, bearing a few erect, stiff hairs, and not divided into cells 
 inside. 
 
 A Mediterranean species, appearing occasionally as a cornfield weed 
 in central Europe, and established as such in Norfolk and Cambridge- 
 shire. PL with the corn. 
 
 V. GLAUCIUM. GLAUCIUM. 
 
 Ovary linear, contracted at the top into a 2-lobed stigma. Capsule 
 linear, opening in 2 valves, leaving 2 free linear placentas, forming a 
 thin, dry, spongy substance, in which the seeds are more or less im- 
 bedded. 
 
 The very few species comprised in the genus besides the British one 
 are from the Mediterranean region. 
 
 1. G. luteum, Scop. (fig. 44). Horned Poppy, Sea Poppy. A stout 
 annual, with spreading branches, very glaucous in all its parts. Leaves 
 thick, the radical ones stalked, pinnately lobed or divided, the lobes 
 ovate or lanceolate, sinuate or lobed, rough with short thick hairs, the 
 upper ones shorter, broader, less divided, and smoother. Flowers on 
 short peduncles, large and yellow, the petals very fugacious. Pods 6 
 to 10 or 12 inches long, crowned by the spreading lobes of the stigma. 
 
 On sandy seashores, common all round the Mediterranean, and up 
 the western coast of Europe to Scandinavia. Frequent on the coasts 
 of England and Ireland, but decreasing much in Scotland. Fl. 
 
 V. FUMARIACE^:. THE FUMITORY FAMILY. 
 
 Delicate glabrous herbs, either annual or with a perennial 
 rootstock; the leaves much divided into distinct segments, and 
 no stipules. Flowers very irregular. Sepals 2, small and 
 scale-like. Petals 4, in two pairs, the two outer united at the 
 ba?e and often one or both spurred ; the two inner narrow, 
 their crested tips united over the stigma Stamens 6, hypo- 
 gynous, united into 2 sets of 3 each, the middle anther of each 
 set having 2 cells, the lateral ones 1 cell each. Ovary of a 
 single cell, with 2 placentas and several ovules, at least in a 
 very young stage. Fruit a 1-seeded nut, or a pod with several 
 seeds. Embryo small, at the base of the albumen. 
 
 A small family, spread over the temperate regions of the northern 
 hemisphere, scarcely penetrating into the tropics, but reappearing in 
 southern Africa. It is now generally referred as a tribe to Papaveracece, 
 with which it agrees in the parts of the flower being in twos and in the 
 Structure of the ovary, but it differs so strikingly from the British 
 
V. FUMARIACE^. 21 
 
 genera of that family in the irregular flowers and definite stamens, that 
 it may be more convenient in this work to retain it as a distinct Order. 
 
 Fruit a small roundish nut with one seed 1. FDMARIA. 
 
 Fruit an elongated pod with several seeds 2. CORYDALIS. 
 
 Some species of Dicentra or Dieli/tra, a North American and east 
 Asiatic genus, are cultivated for the beauty of their flowers. 
 
 I. FUMARIA. FUMITORY. 
 
 One of the outer petals has a pouch or spur at its base. Fruit a small 
 roundish green 1-seeded nut, although the very young ovary has two 
 ovules, of which only one remains at the time of flowering. 
 
 A genus of few species, chiefly natives of the Mediterranean region, 
 of which the common one is now widely spread over the globe. 
 
 1. F. officinalis, Linn. (fig. 45). Common F. A delicate pale green 
 annual, perfectly glabrous, usually forming, when it commences flower- 
 ing, a dense tuft of a few inches in height, but the stem often grows 
 out from 1 to 3 feet ; it is then generally weak or trailing, and some- 
 times slightly climbing, supported by the twisted petioles. Leaves 
 much divided into numerous segments, generally 3-lobed, the lobes 
 varying in shape from narrow-linear to broadly lanceolate or oblong. 
 Flowers in racemes of 1 to 2 inches, either terminal or opposite the 
 leaves, dense at first, but often lengthening much as the flowering 
 advances. Pedicels short, in the axil of a very small, scale-like, white 
 or coloured bract. Sepals small, white, or coloured like the bracts, and 
 often toothed. Petals oblong-linear, forming a tubular corolla, with 
 dark-coloured tips, the spur at the base giving it the appearance of 
 being attached laterally to the pedicel. Nut usually about a line in 
 diameter, somewhat compressed laterally. 
 
 Common in cultivated and waste places in Europe and Asia, dis- 
 appearing at high northern latitudes, but occurring as a weed of culti- 
 vation in many parts of the globe. Abundant in England and southern 
 Scotland, but decreases much in the north. Fl. all summer and autumn. 
 It varies much in the form of the leaf -segments, in the size and colour of 
 the flower, white or red, in the size and shape of the sepals, and in the 
 shape of the nuts ; and several species are generally admitted, but they 
 run so much one into another, that there is every probability of their 
 being mere varieties. The most prominent British forms are 
 
 a. F. capreolata, Linn. (F. paUidiflora, F. confusa, and F. muralis, 
 of authors). A luxuriant climber, attaining a length of 2 or more 
 feet ; leaf-segments broad ; flowers 4 or 5 lines long, white or pale 
 red, the sepals rather large, the nuts nearly orbicular. About hedges and 
 walls, more common and more marked in southern Europe than in 
 Britain. 
 
 b. F. officinalis, Linn. Leaf segments neither very broad nor very 
 narrow ; flowers red, about 3 lines long ; nuts very blunt, or depressed at 
 the top, rather broader than long. Connected both with the preceding 
 and the following by numerous intermediates, some of which are con- 
 sidered as species under the names of F. media, F. agraria, &c. 
 
 c. F. densiflora, DC. (F. micrantha, Lag.). Leaf-segments usually 
 small ; flowers smaller, and in closer racemes than in the common 
 variety, the sepals remarkably large in propoition to the corolla ; nut* 
 
22 THE FtJMlTORt FAMILY. [Fumaria. 
 
 with two shallow pits at the top. Not uncommon in southern Europe, 
 and here and there over Britain and other parts of the area of the 
 species. 
 
 d. F. parviflora, Lamk. (F. Vaillantii, Loisel., F. tenuisecta, Syme). 
 Leaf -segments narrow ; flowers scarcely 2 lines long, white, or rarely 
 red, sepals very small, sometimes quite minute ; nuts with two pits at 
 the top. Common in hot countries ; rare in Britain. A very distinct 
 form. 
 
 II. CORYDALIS. COKYDAL. 
 
 One of the outer petals has a pouch or spur at the base as in Fumaria, 
 but the fruit is a narrow pod, opening by two valves and containing 
 several seeds, bearing near their hilum a little crest-like appendage. 
 
 The species are rather numerous, spread over Europe, temperate Asia, 
 and northern America. The two British ones belong to the section 
 Capnoides, in which the stems are branched and leafy, without tubers 
 to the root. 0. solida, from continental Europe, often met with in our 
 flower-gardens, has occasionally remained from cultivation in groves 
 and shady places in some parts of England. It is a small plant, with 
 a tuberous rootstock, simple stems, and rather large purplish flowers, 
 belonging to the section jBulbocapnos. 
 
 Stem short, erect, much branched. Flowers yellow . 1. C. lutea. 
 
 Stem long, slender, climbing. Flowers whitish . . . . 2. C. claviculata. 
 
 1. C. lutea, DC. (fig. 46). Yellow 0. An erect or spreading plant, 6 
 or 8 inches high, either annual or forming a tufted stock of several years' 
 duration. Leaves delicate and pale green, much divided, the segments 
 ovate or wedge-shaped, and cut into 2 or 3 lobes. Flowers in short 
 racemes, pale yellow, about 6 lines long, with a short broad spur. Pod 
 3 or 4 lines long. 
 
 In stony places, in southern Europe, but having been long cultivated 
 in flower-gardens it has become naturalised on old walls and rubbish 
 in northern Europe, as well as in some parts of England. Fl. summer. 
 
 2. C. claviculata, DC. (fig. 47). Climbing (7. An annual with 
 slender intricate stems, 1 to 2 feet long, climbing by means of the leaf- 
 stalks, which usually terminate in delicate tendrils. Leaf-segments 
 small, ovate or oblong, and often toothed or cut. Racemes or spikes 
 short and compact at the extremity of the peduncles. Flowers small 
 white, with a slight yellow tinge, and a very short spur. Pod 2 or 3 
 
 . lines long. 
 
 In hilly districts and stony situations, in western Europe, penetrat- 
 ing eastward into northern Germany, and along the Mediterranean. 
 Widely distributed over Britain, most common in western and northern 
 England and southern Scotland, rare in Ireland. Fl. summer. 
 
 VI. CRUCIFEKffi. THE CRUCIFER FAMILY. 
 Herbs, or rarely undershrubs, with alternate leaves and no 
 stipules ; the flowers in terminal racemes, which are generally 
 very short or reduced to a corymb when the flowering com- 
 
VI. CRUCIFERE. 28 
 
 
 
 mences, but lengthen out as it advances. Sepals 4. Petals 4, 
 equal, or 2 (on the outer side) larger. Stamens 6, of which 
 2 are generally shorter or very rarely deficient. Ovary solitary, 
 2-celled. Style single, often very short or almost none, with 
 a capitate or 2-lobed stigma. Fruit a pod, divided into 2 cells 
 by a thin partition, from which the valves generally separate 
 at maturity ; or, in a few genera, the pod is 1 -celled or in- 
 dehiscent, or separates transversely into several joints. Seeds 
 without albumen, attached, in each cell, alternately, to the right 
 and left edges of the partition. 
 
 An extensive and very natural family, widely spread over the globe, 
 but chiefly in the northern hemisphere ; scarce within the tropics, and 
 in some districts entirely unknown. The number of sepals, petals, and 
 stamens readily distinguish Crucifers from all other British plants, but 
 the discrimination of the numerous genera into which they are distri- 
 buted is a very difficult task. The characters are derived chiefly from 
 the pod and the seed, and are often very minute. It is therefore 
 absolutely necessary, in order to name a Crucifer, to have its fruit ; 
 and to examine the seed, it must be ripe ; it should then be soaked, 
 and the outer coating removed, in order to lay bare the embryo, and 
 observe the position of the radicle on the cotyledons, which affords 
 the most essential among the generic characters. 
 
 A few terms specially made use of in describing plants of this family 
 may require some explanation. The calyx is said to be bisaccate when 
 two of the sepals, a little outside the two others, are broader at the 
 base, forming little protuberances or pouches. The pod is termed a 
 silique or siliquose when linear, at least three or four times as long as 
 broad ; a silicule or siliculose when short and broad not twice as long 
 as broad ; and a lomentum, or lomentose when it does not open its valves. 
 The nerves on the pod, often used as a generic character, can be best 
 seen on dried specimens ; they are sometimes quite imperceptible on 
 the fresh pod. The seeds are said to be in one row when, from the 
 narrowness of the pod or the length of the seed- stalk, they occupy the 
 centre of the cell, the two rows being as it were blended into one ; or 
 in two rows, when the two rows are distinct without overlapping. In 
 the embryo the radicle is said to be accumbent when it is bent down on 
 the edges of the cotyledons, incumbent when bent over the back of one 
 of them ; in the latter case the cotyledons are either flat or conduplicate, 
 that is, folded longitudinally over the radicle. 
 
 Notwithstanding all these nice distinctions, the genera of Grueifert 
 as at present denned are often as artificial as they are difficult, under 
 which circumstances I have selected those adopted in the best modern 
 Floras, or such as have appeared to me the most natural. The following 
 table is founded, as much as possible, on less minute characters, but 
 even in the few British species the examination of the seed cannot 
 always be dispensed with. 
 
 (Pod with a longitudinal partition, generally opening in 2 valves . . . f 
 Pod not dehiscent, with 1 seed, or with several seeds separated by trans- 
 verse partitions (LOMENomE) . . 28 
 
24 THE CRUCIFER FAMILY. 
 
 /Pod at least 3 or 4 times as long as broad (SiLlQUOS^E) 8 
 
 \ Pod not 3 times as long as broad (SiLicuLOSiE) . .... 14 
 
 if Tmrr> v j Flowers white, purple, or red (never yellow) .... 4 
 
 3 SILIQUOSA. | Flowers yellow * e * t ' lo 
 
 C Petals large, on long claws, purple or rarely white. Stigmas 2, very short, 
 
 4 < erect and parallel ... 6 
 
 ( Petals small, or the claws scarcely longer than the calyx. Stigma entire . 
 
 (Leaves hoary and soft. Stigmas thickened at the base. (Radicle ac- 
 cumbent) 1. MATTHIOLA. 
 Leaves green, with coarse hairs. Stigmaa not thickened. (Radicle in- 
 cumbent) 7. HESPERIS. 
 
 fi / Leaves all undivided 7 
 
 1 Leaves, at least the lower ones, pinnate 8 
 
 7 / Leaves all stalked, large and broad 9. ALLIARIA 
 
 \ Upper leaves sessile or auricled 5. ARABIS 
 
 ( Seeds in two distinct rows in each cell. Pod rather short and curved. 
 8-^ 4. NASTURTIUM. 
 
 ( Seeds blended into one row in each cell. Pod straight, long, or slender . 9 
 
 Q ( Stem-leaves undivided, narrowed at the base 5. ARABIS. 
 
 v \ Leaves all pinnate or divided 6 CARDAMINE. 
 
 (All the leaves entire, or toothed only. Plant pale or hoary, with minute 
 appressed hairs 11 
 Leaves, at least the lower or radical ones, pinnate or '*obed at the base. 
 Plant glabrous, or hairy with rough or spreading hairs . . . .12 
 Pod flattened. Radicle accumbent 2. CHBIRANTHUS. 
 Pod nearly quadrangular. Radicle incumbent .... 10. ERYSIMUM. 
 (Radicle accumbent. Pods ending in a style seldom above a line along. 
 Plant glabrous, with lyrate or pinnate leaves 13 
 Radicle incumbent. Valves of the pod opening to close under the stigma. 
 Plant hairy or glabrous, the leaves deeply pinnate . . 8. SISYMBRIUM. 
 Radicle conduplicate. Pod ending in a beak or conical style, 1 to 6 
 lines long. Leaves irregularly pinnate, or lyrate, or the upper ones un- 
 divided 11. BRASSIOA. 
 
 ,o /Pods not 6 lines long, on slender spreading pedicels . . . 4. NASTURTIUM. 
 \ Pods an inch or more, on stiff short pedicels .... 3. EAR BARE A. 
 
 (Pod globular or oblong, or compressed. The valves flat or 
 convex, parallel to the broad partition 15 
 Pod compressed or flattened laterally, at right angles to the 
 narrow partition. The valves boat-shaped . 22 
 
 17 
 
 18 
 
 19- 
 
 Poil nearly globular or cylindrical 
 Pud evidently compressed or flattened 
 Minute aquatic plant with subulate leaves . 
 Terrestrial plants with flattened leaves 
 
 Flowers white. Radicle accumbent 
 
 16 
 20 
 
 10. SUBULARIA. 
 17 
 18 
 
 Flowers yellow 19 
 
 Plant glabrous. Pod globular or shortly ovoid . . . .12. COCHLEARIA. 
 Plant hoary or rough with short hairs. Pod somewhat flattened or oblong 
 
 13. ALYSSUM. 
 Leaves pinnately lobed, or, if entire, narrowed at the base. (Cotyledons 
 
 accumbent) 4. NASTURTIUM. 
 
 Leaves linear, in dense radical tufts. Flower-stem leafless . . 14. DRABA. 
 Leaves entire or toothed, the upper ones auricled and clasping the stem. 
 
 (Radicle incumbent) 15. CAMELINA. 
 
 Petals deeply divided. (Dwarf annual) 14. DRABA. 
 
 Petals entire or notched 21 
 
 Pod nearly orbicular 13. ALYSSUM. 
 
 Pod considerably longer than broad 14. DRABA. 
 
 ' Two or more seeds in each cell of the pod 23 
 
 One seed only in each cell 27 
 
 a- , Leaves entire ... 24 
 
 \Leavesmoreorlesspinnate 25 
 
 ( Pod winged all round. (Radicle accumbent) .... 17. THLASPI. 
 24 > Pod obcordate or wedge-shaped, not winged. (Radicle incumbent) 
 ( 21. CAPSELLA. 
 
 ,: /Two seeds in each cell 26 
 
 * \Mauy seeds iu each cell. (Radicle incumbent) . . . . 21. CAPSELLA. 
 
VI. CRUCIFER.E. 25 
 
 .,, /Pod slightly winged, orbicular. (Radicle accumbent) . . 18. TEBSDALIA, 
 
 Zb \Podnot winged, oval. (Radicle oblique) 20. HUTOHINSIA. 
 
 ? Pod opening in two valves. Upper leaves undivided 38 
 
 27 < Pod indehiscent, or separating laterally into two nuts. Trailing plant, with 
 
 ( all the leaves pinnate .23. SENEBIERA. 
 
 OQ / Two adjoining outer petals much larger than others . . 19. IBERIS. 
 
 \Petalsallequal .... ... . 22. LEPIDIUM. 
 
 flattened 
 
 Pod globular, cylindrical, or conical 
 f Pod oblong, pendulous. Tall plant, with yellow flowers 
 
 . 31 
 
 1 \ Pod Bm^uTbro^^Tritilini^latrts^i^sm^ white flowers ." 23. SEN E B IKRA. 
 ,Pod globular, 1-seeded, raised on a short thick stalk within the calyx. 
 
 26. CRAMBK. 
 31 -{ Pod of two joints, the upper initre-shaped and 1-seeded, the lower pHce- 
 
 shiiped, with an imperfect ovule 25. CAK1LE. 
 
 ^Pod of several seeds, separated by transverse partitions . . 27. RAPHAN US. 
 These Genera are distributed into the following Tribes : 
 
 1. ARABID.E. Pod siliquose. Radicle accumbent Genera: 1. MATTHIOLA; 
 2. CHEIRANTHUS; 3. BARBAREA; 4. NASTURTIUM; 5. ARABIS; 6. CARDAMINE. 
 
 2. SISYMBRIEJS. Pod siliquose. Radicle incumbent Genera: 7. HESPERIS; 
 8. SISYMBRIUM ; 9. ALLIARIA ; 10. ERYSIMUM. 
 
 3. BRASSICE.E. Pod siliquose. Radicle conduplicate. Genus : 11. BRASSICA. 
 
 4. ALYSSINEJE. Pod siliculose, the partition across the broadest diameter. 
 Radicle accumbent Genera: 12. COCHLEARIA ; 13. ALYSSUM ; 14. DRABA. 
 
 5. CAMELINE^E. Pod siliculose, the partition across the broadest diameter. 
 Radicle incumbent Genera : 15. CAMELINA ; 16. SUBULARIA. 
 
 6. THLASPIDE.E. Pod siliculose, the partition across the narrowest diameter. 
 Radicle accumbent. Genera : 17. THLASPI ; 18. TEESDALIA ; 19. IBERIS. 
 
 7. LEPIDINE^E. Pod siliculose, the partition across the narrowest diameter. 
 Radicle incumbent or nearly so. Genera: 20. JHUTCHINSIA; 21. CAPSELLA ; 22. 
 LEPIDIUM; 23. SENEBIERA. 
 
 8. LOMENTOSJS. Pod lomentose. Genera : 24. ISATIS; 25. CAK.ILE; 26. CRAMBE; 
 27. RAPHANua 
 
 Several European and Asiatic Crucifers belonging to other genera 
 are cultivated in our gardens ; among them the most common are the 
 Honesty (Lunaria) and an Eastern species of Aubrietia, both belonging 
 to the Alyssinece. 
 
 I. MATTHIOLA. STOCK. 
 
 Annuals or perennials, more or less hoary with stellate hairs, the 
 leaves entire or sinuate, the flowers rather large, usually purple, never 
 yellow. Calyx erect, distinctly bisaccate. Petals spreading, on long 
 erect claws. Pod long and narrow, compressed or nearly cylindrical. 
 Stigmas sessile, short, but erect, and parallel to each other, having 
 sometimes a horizontal horn at the base of each. Seeds more or less 
 flattened, usually surrounded by a narrow wing forming one row. 
 Radicle accumbent. 
 
 Mostly sea-coast plants from western Europe and the Mediterranean. 
 They formerly formed one genus with Cheiranthus, from which they 
 are chiefly distinguished by the erect stigmas, and the colour of the 
 flowers. 
 
 Stem erect, much branched. Leaves entire 1. Jf. incana. 
 
 Stem spreading. Lower leaves sinuate, or coarsely toothed . . 2. Jf. sinuata. 
 
 1. M. incana, Br. (fig. 43). Common or Queen S., Oilliftower. Erect, 
 usually perennial, and more or less woody at the base, but not of long 
 duration ; 1 to 2 feet high, with hard, slightly spreading branches. 
 Leaves oblong-linear, obtuse, quite entire, soft and hoary on both sides, 
 with short crisped hairs. Flowers purple or reddish, rather large, the 
 
26 THE CRUCIFER FAMILY. [Matthiola. 
 
 petals obovate. Tod 4 or 5 inches long, crowned by the short stigmas, 
 which are rather thickened at the base. 
 
 On cliffs and stony places on the sea-coast round the Mediterranean, 
 and up western Europe, at least to Bayonne. In Britain fully estab- 
 lished on cliffs in the Isle of Wight, and perhaps some other parts of 
 the south <3oast, but probably an escape from cultivation. FL summer. 
 
 2. M. sinuata, Br. (fig. 49). Sea Stock. Like the last, but more 
 herbaceous and diffuse, and covered all over with a short hoary down, 
 which is, however, much softer and more dense. Branches very 
 spreading. Lower leaves deeply sinuate. Flowers nearly as in M. 
 incana, but the pods more compressed, usually more or less covered 
 with glandular protuberances, and the stigmas very short, scarcely 
 thickened at the base. 
 
 On sandy seashores, common all round the Mediterranean, and up the 
 west coast of Europe to Ireland, and some points of the south and west 
 coasts of England and Wales. FL summer. [Very fragrant at night.] 
 
 II. CHEIRANTHUS. WALLFLOWER. 
 
 Habit and character of Matthiola, except that the hairs are bipartite 
 and appressed, the flowers are orange or yellow, or under cultivation, 
 red, purple, or brown, the pod more distinctly flattened, the very short 
 stigmas spreading horizontally, not erect, and usually borne on a 
 distinct style, and the seeds not winged. 
 
 The genus is reduced by some to a single species, by others made to 
 include a very few species from southern Europe and the Canary 
 Islands. 
 
 1. C. Cheiri, Linn. (fig. 50). Wall/lower. A perennial of longer 
 duration and more woody than the common Stock, more branched and 
 less hoary, the hairs forked at the base, and closely pressed on the 
 surface, or often quite green and nearly glabrous. Leaves narrow, 
 pointed, quite entire. Flowers rather large, generally of a rich orange- 
 yellow, and sweet-scented, but varying from pale yellow to a deep red. 
 Pods 2 to 3 inches long, the valves with a slightly prominent midrib. 
 
 A native of rocky situations, in southern Europe, but spreads rapidly 
 from cultivation, and is now abundant, apparently wild, on walls, old 
 buildings, and rocky places near habitations, in many parts of central 
 and even northern Europe. In Britain very frequent under the latter 
 circumstances. FL spring. 
 
 III. BARBAREA. WINTERCRESS. 
 
 Herbs, only differing from the yellow-flavoured Nasturtia by their 
 longer pod, the midrib more conspicuous, and the seeds apparently 
 arranged in a single row, and from Erysimum and Sisymbrium by 
 accumbent, not incumbent radicle. 
 
 A very small genus, spread over the temperate regions of the globe. 
 
 1. B. vulgaris, Br. (fig. 51). Wintercress, Yellow Rocket. A perennial 
 of short duration, stiff and erect, green and glabrous, sparingly branched, 
 1 to 2 feet high. Leaves mostly pinnate, with the terminal lobe large, 
 broad, and very obtuse, while the lower ones are few, small, and narrow j 
 
Sarbarea.] VL CfctJCtFER,. 27 
 
 very rarely all the lobes are narrow, or some of the leaves oblong and 
 undivided, but deeply toothed at the base. Flowers rather small, bright 
 yellow. Pods usually very numerous, erect or slightly spreading, and 
 crowded in a long dense raceme, each to 3 inches long, terminated 
 by an erect, usually pointed style, varying from \ a line to 2 lines in 
 length. 
 
 Hedges, or pastures and waste places, common all over Europe, in 
 Russian Asia and northern America. Frequent in Britain. Fl. spring 
 and summer. It varies much in the relative size of the lobes of the 
 leaves, in the size of the flowers, in the length and thickness of the 
 pod, in the length of the style, &c. A form with a very short and 
 thick style is often considered as a different species, under the names 
 of B. prcecox and B. intermedia, but it passes by every gradation into 
 those which have a pointed style of 2 lines, and which have again 
 been distinguished under the name of B. stricta. [Five forms or species 
 are recognised by botanists : 
 
 a. B. vulgaris proper. Flowers large, petals twice as long as the 
 sepals, pods in a dense raceme, erect, acute, three or more times as 
 long as their pedicels. Common. 
 
 b. B. arcuata, Keichb. Flowers large, as in a. ; pods acute, large, 
 spreading on very long pedicels, style slender. Rare ; Armagh in 
 Ireland. 
 
 c. B. stricta, Andrz. Flowers smaller, pods dense erect in a narrow 
 raceme, style slender. Uncommon. 
 
 d. B. intermedia, Boreau. Leaves much cut, petals twice as long as 
 the sepals, pods acute erect in a dense raceme much longer than their 
 pedicels, style stouter. Cultivated fields. 
 
 e. B. prcecox, Br. (American Cress). Leaves pinnatifid, segments 
 narrow, flowers large, pods long distant obtuse, pedicels short stout, 
 style very short and stout, seeds large. A garden escape ; an excellent 
 salad.] " 
 
 IV. NASTURTIUM. WATERCRESS. 
 
 Glabrous perennials or annuals, with the leaves often pinnate, or 
 pinnately lobed, and small white or yellow flowers. Calyx rather 
 loose. Stigma capitate, nearly sessile. Pod linear or oblong, and 
 usually curved, or in some species short like a silicule, the valves 
 very convex, with the midrib scarcely visible. Seeds more or less 
 distinctly arranged in two rows in each cell, and not winged. Radicle 
 accumbent. 
 
 A small genus, but widely spread over the whole area of the family. 
 It differs from Sisymbrium only in the position of the radicle in the 
 embryo ; and the white-flowered species are only to be distinguished 
 from Cardamine by the seeds forming two distinct rows in each cell of 
 the pod. 
 Pod usually $ an inch long or more. 
 
 Flowers white . . L y. officinal*. 
 
 Flowers yellow . 2. N. sylvestre. 
 
 Pod usually i inch long or less. Flowers yellow. 
 
 Pod oblong, curved. Petals scarcely longer than the calyx . 3. N. palustre. 
 
 Pod ovoid, straight Petals longer than the calyx . . . 4. N. amphibium. 
 
 1. N. officiuale, Br. (fig. 52). Common W. Stem much branched, 
 sometimes very short and creeping, or floating in shallow water; 
 
28 THE CRtJCIFER FAMILY. [Nasturtium 
 
 sometimes scrambling on wet banks or bushes to the length of 2 feet 
 or more. Leaves pinnate, with distant segments, the terminal one 
 usually longer, ovate or orbicular. Flowers small and white, in short 
 racemes. Pod about 6 or 8 lines long or rather more, on spreading 
 pedicels, but slightly curved upwards, the double rows of the seeds 
 very distinct. 
 
 Along brooks and rivulets, throughout Europe and Russian Asia, 
 except the extreme north, naturalised in America and the Colonies. 
 Abundant in Britain except in the Highlands. Fl. the whole summer. 
 
 2. N. sylvestre, Br. (fig. 53). Creeping W. Stem creeping at the 
 base, the flowering branches erect or ascending, a foot high or more. 
 Leaves all or most of them deeply pinnatifid or almost pinnate, the 
 lower lobes distinct and narrow, the terminal one often larger and 
 broader. Flowers yellow and small, although the petals are consider- 
 ably longer than the calyx. Pod nearly that of N. officinalc, but rather 
 more slender, and the two rows of seeds rather less distinct. 
 
 On river-banks and in wet places, distributed over Europe and 
 Russian Asia, but apparently not so far north as N. ojficinale. Spar- 
 ingly scattered over England and Ireland, and still more rare in 
 Scotland. FL summer. 
 
 3. N. palustre, DC. (fig. 54). Marsh W. Much resembles N. 
 sylvestre, but usually weaker and not so tall, the lobes of the leaves 
 rather broader and more toothed, the petals seldom exceed the calyx, 
 and the pod is seldom above 3 lines long, slightly curved, the seeds 
 much crowded, in 2 distinct rows in each cell. N. tcrrestre, Sm. 
 
 In muddy and watery places, throughout Europe and Russian Asia, 
 from the Mediterranean to the Arctic regions, in North America, and in 
 Australia. Pretty frequent in England and Ireland, but decreasing 
 considerably in Scotland. Fl. summer and winter. 
 
 4. N. amphibium, Br. (fig. 55). Great W. A taller and more 
 erect plant than any of the preceding, attaining 2 or 3 feet. Leaves 
 less divided, sometimes narrow lanceolate 3 or 4 inches long, and only 
 slightly toothed, more frequently deeply toothed or pinnately lobed, 
 sometimes divided to the midrib into narrow segments. Flowers 
 yellow, larger than in the two last, the petals longer than the calyx. 
 Pod straight, elliptical, about 2 lines long, or sometimes shorter and 
 almost globular, the style much longer than in the other species. 
 
 In moist meadows and watery places, throughout Europe and 
 Russian Asia. Generally distributed over England and Ireland, but 
 not very common. FL summer. The shortness of the pod in this and 
 in some varieties of N. palustre has induced some botanists to remove 
 them to the genus Armoracia (the Horse-radish), a junction which is 
 purely artificial. 
 
 V. ARABIS. ROCKCRESS. 
 
 Annuals or perennials, usually erect and hairy, at least at their base, 
 with a spreading tuft of radical leaves, which are occasionally lobed, 
 the stem-leaves undivided, sessile or stem-clasping ; the flowers white, 
 or, in a few exotic species, purple. Pod long and linear, the stigma 
 nearly sessile, the valves flat or slightly convex, often with a distinct 
 midrib or several longitudinal veins. Seeds more or less flattened, 
 often winged. Radicle accumbent, rarely obliquely incumbent. 
 
VI. CRUCIFER.E. 29 
 
 A numerous genus, spread over the temperate regions of the northern 
 hemisphere, with a few extra-tropical species in the southern one. 
 
 Stem-leaves undivided, rounded, or auricled at the base. 
 Tall plants, mth pods 3 inches or more long. 
 Ripe pods erect or spreading. Plant glabrous. 
 Auricles of the leaves pointed. Pods numerous, erect, 
 
 crowded, the valves flat 1. A. perfoliata. 
 
 Auricles of the leaves rounded. Pods loosely spreading, 
 
 valves with a prominent midrib .... Erysimum orientate 
 Ripe pods turned downwards. Plant usually hairy . . 2. A. Turrita. 
 Plants seldom above afoot. Pod seldom 2 inches long. 
 Upper leaves clasping the stem entirely . . . . 3. A. hirsuta. 
 Upper leaves clasping the stem, coarsely toothed . . 4. A. alpina. 
 Upper leaves sessile, but not clasping the stem. 
 
 Nearly simple perennial, with erect pods . . . . 5. A. ciliata. 
 Slender branching annual, with spreading pods . . 6. A. Thaliana. 
 Stem-leaves narrowed at the base, the lower often pinnately lobed. 
 Stem nearly simple. Radical leaves hispid, in a close tuft . 7. A. stricta. 
 Stem branching at the base, in a loose tuft . . . . 8. A. petrcea. 
 
 Arabis albida or grandifiora, a South Russian species or variety of the 
 A. alpina, is common in our gardens among the early-flowering peren- 
 nials. Erysimnm orientate, which might be mistaken for A. perfoliata, is 
 described under that genus, of which it has the pods and seeds. 
 
 1. A. perfoliata, Lam. (fig. 56). Glabrous, R., Tower Mustard. An. 
 erect annual or biennial, 2 feet or more high, perfectly glabrous except 
 a few soft hairs at the very base, and usually glaucous. Radical leaves 
 spreading but withering early, obovate-oblong, sinuate or pinnately 
 lobed, with a few forked hairs. Stem-leaves oblong-lanceolate, entire, 
 clasping the stem by pointed auricles. Flowers small, white or pale 
 straw-colour. Pods very long and narrow, erect and crowded in a long 
 narrow raceme. Turritis glabra, Linn. 
 
 On banks and roadsides and in open woods, generally distributed 
 over Europe and Russian Asia, except the extreme north in northern 
 America, and in Australia. Irregularly scattered over England and 
 southern Scotland, very rare in Ireland. Fl. summer. The genus 
 Turritis, which formerly comprised many species of AroMs, is still 
 maintained by some botanists for this species and a few American 
 ones, which have the two rows of seeds rather more distinct than in 
 other species of Arabis. 
 
 2. A. Turrita, Linn. (fig. 57). Tower R., Towercress. A tall, stiff, erect 
 biennial, approaching in size and appearance to the last species, but 
 rough and somewhat hoary with very short forked or stellate hairs. 
 Radical leaves spreading and stalked, stem-leaves oblong-lanceolate, 
 sessile and clasping the stem by their rounded auricles, all slightly 
 toothed. Flowers small, of a dirty yellowish white. Pods above 3 
 inches long, on short erect pedicels, but all curved downwards to one 
 side, forming a long dense, nodding raceme. Seeds oblong, with a 
 membranous border. 
 
 In hedges, or shady banks, and under rocks, in the hilly districts of 
 central and southern Europe, and establishes itself readily on old walls 
 further north. Indicated at Oxford, at Cambridge, and in Kent, but 
 evidently only introduced into Britain. Fl. spring or forty summer. 
 
 3. A. hirsuta, Br. (fig. 58). Hairy R. A rather stiff erect annual or 
 biennial, attaining a foot or rather more in height, but often shorter, 
 
30 THE CRUCIFER FAMILY. [Arabia 
 
 usually simple, and rough with short hairs. Radical leaves spreading, 
 obovate or oblong, -slightly toothed ; stem-leaves generally erect, 
 oblong, or lanceolate, entire or nearly so, all, or at least the upper ones, 
 clasping the stem by short auricles. Flowers small and white. Pods 
 slender, 1 to 2 inches long, erect and crowded in a long raceme. Seeds 
 without any wing. A. sagittata, DO., Turritis hirsuta, Linn. 
 
 On walls, banks, and rocks, common in the greater part of Europe 
 and Russian Asia, but not in high northern latitudes. Not an abundant 
 plant in Britain, although occurring in numerous localities, even in 
 the north of Scotland. PL summer [Var. glabrata, Syme, has nearly 
 glabrous leaves.] 
 
 4. [A. alpina, Linn. (fig. 69). Alpine R. Very near A. hirsuta, but 
 less stiff; stem-leaves coarsely toothed, flowers larger and fruiting 
 racemes shorter, with more spreading pods. 
 
 A native of the Alps and Arctic regions of Europe, Asia, and North 
 America, lately discovered bv Mr. H. 0. Hart on the Cuchullin mountains 
 in Skye.] 
 
 5. A. ciliata, Br. (fig. 60). Fringed R. Very near A. hirsuta, but 
 not above 6 inches high ; the stem usually glabrous, and the leaves only 
 fringed with a few stiff hairs on their edge, the upper ones rounded at 
 the base and not auricled. The flowers are rather larger, and the pods 
 less erect. 
 
 In stony and rocky places, in the mountains of central Europe. In 
 Britain only at a few stations in S. Wales and the west coast of 
 Ireland. Fl. summer. There is some doubt whether the British and 
 the Continental plants are the same, but probably both are mere 
 varieties of the common A. hirsuta. 
 
 6. A. Thaliana, Linn. (fig. 61). Thale R., Thalecress, Waitress. A. 
 slender, erect, branching annual, usually about 6 inches high, but 
 sometimes attaining a foot, clothed with short, spreading stiff hairs, 
 or sometimes nearly glabrous. Leaves mostly radical and spreading, 
 oblong, with a few coarse teeth, from ^ to 1 inch long. Stem-leaves few, 
 small, and sessile. Flowers small and white. Pods on spreading 
 pedicles, in slender racemes, narrow linear, varying from 4 to 5 inches 
 long to twice that length. Seeds small, the two rows blended into 
 one ; the cotyledons placed obliquely, so that the radicle is almost 
 incumbent on the back of one of them. Sisymbrium Thaliana, Hook. 
 
 On old walls, dry banks, and stony waste places throughout Europe 
 and Russian Asia, extending into northern America. Frequent in 
 Britain. Fl. early spring, and occasionally also in summer and autumn. 
 On account of the position of the radicle this species is referred by 
 some to Sisymbrium, with which it has little else in common. 
 
 7. A. stricta, Huds. (fig. 62). Bristol Jtockcress.A perennial, but 
 probably of few years' duration, resembling in some respects the A. 
 petrcea. Radical leaves in a small spreading tuft, pinnately lobed, and 
 hispid with stiff hairs. Stems about 6 inches high, erect, nearly 
 simple, with a very few small leaves narrowed at the base. Petals 
 narrow and erect. Pods erect, about an inch long. 
 
 The Continental distribution of this species is uncertain, as the name 
 is often given to plants quite different from ours ; but it appears to be 
 a native of limestone rocks in the mountains of western Europe. In 
 Britain only on St. Vincent's rocks, near Bristol, where it is becoming 
 
Arabia."] VI. CRUCIFERSJ. 81 
 
 very scarce, and it will probably soon have to be expunged from our 
 Floras. FL spring. 
 
 8. A. petrsea, Lam. (fig. 63). Northern R. A small perennial, in 
 some respects intermediate between Ardbis and Cardamine. Stems 
 branched at the base, loosely tufted, or shortly diffuse, or almost creep- 
 ing, but seldom above 6 inches long. Radical and lower leaves obovate 
 or oblong, stalked glabrous or with a few stiff hairs, most pinnately 
 divided, with the terminal lobe largest, or some of them nearly entire ; 
 the upper leaves few, narrow, almost entire, tapering at the base. 
 Flowers few, considerably larger than in A. hirsuta, white, or slightly 
 purplish. Pod spreading, rather more than half an inch long, the 
 seeds apparently in single rows. 
 
 In the mountains of northern and central Europe, extending across N. 
 Asia to N. America. In Britain frequent on the higher mountains of 
 northern and western Scotland, and has been found also in Cumberland 
 and North Wales, and very rarely in North-west Ireland. Fl. summer. 
 
 VI. CARDAMINE. BITTERCRESS. 
 
 Herbs, either annual or with a perennial rootstock, glabrous, or bear- 
 ing only a few simple hairs ; the leaves pinnate, or, if undivided, on 
 long stalks ; the flowers white or pink. Stigma capitate, or small. 
 Pod narrow-linear ; the valves flat without any conspicuous midrib, 
 and usually opening with elasticity. Seeds apparently in a single row 
 in each cell ; radicle accumbent on the edge of the cotyledons. 
 
 A large and natural genus, widely spread over the temperate and 
 colder regions of both the northern and southern hemispheres. The 
 white flowers and pinnate leaves distinguish it from all British 
 Crucifers, except Nasturtium afficinale, which differs in its pods. 
 Petals large, obovate or oblong, spreading. 
 Stem weak. Segments of the stem-leaves broad. 
 
 Rootstock slender, with creeping offsets. All the leaves pinnate 1. C. amara. 
 Rootstock thick and knotted. Upper leaves nearly entire, often 
 
 with a bulb in their axil 5. C. bulbifera. 
 
 Stem stiff and erect. Segments of the stem-leaves narrow . . 2. C. pratensis. 
 Petals small, nearly erect. 
 Stem tall and erect. Leafstalk with stipule-like appendages at 
 
 the base 3. C. impatient. 
 
 Stem low and weak, or much branched. No stipular appendages 4. C. hirsuta. 
 
 1. C. amara, Linn. (fig. 64). Large . Rootstock slender, with 
 creeping offsets. Stem a foot high or more, weak and ascending, or 
 nearly erect. Leaves pinnate, with 5 or 7 distinct segments, all ovate 
 or orbicular, irregularly angled or toothed, the terminal one often an 
 inch long. Racemes few-flowered. Petals nearly as large as in (7. 
 pratensis, slightly spreading, of a pure white. Pod about an inch long. 
 
 In wet meadows, and along brooks and streams, generally distributed 
 over Europe and North Asia (except the extreme north), and the 
 western Himalaya, becoming a mountain plant in the south. Widely 
 spread over Britain, but not a common plant. Fl. spring * and early 
 summer. 
 
 2. C. pratensis, Linn. (fig. 65). Meadow B., Ladies' Smock, Cuckoo- 
 flower. Rootstock short and perennial, often bearing small fleshy scales 
 or tubers. Stem erect, simple or branched, near a foot high. Leaves 
 pinnate, the segments of the lower radical ones ovate or orbicular, the 
 
82 THE CRUCIFER FAMILY. [Cardamine. 
 
 terminal one the largest, those of the stem-leaves narrow-oblong oi 
 linear. Flowers large and showy ; the petals obovate and spreading, 
 pure white, frequently tinged with a pinkish purple. Pod more than 
 an inch long. 
 
 In moist meadows, and along brooks and streams, common through- 
 out Europe, Russian Asia, and Arctic America. Abundant in Britain. 
 Fl. spring and early summer. [There are two remarkable varieties, O. 
 dentata, Schult., a' tall plant with fewer larger angled and toothed 
 leaflets; and var. Heyneana, Neilr., with the habit of C. hirsuta, many 
 small leaflets, small white flowers, and narrow petals ; found in Surrey 
 and Lancashire.] 
 
 3. C. impatiens, Linn. (fig. 66). Narrow-leaved B. An annual, with 
 a stiff, erect, leafy stem, 10 to 18 inches high, simple, or with a few 
 erect branches. Leaves pinnate, with numerous lanceolate or almost 
 ovate segments, \ to \ inch long, and often deeply toothed or cut ; the 
 common leafstalk has, on each side, at its base, a curved linear appen- 
 dage embracing the stem, and resembling a stipule. Petals very 
 minute, and sometimes wanting. Pods numerous, about an inch long, 
 the valves rolling back at maturity, with much elasticity. 
 
 On moist rocks, and in shady waste places, over a great part of 
 Europe and Russian Asia. In Britain scattered over central and 
 northern England, very rare in Ireland. FL summer. 
 
 4. C. hirsuta, Lirin. (fig. 67). Hairy B. An annual, of a deep 
 green colour, often much branched at the base, with ascending or 
 erect stems, sometimes a foot high, but usually not half so much, with 
 a few scattered hairs. Leaves pinnate, the segments small, those of 
 the lower leaves ovate or rounded, and angularly toothed, the upper 
 ones narrower and more entire. Flowers small and white, the petals 
 seldom twice the length of the very small sepals. Pods in a rather 
 loose raceme, about 6 lines to 1 inch long. 
 
 On moist or shady banks, waste and cultivated places, throughout the 
 temperate regions of the globe. Abundant in Britain. Fl. spring and 
 all summer. It varies much, like other Cardamines, in the length and 
 thickness of the style. The common form is a small annual with the 
 stamens usually reduced to 4. A large perennial variety, with 6 
 stamens and slender style, is distinguished as a species, under the 
 name of 0. flexuosa, With, (sylvatica, Link). 
 
 5. C. bulbifera, Br. (fig. 68). JBulbifcrous B., Coralroot. Stem weak, 
 1 to 1^ feet high, bearing several leaves, often with a small ovoid bulb 
 in their axils, the lower ones pinnate, with 5 or 7 segments, the upper 
 ones with fewer segments, or quite undivided ; all the segments lan- 
 ceolate, entire, or toothed, tapering at the base, mostly 1 to 2 inches 
 long. Flowers few, rather large. The pod is seldom formed, as the 
 plant usually propagates by the axillary bulbs falling to the ground, 
 and there growing. Dentaria bulbifera, Linn. 
 
 In damp woods and shady places, chiefly in the mountain districts of 
 Europe from Scandinavia and central France to the Caucasus. In Britain 
 occurring from Stafford southwards to Kent and Sussex. FL spring. 
 
 This species, with a few exotic ones, formed the genus Dentaria, Linn., 
 kept up in the first edition of this work, but the supposed characters 
 are slight, resting on the rather broader pod, and the little seedstalks 
 being usually, but not always, flat and broad. 
 
VI. CRUCIFER^:. 33 
 
 VII. HESPEEIS. HESPERIS. 
 
 Coarse, erect herbs, more or less hairy, with toothed leaves, and 
 rather large purple flowers, resembling those of Matthiola. Calyx erect. 
 Petals on long claws. Pods long and linear, nearly cylindrical ; the 
 stigma oblong, erect, and very shortly divided into two parallel lobes. 
 Seeds not winged, apparently in a single row in each cell ; the radicle 
 is incumbent. 
 
 A genus confined to Europe and northern Asia, nearly allied to 
 Matthiola, but with a somewhat different habit, and an incumbent 
 radicle. 
 
 1. H. matronalis, Linn. (fig. 69). Dame's Violet. Stems 2 to 3 
 feet high, usually slightly branched. Leaves shortly stalked, or taper- 
 ing at the base, ovate-lanceolate or lanceolate, '2 to 3 inches long, or the 
 upper ones smaller. Flowers usually fragrant in the evening. Pods 2 
 to 4 inches long, nearly cylindrical, but much contracted between the 
 seeds. 
 
 In hedges, bushy places, and open woods, in central and southern 
 Europe, and all across Russian Asia, and, having been long cultivated 
 in cottage gardens, is frequently met with, apparently wild, further 
 to the north. In Britain only as an escape from gardens. Ft. early 
 summer. 
 
 The Virginia Stock of our gardens, a sea-coast plant of southern 
 Europe, is said to have been found on our own shores near Dover. It 
 belongs to the genus Malcolmia, only differing from Hesperis in the 
 more pointed lobes of the stigma, and the pod slightly thickened 
 at the base. 
 
 VIII. SISYMBRIUM. SISYMBRIUM. 
 
 Annual, or rarely perennial, erect herbs, glabrous, or with spreading 
 hairs ; the .flowers small, yellow, or, in some exotic species, white. 
 Pod linear, nearly cylindrical, the lateral nerves of the valves more or 
 less distinct ; the stigma entire, small or capitate, closely sessile on the 
 summit of the ovary. Seeds apparently in a single row, ovoid or oblong, 
 not flattened ; the radicle incumbent. 
 
 A numerous genus, spread over the northern hemisphere, with the 
 yellow flowers and habit of Barbarea and Urassica, but differing essen- 
 tially from both in the position of the radicle. Several species of the 
 three genera are popularly known by the name of Rocket. 
 Leaves deeply pinnatifid. 
 Terminal lobe of the leaves broad and very obtuse, much larger 
 
 than the others Barbarea vulgaru. 
 
 Lobes of the leaves lanceolate, the lower ones often curved backwards 
 Pods short, downy, closely pressed against the axis . . 1. S. o/icinale. 
 Pods long, glabrous, spreading, and often turned to one side 2. S. Jrio. 
 Leaves twice or thrice pinnate, with numerous small linear seg- 
 ments 3. S. Sophia. 
 
 Besides the above, the S. polyceratium, from continental Europe, is 
 established in the streets of Bury, in Suffolk, and on ballast hills in 
 Fife. It has the foliage of S. Irio, with numerous shorter pods crowded 
 in the axils of the upper leaves. 
 
 1. S. officinale, Scop. (fig. 70). Hedge Mustard. An erect annual, 
 more or less downy, a foot high or rather more, with very rigid, 
 spreading branches. Leaves deeply pinnatifid, with few lanceolate, 
 
 
 
84 THE CRUCIFER FAMILY. [Sisymbrium, 
 
 slightly toothed lobes, the terminal one 1 to 1 inches long, the 
 others smaller, often curved backwards ; the upper leaves sometimes 
 undivided and hastate. Flowers very small and yellow. Pods about 
 6 lines long, thick at the base, tapering to the point, more or less 
 hairy, almost sessile, and closely pressed against the axis, in long, 
 slender racemes, the midribs of the valves almost as prominent as in 
 Erysimum. 
 
 In waste places, and by roadsides, common throughout Europe and 
 Russian Asia, except the extreme north. Abundant in Britain, rarer in 
 the north of Scotland. FL summer. 
 
 2. S. Irio, Linn. (fig. 71). London Rocket. An erect annual, with a 
 hard stem, a foot high or more, and glabrous or nearly so. Leaves 
 deeply pinnatifid or pinnate, the lobes or segments lanceolate, more 
 numerous and larger than in S. officinale. Flowers small and yellow. 
 Pods on more or less spreading pedicels, 1 \ to 2 inches long, often all 
 turned to one side, forming a dense, erect raceme. 
 
 In waste places, and by roadsides, in central and southern Europe to 
 the Caucasus. Rare in Britain, and chiefly recorded from the neigh- 
 bourhood of London, Berwick, and Dublin. Fl. summer. [Called London 
 Rocket from having sprung up amongst the ruins of the Fire of London 
 in 1666.] 
 
 3. S. Sophia, Linn. (fig. 72). Flixweed. An erect annual, a foot 
 high or rather more, not so coarse as the last two, and somewhat hoary 
 with a very short down. Leaves two or three times divided into numerous 
 short linear segments. Flowers small and yellow. Pods slender and 
 glabrous, 9 to 12 lines long, on slender, spreading pedicels, forming loose, 
 terminal, erect racemes. 
 
 In waste places, by roadsides, &c., in Europe and northern Asia, 
 from the Arctic Circle to the Mediterranean, the Caucasus, and 
 Himalaya, and in northern America ; thinly scattered through Britain. 
 Fl. summer. 
 
 IX. ALLIARIA. ALLIARIA. 
 
 A single species, associated by some with Sisymbrium, by others with 
 Erysimum ; differing from the former by the valves of the pod, with a 
 prominent midrib, as in tirysimum ; from the latter by white flowers, 
 and a more cylindrical pod ; from both by a peculiar habit of foliage, 
 and by the striate seed, of which the short stalk is more distinctly 
 expanded (within the pod) into a broad white membrane. 
 
 1. A. officinalis, Andrz. (fig. 73). Garlic-Mustard, Sauce-alone. 
 An erect annual or biennial, or sometimes of longer duration, 1 to 3 
 feet high, smelling strongly of garlic when rubbed, glabrous, or with a 
 few long hairs on the stem and the edges of the leaves. Lower leaves 
 on long stalks, orbicular and crenate ; those of the stem on shorter 
 stalks, cordate, ovate, or triangular, coarsely toothed, 2 to 3 inches 
 long and broad. Flower small and white. Pods on short, spreading 
 stalks, stiff and glabrous, 1 to 1 inches long, nearly cylindrical, but 
 with a very prominent midrib on each valve. Sisymbrium Alliaria, 
 Scop. Erysimum AUiaria, Linn. 
 
 Under hedges, in shady waste or cultivated places, over the greater 
 part of Europe and western Asia, but not Arctic. Frequent in Britain, 
 but decreasing much in northern and western Scotland. PL spring. 
 
Erysimum.] VI. CRUOIFER-ffi. 85 
 
 X. ERYSIMTJM. ERYSIMUM. 
 
 Erect annuals or perennials, pale or hoary with closely appressed 
 hairs, rarely quite glabrous ; the leaves entire, or slightly toothed. 
 Flowers yellow, or rarely yellowish-white. Pod linear, nearly quad- 
 rangular from the very prominent midrib of the valves. Stigma broadly 
 capitate, or with short, spreading lobes. Seeds ovoid or oblong, the 
 seedstalk not flattened, the radicle incumbent on the back of one of 
 the cotyledons. 
 
 A rather numerous genus in the northern hemisphere, differing from 
 Chciranthus in the seeds, from Sisymbrium by the midrib of the valves 
 of the pod being more prominent than in all the species of that genus 
 except S. officinale. 
 
 Plant slightly hoary. Leaves tapering at the base . . 1. E. cheiranthoides. 
 
 Plant glabrous and glaucous. Leaves clasping the stem, and 
 
 rounded at the base 2. E. orientate. 
 
 1. E. cheiranthoides, Linn. (fig. 74). Treacle Mustard. A stiff, 
 erect annual, 1 to 2 feet high, slightly hoary with closely appressed 
 hairs. Leaves numerous, of a pale green, broadly lanceolate, entire or 
 elightly toothed, tapering into a short stalk at the base. Flowers small, 
 pale yellow. Pods numerous, on spreading pedicels, seldom an inch 
 long, the stigma slightly dilated. 
 
 In waste and cultivated places, in northern and central Europe, Asia, 
 and northern America. Diffused over a great part of Britain, but pro- 
 bably introduced. PL summer and autumn. 
 
 2. E. orientale, Br. (fig. 75). Hare's-ear. An erect, perfectly 
 glabrous, and somewhat glaucous annual, a foot high or rather more. 
 Radical leaves obovate and stalked, the stem-leaves oblong, 2 or 3 inches 
 long, quite entire, and embracing the stem with prominent rounded 
 auricles. Flowers pale yellow, or whitish. Pods 3 or 4 inches long, 
 slender, in a loose raceme, the midrib of the valves very prominent. 
 
 In stony fields and waste places, in central and southern Europe, and 
 western Asia, extending northwards to the Baltic. In Britain it has 
 been gathered _occasionally near the southern and eastern coasts of 
 England, but appears scarcely to be permanently established. PL 
 spring and summer. 
 
 XI. BRASSICA. BRASSICA. 
 
 Annuals or perennials, either glabrous or with stiff or rough hairs, the 
 lower leaves usually deep pinnate, or lyrate, the upper ones sometimes 
 entire, the flowers yellow. Pod linear, cylindrical or nearly so, more or 
 less beaked at the top beyond the end of "the valves, the beak consisting 
 either of the conical style alone, or including a portion of the pod itself, 
 with one or more seeds in it. Seeds globular, ovoid, or somewhat 
 flattened, the cotyledons folded longitudinally over the radicle. 
 
 A numerous genus, spread over Europe and northern and central Ar-ia, 
 comprising the Brassica and Sinapis of Linnaeus, and divided by other 
 botanists into from three to six or even more genera, variously defined, 
 according to the peculiar views entertained by each, but all aptly united 
 into one by Boissier. It is distinguished from Sisymbrium and Barbarea 
 essentially by the folded cotyledons, and in most cases by the beak of 
 the pod. * Even in the first two species, and in B. nigra, w'here the beak 
 
M THE CRUCIFEB FAMILY. [Brassica. 
 
 is not so distinct, the persistent style is more conical at the base than 
 in Barbarea, and very much longer than in Sisymbrium. 
 
 Upper stem-leaves entire, sessile, or clasping the stem. 
 All the leaves glabrous and glaucous, the upper ones not 
 
 auricled 4. . oleracca. 
 
 Radical leaves more or less hispid, the upper ones auricled at 
 
 the base 5. B. campestrit. 
 
 All the leaves pinnately cut or stalked. 
 Six or fewer seeds in each cell of the pod. 
 Pods slender and short, closely pressed against the axis of 
 
 the raceme. Beak small. 
 
 Pods ending in a slender style, slightly conical at the base 8. B. nigra. 
 Pods ending in a distinct beak, thickened at the base . . 9. B. adpressa. 
 Pods more or less spreading in a loose raceme. Beak large. 
 Pod very hispid, rather shorter than the long flat beak . C. B. alba. 
 Pod glabrous, or rough, rather longer than the conical beak 7. B. Sinapis. 
 Ten, tivelve, or more seeds in each cell of the pod. 
 
 Pod li to 2 inches, the beak distinct, with 1 or 2 seeds . . 3. B. monemns. 
 Pod slender, not 1 inch long. The beak very short, with- 
 out seeds. 
 
 Branched and leafy perennial, a foot high or more . . 1. B. tenuifolia. 
 Low annual, the leaves mostly radical 2. B. muralis. 
 
 Besides the above, a variety of JB. Erucaslrum, Vill., a common roadside 
 weed in some parts of continental Europe, has been found near Saffron 
 Walden, and is said to have sown itself in the neighbourhood, but can 
 scarcely claim as yet to be admitted in our Floras. It is an erect 
 annual, with the habit and pinnatifid or pinnate leaves nearly of B. 
 monensis, but the pod has a very short seedless beak. 
 
 1 . B. tenuifolia, Boiss. (fig. 76). Wall B., Rocket. A loosely branched 
 or bushy perennial, 1 to 2 feet high, perfectly glabrous and somewhat 
 glaucous, emitting a disagreeable smell when rubbed. Leaves very 
 variable, mostly irregularly pinnate, 2 to 4 or 5 inches long, with a few 
 lanceolate or oblong, entire or coarsely toothed segments, the upper 
 leaves often entire or nearly so. Flowers rather large, lemon-coloured. 
 Pods in a loose raceme, about 1 inches long, slender, spreading, with 
 numerous small seeds distinctly arranged in two rows. Diplotaxis 
 tenuifolia, D.C. 
 
 On old walls, ruins, and waste places, in central and southern Europe 
 to the Caucasus, extending northwards to southern Sweden. In 
 Britain chiefly in southern England. Ft. the whole summer. 
 
 2. B. muralis, Boiss. (fig. 77). Sand B.An annual, branching 
 from the base, usually about (5 inches high, with the same smell as the 
 last. Leaves mostly radical, or crowded at the base of the stems, less 
 deeply divided than in B. tenuifolia, and often only sinuate. Flowers 
 much smaller, the pods and seeds similar, but also smaller. B. brevipes, 
 Syme. Diplotaxis muralis, D. C. 
 
 In fields, cultivated and waste places, very common in southern and 
 scattered over central Europe. In Britain abundant in some of the 
 sf uthern counties of England, and near Portmarnock, in Ireland, and 
 appearing occasionally further north, especially near the sea. Fl. all 
 summer. [Var. L>abingtonii, Syme, is a biennial or perennial variety.] 
 
 3. B. xnonensis, Huds. (fig. 78). Isle of Man .5. Either an annual 
 or forming v stock of longer duration, glabrous, or bearing a few stiff 
 hairs at its base. Stems sometimes barely 6 inches high, with the 
 leaves mostly radical, sometimes loosely branched, above a foot high, 
 
VI. CRUCIFERffil. 37 
 
 and more leafy. Radical leaves pinnatifid or pinnate, the lobes or 
 segments short and broad, and marked by a few coarse teeth, the upper 
 leaves more deeply divided, with narrower segments. Flowers rather 
 large, pale yellow. Pods spreading, 1^ to above 2 inches long, with a 
 thick beak, from a fifth to above a third of the whole pod, and usually 
 containing 1 to 3 seeds above the valves. 
 
 In western Europe, and chiefly in the Pyrenees and south-western 
 Alps, but extending up the west coast of France to Britain. PL. summer. 
 The smaller state is the most frequent in sandy places on the western 
 coasts of Great Britain as far north as Bute, but the more luxuriant 
 variety, often distinguished as a species, under the name of Sinapis or 
 Brassica Cheiranthus, occurs in Cornwall and the Channel Islands. 
 
 4. B. oleracea, Linn. (fig. 79). Cabbage. In the wild state the 
 Cabbage has a thick, almost woody stock, probably of two or three 
 years' duration, branching into erect stems, 1 to 2 feet high. Leaves 
 glabrous and glaucous, the lower ones large, stalked, broad, sinuate, 
 or lobed at the base, the upper ones oblong, usually sinuate, clasping 
 the stem by their broad base, but not projecting into auricles. Flowers, 
 rather large, pale yellow. Pod spreading, 1 inches or more in length. 
 
 On maritime cliffs, round the Mediterranean, and on the coasts of 
 northern France and of southern England, as well as in some more 
 northern localites, but there probably escaped from cultivation. PL 
 early summer. The cultivated forms of this species include the Cabbage, 
 Cauliflower, Broccoli, Kale, Kohlrabbi, &c., of gardeners. [This and the 
 following are doubtless forms of one species, the varieties of which are 
 variously classed under one or the other. Another division of the 
 aggregate species is founded on the leaves and flowers, one having 
 leaves glaucous beneath, and flowers pale orange, whilst the other has 
 leaves not glaucous, and smaller bright yellow flowers. The Cabbage 
 is a type of the first, the Turnip of the other.] 
 
 5. B. campestris, Linn. (fig. 80). Field B.ln its wild state this is 
 an erect, simple, or scarcely branched annual, 1 to 2 feet high. Lower 
 leaves green and slightly glaucous, more or less pinnately divided, with 
 a large terminal lobe, and rough with stiff hairs, which are sometimes 
 very copious, and rarely entirely wanting ; upper leaves narrow-oblong or 
 lanceolate, clasping the stem with rounded projecting auricles. Flowers 
 and pods much like those of B. oleracea, but the petals are usually of a 
 brighter yellow. B. polymorpha, Syme. 
 
 On borders of fields, and waste places, throughout Europe and 
 Russian Asia. A frequent weed of cultivation in Britain. PI. spring 
 and summer. The cultivated varieties include the Turnip (B. Napus\ 
 the Rape or Colza (B. Rapa), and probably also the Swedish Turnip (B. 
 Rutabaga}. 
 
 6. B. alba, Boiss. (fig. 81). Cultivated Mustard. Stem 1 to 2 feet 
 high, glabrous, or with spreading, stiff hairs. Leaves pinnately lobed or 
 divided, more or less rough, the lobes ovate or oblong, coarsely toothed, 
 the terminal one the largest. Flowers rather large, fruit-pedicels 
 spreading. Pod f to 1 inch long, but more than half occupied by a 
 stout flattened beak, often curved, with a single seed in its base, the 
 valves and lower part of the beak very hispid with stiff white hairs con- 
 cealing the prominent nerves. Sinapis alba, Linn. 
 
 In waste and cultivated places, in Europe and western Asia, and 
 
38 THE CRUOIFEB FAMILY. {Srasinca. 
 
 often cultivated for salad or forage. Not unfrequent in some parts of 
 England and Ireland, more rare in Scotland. PL all summer. 
 
 7. B. Sinapis, Visiani. (fig. 82). Charlock, Wild Mustard. A coarse 
 annual, 1 to 2 feet high, with a few stiff spreading hairs. Leaves 
 rough with very short hairs, the lower ones usually with one large oval 
 or oblong coarsely toothed segment, and a few smaller ones along the 
 leafstalk, the upper ones often undivided, oblong or lanceolate. Flowers 
 rather large. Pods more or less spreading, ^ to 1 inches long, of which 
 rather more than a third is occupied by a stout beak, often containing 
 a seed in its base ; the valves glabrous, or rough with stiff reflexed 
 hairs, the lateral nerves prominent. Sinapis arvenis, Linn. B. Sina- 
 pistrum, Boiss. 
 
 A native probably of southern Europe, but now one of the most 
 abundant weeds of cultivation throughout Europe and Asia, and but 
 too common all over Britain. Fl. all summer. 
 
 8. B. nigra, Koch. (fig. 83). Black Mustard. Less hairy than the 
 last two species, and sometimes entirely glabrous, especially in the 
 upper part, but the lower leaves and stem are generally slightly hispid. 
 Stem 2 feet high or more. Leaves mostly deeply divided, with one large 
 terminal ovate or oblongjlobe and a few small lateral ones, the upper 
 leaves often small and entire. Flowers rather smaller than in B. Sinapis. 
 Pods on short pedicels, closely pressed against the axis of the long 
 slender racemes, glabrous, seldom more than half an inch long, with a 
 slender style, slightly conical at the base, the valves marked with a 
 strong midrib. Sinapis niyra, Linn. 
 
 On banks, under hedges, in waste and cultivated places, in central 
 and southern Europe and temperate Asia, and much cultivated for its 
 seed. Scattered over England, and apparently wild on some points 
 of the south coast ; rare in Scotland. Perhaps introduced only into 
 Britain. Fl. summer. 
 
 9. B. adpressa, Boiss. (fig. 84). Hoary B. Very like B. nigra in 
 habit and foliage, but more frequently biennial, the stem stiff er and 
 harder at the base, the leaves less divided, and more or less hoary with 
 short rough hairs. Pods short and closely pressed against the axis, as 
 in B. nigra, but terminating in a short, thick, 1 -seeded beak, instead of 
 a slender style. Seeds rather ovoid, not globular. Sinapis incana, Linn. 
 
 On sandy or arid places near the sea, in southern Europe, extending up 
 the west coast to the Channel Islands, and rarely to Ireland. Fl. summer. 
 
 XII. COCHLEARIA. COCHLEARIA. 
 
 Annuals or perennials, usually glabrous, with undivided leaves, and 
 white flowers. Filaments of the stamens without appendages. Pod 
 globular, ovoid or shortly oblong, with a broad partition ; the valves 
 very convex. Seeds several in each cell, not bordered, the radicle 
 accumbent. 
 
 Besides the common northern species, the genus contains several 
 Asiatic and south European ones, some of them intermediate, in 
 appearance, between the two very dissimilar ones here associated. 
 The pod is verv different from that of any other British white-flowered 
 Crucifer, 
 
Cochlcaria.] VI. CRUCIFERE. 89 
 
 TaU erect plant, with very large oblong radical leaves . . 1. C. armoracia. 
 Low diffuse plant, the leaves small and thick . . . . 2. C. ojteinalis. 
 
 1. C. armoracia, Linn. (fig. 85). Horseradish. Rootstock tapering 
 int4 a long root. Radical leaves on long stalks, often 6 inches to a 
 foot long, and 4 to 6 inches broad, sinuate and toothed at the edges, 
 glabrous, but rough. Stems 2 to 3 feet high, erect ; the leaves smaller 
 and narrower than the radical ones, the lower ones often deeply toothed 
 or almost pinnatifid. Flowers small and white, in numerous racemes, 
 forming a terminal panicle. Pods on slender pedicels, ovoid or elliptical, 
 without any prominent nerve. Armoracia rusticana, Rupp. 
 
 A plant of south-eastern Europe, introduced by cultivation into 
 northern and western Europe. It is naturalised in several parts of 
 Britain. Ft. summer. The pod seldom comes to perfection in this 
 country. 
 
 2. C. officinalis, Linn. (fig. 86). Scurvy-grass. A. low, diffuse, quite 
 glabrous, and somewhat fleshy annual or biennial, the stems seldom 
 above 6 inches long. Lower leaves stalked, orbicular, deltoid, or reni- 
 form, entire or angularly toothed ; the upper ones sometimes similar, 
 sometimes ovate or oblong, and often quite sessile. Flowers in short 
 racemes, the petals obovate and spreading. Pods globular or ovoid, 
 varying from 2 to 3 lines in diameter, pointed by the short style, the 
 midrib of the valves very prominent when dry. C. polymorpha, Byrne. 
 
 In stony, muddy, or sandy soils, in the Arctic Circle, on the sea- 
 coasts of northern and western Europe, and at considerable elevations 
 in the great mountain-chains of Europe. Not uncommon on the shores 
 of England and Ireland, still more abundant on those of Scotland, 
 penetrating inland along some of its rivers, and in the Highland 
 mountains. PL all summer. It varies much in the size and shape of 
 the leaves, in the size of the flowers, and the size and shape of the 
 pods, and has been divided into many species. [The most prominent 
 forms are 
 
 a. C. officinalis proper. Root-leaves orbicular or reniform, deeply 
 cordate, pods nearly globose. 
 
 b. C. alpina, Wats. Leaves as in a, pods narrowed at both ends. 
 C. greenlandica, Sm. Mountains. 
 
 c. (7. danica, Mill. Leaves deltoid, pods as in b. 
 
 d. C. anglica, Linn. Much larger in all its parts. Leaves oblong- 
 homboid or ovate, not cordate, pods inflated, constricted at the 
 suture.] 
 
 XIII. ALYSSUM. ALYSSUM. 
 
 Annuals or low branching perennials, with a hoary or short stellate 
 down, and white or yellow flowers. Filaments of the stamens, or the 
 shorter ones only, usually winged near the base, or thickened, or 
 furnished with small teeth. Pod sessile within the calyx, orbicular 
 or oval, the partition broad, the valves convex, and not veined. Seeds 
 1 to 4, or very rarely more, in each cell. Radicle accumbent on the 
 edge of the cotyledons. 
 
 An extensive genus, in Europe and northern Asia, and tolerably 
 natural, distinguished from Draba chiefly by the short few-seeded pod, 
 with more convex valves, or by the appendages to the base of the 
 
40 THE CRUCIFER FAMILY. [Alyssum. 
 
 filaments, one or other of these characters being observable in all the 
 species. They have also usually a stiffer, more leafy habit, and even 
 the annuals often look woody. 
 
 Sepals persisting round the pod. Petals minute, yellowish-white. 
 
 Seeds 2 in each cell 1. A. calycinum. 
 
 Sepals falling off after flowering. Petals spreading, pure white. 
 
 Seeds 1 in each cell ... 2. A. maritimum. 
 
 The A. incanum, often separated as a genus under the name of 
 Berteroa, having longer pods with more seeds, a common European 
 annual, has been occasionally found near Lewes and near Weymouth, but 
 does not appear to be permanently established. The yellow-flowered 
 A. saxatile, from southern Europe, is a long established perennial in our 
 rock-gardens. 
 
 1. A. calycinum, Linn. (fig. 87). Small A. A small hard annual, 
 often simple, 3 or 4 inches high, or, when very luxuriant, branching 
 at the base, and 6 inches high. Leaves oblong-linear, much narrowed 
 at the base. Petals inconspicuous, of a pale yellow. Pods in a long 
 raceme, on short pedicels, nearly orbicular, the narrow herbaceous 
 sepals persisting round them till they are ripe. The filaments of the 
 shorter stamens have each a small fine tooth or appendage at their 
 base. 
 
 In waste places, on the edges of fields, &c., in central and southern 
 Europe, from Sweden to the Caucasus. In Britain it occurs rarely in 
 England, Ireland, and southern Scotland. FL spring and early summer. 
 
 2. A. maritimum, Linn. (fig. 88). Sweet A. A hard annual or 
 perennial, with much-branched procumbent or ascending stems, from 
 4 or 5 inches to near a foot long. Leaves narrow-lanceolate or linear, 
 narrowed at the base, or stalked. Flowers white with a honey scent, 
 rather small, but the petals obovate, spreading, and conspicuous. Pods 
 orbicular or slightly oval, with only one seed in each cell ; the calyx 
 deciduous. The filaments are without appendages. Kceniga maritima, 
 Br. 
 
 In waste places and dry pastures, chiefly near the sea ; very abundant 
 .round the Mediterranean. Much cultivated in gardens, and established 
 as a weed of cultivation in some parts of England. Fl. all summer. 
 
 XIV. DRABA. DRABA. 
 
 Small annuals or perennials, usually hairy or hoary with spreading or 
 tufted radical leaves, entire or toothed, the stem-leaves few or none, 
 rarely many. Flowers white or yellow. Filaments of the stamens 
 without appendages. Pod oblong or elliptical, from one and a half to 
 near three times as long as broad, more or less flattened ; the partition 
 broad ; the valves flat or convex, their midrib usually distinct. Seeds 
 several in each cell. Radicle accumbent. 
 
 A considerable genus, ranging over the northern hemisphere, ascend- 
 ing to the greatest elevations and to high Arctic latitudes, and extending 
 along the great mountain-chain of America into the southern hemisphere. 
 The species mostly differ from Alyssum in their longer pod, and in a 
 peculiar habit approaching that of Arabis ; from the latter genus they 
 are distinguished by the pod which, though long for a silicnlose 
 
Draba.] VI. CRUCIFER^l. 4t 
 
 Crucifer, is still much shorter, in proportion to its width, than in the 
 shortest Arabis. 
 
 Flowers yellow (stiff tufted perennial) 1. D. aizoides. 
 
 Flowers white. 
 
 Biennials or perennials. Pedicels short and stiff. 
 Stem with a few leaves, the radical ones spreading . . . 3. D. incana. 
 
 Stem almost leafless, the radical ones tufted 2. D. hirta. 
 
 Annuals. Pedicels slender, spreading. 
 
 Stem dwarf, erect, leafless. Petals deeply divided . . . 5. D. verna. 
 Steam weak, ascending, leafy. Petals entire 4. D. muralis. 
 
 1. D. aizoides, Linn. (fig. 89). Yellow D. Stock perennial and 
 branched, covered with closely packed leaves, forming dense tufts of 
 2 or 3 inches diameter. The leaves 3 or 4 lines long, sessile, linear, 
 of a bright green, edged with stiff white hairs. Peduncles leafless, 1 
 to 4 or even 5 inches high, bearing a few rather large yellow flowers. 
 Pods about 4 inches long, glabrous or slightly hairy, with a rather long 
 style ; the valves more convex than in the rest of the genus. 
 
 In clefts of rocks, and stony places, in the mountain districts of 
 central and southern Europe. Long cultivated in our rock-gardens, it 
 has established itself in considerable abundance on rocks and old walls 
 about Penard Castle, near Swansea. PL spring. 
 
 2. D. hirta, Linn. (fig. 90). Rock A Stock shortly tufted and 
 perennial, but not of long duration. Leaves crowded, 3 to 5 or 6 lines 
 long, narrow, oblong, or lanceolate, entire or slightly toothed, with a few 
 stiff, simple or stellate hairs. Peduncles usually 1 or 2 inches, and 
 leafless ; in luxuriant specimens twice as long, with 1 or 2 small ovate 
 leaves. Flowers few and small, but larger than in D. incana. Pods 2 
 to 3 lines long, on short stiff pedicels, usually slightly hoary with a 
 few very minute hairs. D. rupestris, Br. 
 
 In the mountains of the northern or Arctic regions of Europe, Asia, 
 and North America. Rare on some of the higher mountain summits of 
 Scotland and North-west Ireland. PI. July. The specimens with 
 slightly hoary pods (as are the Scotch ones) are by some distinguished, 
 under the name of D. rupestris, from the original D. hirta of Linnaeus 
 (not found in Britain), in which they are almost or quite glabrous. 
 
 8. D. incana, Linn. (fig. 91). Hoary D. Nearly allied to-Z>. hirta, 
 but very different in appearance. Often only a biennial, with the 
 radical leaves spreading, and seldom forming branched tufts ; the whole 
 plant hoary with short, simple, and stellate hairs. Stems erect, 6 inches 
 high or more, with several small, sessile, oblong, or lanceolate leaves. 
 Flowers small, and white. Pods 3 to 5 lines long, on short stiff pedicels, 
 glabrous, or sprinkled with a few stellate hairs ; the valves flat, or the 
 whole pod slightly twisted. D. confusa, Ehrh. 
 
 In rocky situations, in northern and Arctic Europe and Asia, far more 
 common than D. hirta, and descending to lower elevations. Frequent 
 in the Scotch Highlands, and extending into northern England, North 
 Wales, and Ireland, where it also occurs on maritime sandhills. PI. 
 summer. 
 
 4. D. muralis, Linn. (fig. 92). Wall D. A slender, erect, but weak 
 annual, from a few inches to a foot high, simple or slightly branched, 
 green, but rough with short hairs. Radical leaves spreading, ovate or 
 oblong, toothed, to 1 inch long. Stem-leaves smaller, ovate, clasping 
 the stem by their cordate or auricled base. Petals white, entire, and 
 
42 THE CRUCIFER FAMILY. [Draba. 
 
 very minute. Pods about 2 lines long, on spreading pedicels, in a long, 
 slender raceme, each containing about 6 seeds. 
 
 On rocks and walls, in limestone hilly districts, in Europe and northern 
 Asia, from the Mediterranean to Scandinavia. In Britain sparingly 
 scattered over several, parts of England, and introduced into Scotland 
 and Ireland. Fl. spring. 
 
 5. D. verna, Linn. (fig. 93). Whitlow grass. A dwarf annual, lasting 
 but a few weeks, the leaves all radical, ovate or oblong, seldom above 
 half an inch long, and closely spreading on the ground. Peduncles 
 slender, erect, 1 to 3 or rarely 4 inches high. Petals small, white, and 
 deeply cleft. Pods on rather long slender pedicels, about 3 lines long, 
 containing numerous minute seeds, on stalks of very unequal length. 
 Erophila vulgaris, D.O. 
 
 On walls, rocks, dry banks, and stony places, throughout Europe and 
 western Asia, except the extreme north. Abundant in Britain. Fl. early 
 spring. Distinguished by some as a genus, under the name of Erophila. 
 An alpine variety with remarkably inflated ovoid-oblong pods (E. inflata, 
 Wats.) occurs on Ben Lawers and Glen Shee in Scotland. [There are 
 three well marked British forms or species : 1. The above-mentioned 
 inflata ; 2. E. brachycarpa, with orbicular-oblong fewer-seeded pods, as 
 long as broad ; 3. E. vulgaris proper, with obovate-oblong pods, twice as 
 long as broad.] 
 
 XV. CAMELINA. CAMELINA. 
 
 Erect and more or less hispid annuals, with sagittate or auricled stem- 
 leaves, and small yellow flowers. Pod obovoid, the partition broad, the 
 valves very convex, with the midrib distinct, the edges flattened, form- 
 ing a narrow margin round the pod. Style slender. Seeds several. 
 The radicle incumbent on the back of one of the cotyledons. 
 
 A genus of two or three European and north Asiatic species, perhaps 
 reducible to one, separated from Cochlearia by their yellow flowers and 
 incumbent radicle. 
 
 1. C. sativa, Crantz (fig. 94). Gold of Pleasure. Stem simple, or 
 slightly branched, 1 to 2 feet high. Lowest leaves stalked, upper ones 
 sessile, clasping the stem with pointed auricles, lanceolate, entire, or 
 toothed, 1 to 2 inches long. Pods about 3 lines long, on pedicels about 
 twice that length, in a long loose raceme. C. fcctida, Bab. 
 
 In cultivated and waste places, in central and southern Europe, and 
 temperate Asia ; further north only as a weed of cultivation. In Britain 
 it occurs in flax-fields in England and Ireland. Fl. with the corn. 
 
 XVI. SUBULAEIA. AWLWORT. 
 
 A dwarf aquatic annual, with the pod of a Draba, but the valves more 
 convex, and the radicle incumbent on the back of the cotyledons, which 
 are linear, and the bend is, as in Senebiera, above the base of the cotyle- 
 dons, not at their junction with the radicle, as in the rest of Crucifers. 
 
 The genus is limited to a single species. 
 
 1. S. aquatica, Linn. (fig. 95). Awlwort. The whole plant is but 1 
 to 2, rarely 3 inches high, and perfectly glabrous, usually growing 
 entirely under water. Leaves all radical, nearly cylindrical, slender 
 
SubuUtria.] VI. CRUCIFER2E. 43 
 
 and pointed, to 1 inch long. Flowers few, with minute white petals. 
 Pods about a line and a half long, and oblong, or sometimes shorter, 
 and nearly globular, with 5 or 6 seeds in each cell. 
 
 In the shallow edges of alpine ponds and lakes, in northern Europe, 
 Asia, and America, and more rarely in central Europe. Scarce in 
 Britain, in the mountains of Scotland, north-western England, North 
 Wales, and western Ireland. Fl. summer. 
 
 XVII. THLASPI. PENNYCRESS. 
 
 Annuals or low perennials, the leaves usually undivided, the upper 
 ones clasping the stem, the flowers small and white. Petals equal, or 
 nearly so. Pod orbicular or obovate, flattened laterally at right angles 
 to the narrow partition, the valves boat-shaped, their midrib or keel 
 more or less expanded into a green wing surrounding the pod. Seeds 
 
 2 or more in each cell. Radicle accumbent. 
 
 A small genus, spread over Europe, northern and central Asia, and 
 North America, distinguished from Iberis and Lepidium by having more 
 than 1 seed in each cell of the pod, from all others by the winged 
 pod. 
 
 Pod (including the broad wing) orbicular, about 6 lines broad 1. T. arvense. 
 Pod obovate or obcordate, not 3 lines broad. 
 Biennial or perennial. Pod longer than broad, with 6 or 8 seeds 
 
 in each cell 3. T. alpestre. 
 
 Annual. Pod nearly as broad as long, with about 4 seeds in 
 
 each cell 2. T. perfoliatum. 
 
 1. T. arvense, Linn. (fig. 96). Mithridate Mustard. An erect, glab- 
 rous annual, 6 inches to a foot high or rather more, simple or branched 
 in the upper part. Radical leaves stalked, but soon disappearing. Stem- 
 leaves oblong or lanceolate, usually marked with a few coarse teeth ; 
 the lower ones narrowed at the ba^e, the upper clasping the stem with 
 prominent auricles. Pods in a long raceme, about half an inch in 
 diameter, including a very broad wing, deeply notched at the top, with 
 a very minute style in the notch. Seeds usually 6 in each cell. 
 
 In cultivated and waste places, throughout Europe and Russian Asia 
 to N.W. India. Widely scattered over various parts of Britain, but not 
 so common with us as on the Continent. FL spring and summer. 
 
 2. T. perfoliatum, Linn. (fig. 97). Perfoliate P. A glabrous annual, 
 branching at the base, or nearly simple, the stem ascending or erect, 
 
 3 to 6 inches high. Radical leaves spreading or tufted, stalked, ovate 
 or orbicular ; upper stem-leaves ovate or oblong, clasping the stem with 
 rather large rounded auricles. Pods not half the size of those of T. 
 arvense, with narrower wings, and the notch much broader and more 
 open. Style nearly as long, or longer than the notch. Seeds usually 
 
 4 in each cell. 
 
 In stony pastures and waste places, chiefly in limestone districts, in 
 central and southern Europe, and temperate Asia. In Britain appa- 
 rently confined to a few localities in E. Gloucestershire. Fl. spring. 
 
 3. T. alpestre, Linn. (fig. 98). Alpine P. A glabrous biennial or 
 perennial, forming a shortly branched or tufted stock, with obovate 
 oval or oblong, stalked, radical leaves. Stems simple, erect or ascend- 
 ing, about 6 inches high ; the leaves narrow, clasping the stem with 
 
44 THE CRUCIFER FAMILY. [Thhspi. 
 
 small auricles. Flowers usually larger than in the last two. Pod about 
 3 lines long, but not so broad as in T. perfoliatum, especially at the base, 
 the wings rounded at the top, leaving a broad but not a deep notch be- 
 tween them. Style prominent. Seeds 6 or 8 in each cell. 
 
 In mountain pastures, in limestone districts, in Europe, extending 
 northward to southern Sweden, and eastward to the Himalaya. In 
 Britain chiefly on the hilly mountains of England, in Wales and Scot- 
 land. Fl. siimmer. [Slight varieties, depending on the depth of the 
 notch of the pod and length of the style, have been regarded as species 
 by some authors.] 
 
 XVIII. TEESDALIA. TEESDALIA. 
 
 Dwarf annuals, with white flowers, two petals larger than the two 
 others, as in Iberis ; but the longer filaments have a scale-like appen- 
 dage near their base, and the pod has 2 seeds in each cell. 
 
 A genus confined to two European species. 
 
 1. T. nudicaulis, Br. (fig. 99). Common T. Leaves radical and 
 spreading, about half an inch long or but little more, usually pinnate, 
 the terminal lobe larger, obovate or orbicular, glabrous or with a few 
 stiff hairs. Flower-stems 2 or 3 inches high, erect and leafless, or the 
 lateral ones rather longer, ascending, with 1 or 2 small entire or 
 pinnate leaves. Flowers very small. Pods in short racemes, nearly 
 orbicular, about 1^ lines in diameter, flat, narrowly winged round the 
 edge, and notched at the top. 
 
 On sandy and gravelly banks and waste places, in central and southern 
 Europe and western Asia. Rather generally distributed over England 
 and southern Scotland, though not a very common plant, and not in 
 Ireland. Fl. at any time from spring to autumn. 
 
 XIX. IBERIS. CANDYTUFT. 
 
 Glabrous or minutely downy annuals or branching perennials, with 
 narrow or pinnatifid leaves, and white or pink flowers ; two adjoining ex- 
 terior petals larger than the two others. Filaments without appendages. 
 Pod orbicular or oval, laterally flattened (at right angles to the narrow 
 partition), notched at the top, the valves boat-shaped, the keel or midrib 
 expanded into a wing ; the cells 1 -seeded, the radicle accumbent. 
 
 A genus of several south European and western Asiatic species, some 
 of which are cultivated in our flower-gardens under the name of Candy- 
 tufts, and all readily known by the unequal petals. 
 
 1. I. amara, Linn. (fig. 100). Bitter G. An erect, rather stiff, very 
 bitter annual, 6 to 12 inches high, with a few erect branches forming a 
 terminal flat corymb. Leaves oblong-lanceolate or broadly linear, with 
 a few coarse teeth, or slightly pinnatifid, seldom quite entire. Flowers 
 white. Pod nearly orbicular, the long style projecting from the notch 
 at the top. 
 
 Common as a weed of cultivation in western, central, and southern 
 Europe. Appears occasionally in cornfields in England and Scotland, 
 especially in limestone districts. PI. with the corn. 
 
Butchinsia.] VI. CRUCIFER^l. 45 
 
 XX. HUTCHINSIA. HUTCHINSIA. 
 
 Dwarf annuals or perennials, with pinnate leaves and white flowers, 
 separated from Lejndium by having 2 seeds in each cell of the pod. 
 
 A genus limited by some to one species, by others extended to a few 
 allied ones from southern Europe and Russian Asia, or also to some 
 perennials from the high mountains of central and southern Europe. 
 
 1. H. petrsea, Br. (fig. ]01). Rock 11. A glabrous, delicate, erect 
 annual, seldom 3 inches high, branching at the base. Radical leaves 
 about half an inch long, and pinnate ; stem-leaves few and smaller, with 
 fewer and narrower segments. Flowers very minute. Pod oval, rather 
 more than a line long. Radicle of the seeds incumbent on the back of 
 one of the cotyledons, but very near its edge. 
 
 On limestone rocks, old walls, and stony places, in central and 
 southern Europe, from Sweden to the Crimea. Confined, in Britain, to 
 the limestone tracts of the west of England, Dumfries, and Wales, the 
 walls of Eltham churchyard and of a cemetery at Cork in Ireland. Fl. 
 spring. 
 
 XXI. CAPSELLA. CAPSELL. 
 
 Annuals, with entire or pinnate leaves and small white or purplish 
 flowers, distinguished from Lepidium and Hutchinsia by having several 
 seeds in each cell of the pod, from Thlaspi by the pod not winged, and 
 the rudicle incumbent on the back of one of the cotyledons. 
 
 A genus of a single one, or of two or three, European and Asiatic 
 species, according to the limits assigned to it by different botanists. 
 
 1. C. Bursa-pastoris, Moench. (fig. 102). Shepherd' s-purse. Root 
 tapering, often to a great depth. Radical leaves spread on the ground, 
 pinnatifid, with a larger ovate or triangular terminal lobe, or sometimes 
 entire. Stem erect, from a few inches to above a foot high, rather 
 rough and often hairy, with a few oblong or lanceolate, entire or 
 toothed leaves, clasping the stem with projecting auricles. Pods in a 
 long loose raceme, usually triangular, truncate at the top, with the 
 angles slightly rounded, and base narrowed, sometimes notched at the 
 top and almost obcordate. Seeds 10 to 12 in each cell. 
 
 Probably of European or west Asiatic origin, but now one of the com- 
 monest weeds in cultivated and waste places, nearly all over the globe 
 without the tropics. Abundant in Britain. Fl. nearly all the year round. 
 
 XXII. LEPIDIUM. CRESS. 
 
 Annuals or perennials, glabrous or hairy, with numerous small white 
 flowers. Petals equal. Stamens without appendages. Pods ovate or 
 shortly oblong, rarely orbicular, compressed laterally (at right angles to 
 the narrow partition) ; the valves boat-shaped, either without wings or 
 the keel expanded into a narrow wing at the top. Seeds one in each 
 cell, the radicle usually incumbent on the back of the cotyledons. 
 
 A numerous and rather natural widely diffused genus. It is readily 
 distinguished from Iberis by the small petals all equal, and from all 
 other British siliculose Crucifers, with laterally compressed pods, 
 except tienebiera, by the single seeds in each cell. 
 
4 THE CRUCIFEE FAMILY. [Lcpidium. 
 
 Pods winged at the top. 
 
 Tall annual with a single stem. Style short . . . . I. L. campestre. 
 Perennial, branching at the base. Style longer than the notch 
 
 of the pod 2. L. Smithii. 
 
 Pod not winged. 
 
 Stem stout and erect. Leaves oblong or broadly lanceolate. 
 Upper leaves auricled and clasping the stem. Pod 2 lines 
 
 broad 3. L. Draba. 
 
 Upper leaves narrowed at the base. Pod 1 line broad . . 4. L. latifolium. 
 Stem much branched and wiry. Leaves linear or pinnate . . 5. L. ruderale. 
 
 The common Cress of our gardens is the L. sativum, a native of west 
 central Asia. 
 
 1. L. campestre, Br. (fig. 103). Mithridate Pepperwort. An annual 
 or biennial, nearly a foot high, more or less hoary with minute scaly 
 hairs, or rarely quite glabrous ; the stem solitary, erect or nearly 
 so, usually branched in the upper part. Radical leaves stalked, ob- 
 long, entire or pinnatifid, with a large terminal lobe ; the upper ones 
 oblong or lanceolate, entire or slightly toothed, clasping the stem 
 with short, pointed- auricles. Flowers very small. Authors yellow. 
 Pods numerous, on spreading pedicels, broadly ovate, thick when 
 ripe, nearly surrounded by the wing, which is narrow at [the base, but 
 broad and slightly notched at the top, with a short, often very minute 
 style. 
 
 In hilly pastures, cultivated and waste places, over the greater part 
 of Europe, from Sweden to the Caucasus. Generally distributed over 
 England, Ireland, and southern Scotland. Fl. summer. 
 
 2. L. Smithii, Hook. (fig. 104). Smith's C. Very near L. campestre, 
 but forms a more or less perennial stock. The stems are several 
 together, much shorter, and decumbent at the base ; the foliage more 
 hairy, the flowers rather larger, the anthers violet, and the pod glabrous. 
 
 In hilly pastures, cultivated and waste places in western Europe, 
 from Spain and Portugal, up western France, to England, Ireland, and 
 southern Scotland. Fl. spring and autumn. It should perhaps be 
 united as a mere variety with the L. hirtum from south-western Europe, 
 which is hairy all over, including the pods, and the L. hcterophyllum 
 from western Europe, which is glabrous all over. 
 
 3. L. Draba, Linn. (fig. 105). Hoary . A perennial about a foot 
 high, more or less hoary with a minute down. Stems stout and erect, 
 branching above. Leaves oblong or broadly lanceolate, usually slightly 
 toothed, 1 to 2 inches long, the lower one stalked, the upper ones 
 clasping the stem with projecting auricles. Racemes not much 
 lengthened, forming a broad flat corymb. Pods about 2 lines broad 
 and not quite so long, very thick, the valves sharply keeled, but not 
 winged, the style prominent. 
 
 In waste places, by roadsides, &c. ; common in central and southern 
 Europe, and temperate Russian Asia. Rare in Britain, and only as an 
 introduced plant in a few English counties. Fl. spring or early summer. 
 
 4. L. latifolium, Linn. (fig. 106). Dittander.A stout, erect 
 perennial, attaining 2 feet or more in height, of a pale green, but 
 glabrous. Stems much branched above, but forming a large loose 
 panicle, not a flat corymb as in L. Draba. Radical leaves large, ovate, 
 toothed, qn long stalks ; stem -leaves oblong or broadly lanceolate, 2 or 
 3 inches long, the lower ones stalked and mostly toothed, the upper 
 
lepidium.] VL CRUCIFERE. 4? 
 
 sessile, but tapering at the base, and often entire. Pods about 1 line 
 long and broad, the valves scarcely keeled and not winged, the style 
 almost imperceptible. 
 
 In waste places, especially near the sea, widely distributed over 
 central and southern Europe and temperate Asia, extending north- 
 wards to Sweden. In Britain indigenous on the coasts of England 
 from Wales to Norfolk, and near Cork in Ireland, introduced in other 
 localities. Fl. summer. 
 
 5. L. ruderale, Linn. (fig. 107). Narrow-leaved C. A glabrous 
 annual, 6 inches to a foot high, with very much branched wiry stems. 
 The radical and lower leaves pinnatifid, with narrow lobes ; the upper 
 ones entire or nearly so, and linear. Flowers very minute, generally 
 without petals, and only 2 stamens. Pods smalj, nearly orbicular ; 
 the valves keeled or sometimes slightly winged at the top ; the style 
 minute. 
 
 In dry gravelly soils, waste places, on rubbish and old walls, chiefly 
 near the sea, nearly all over Europe and northern Asia, except the 
 extreme north. In Britain along the coast of England, but scarcely 
 wild inland, or in Scotland. Fl. early summer, and often on till autumn. 
 
 XXIII. SENEBIERA. SENEBIERA. 
 
 Prostrate annuals, with pinnate leaves, and short racemes of small 
 white flowers opposite the leaves. Petals and stamens as in Lepidium. 
 Pod laterally compressed (at right angles to the narrow partition), 
 orbicular or broader than long, either indehiscent or separating into 
 two nuts, each with a single seed. Radicle incumbent, but the bend 
 is, as in Subularia, a little above the base of the cotyledons, not at their 
 junction with the radicle. 
 
 A genus of very few species, but widely diffused over nearly the 
 whole range of the Order. 
 
 Pods 2 lines broad, deeply wrinkled, sessile, or nearly so . 1. S. Coronopus. 
 
 Pods 1 line broad, slightly wrinkled, on slender pedicels . . 2. S. didyrna. 
 
 1. S. Coronopus, Poir (fig. 108). Swine-cress, Wartcress.A pale 
 green, glabrous or glaucous annual, the stems, when first flowering, 
 forming a short, close tuft, afterwards spreading along the ground to 
 the length of 6 inches or more. Leaves once or twice pinnately 
 divided, the segments not numerous, linear, or wedge-shaped, entire 
 or toothed. Racemes at first forming close sessile heads, but, as the 
 fruit ripens, lengthening out to 1 or 2 inches. Pedicels seldom a line 
 long. Pod about 2 lines broad and not quite so long, scarcely notched 
 at the top, marked with deep wrinkles, which form a kind of crest 
 round the edge ; it usually remains entire when ripe. Coronopus 
 procumbens, Gilib. 
 
 In cultivated and waste places, in central and southern Europe to 
 the Caucasus, extending into Sweden. Rather plentiful in southern 
 England, decreasing northwards, and local in Scotland and Ireland. 
 Fl. summer and autumn. 
 
 2. S. didyma, Pers. (fig. 109). Lesser S. Much like S. Coronopus 
 in habit and foliage, but generally more slender, often sprinkled with 
 a few hairs ; the leaves rather smaller and more divided ; the flowers 
 
48 THE CKUCIFER FAMILY. [Senebiera. 
 
 smaller, in looser racemes. Pod scarcely more than a line broad, but 
 slightly wrinkled, and separating into two ovoid nuts. Coronopus 
 didymn, Sin. 
 
 [Supposed to be indigenous only in the Argentine provinces of South 
 America, and thence to have been introduced into the Old World.] In 
 Britain on the coasts from Fife southwards, and S.W. Ireland. In 
 inland districts only as an occasional straggler. FL. all summer. 
 
 XXIV. ISATIS. WOAD. 
 
 Erect annuals or biennials, with undivided leaves, the upper ones clasp- 
 ing the stem, and auricled. The flowers small, yellow, and numerous. 
 Pod flat, pendulous,, obovate or oblong, with a strong rib on each side, 
 indehiscent and containing a single seed. Radicle incumbent. 
 
 A genus, spread over southern Europe and western Asia. 
 
 1. I. tinctoria, Linn. (fig. 110). Dyer's W. Stems 18 inches to 2 
 or 3 feet high, branched in the upper part, glabrous and glaucous, or 
 with a few hairs in the lower part. Radical leaves obovate or oblong, 
 coarsely toothed and stalked , 2 to 4 inches long ; the upper ones 
 narrow and lanceolate, with prominent auricles. Pods hanging from 
 slender pedicels, generally about 7 or 8 lines long and 2 to 2 broad, 
 and tapering to the base, but somewhat differing in size and shape. 
 
 Of south-eastern origin, formerly much cultivated in many parts of 
 Europe and Asia, and has thence become established in stony or waste 
 places, as far north as Sweden. Repeatedly found in several localities 
 in Britain, but scarcely fully naturalised [except near Tewkesbury, 
 where indeed it appears to be indigenous]. FL summer. 
 
 XXV. CAKILE. CAKILE. 
 
 Maritime branching annuals, with fleshy leaves and purplish or white 
 flowers. Pod oblong-linear, somewhat compressed, without any longitu- 
 dinal partition or valves, but, when ripe, separating transversely into 2 
 articles, the upper one mitre-shaped, deciduous, containing one erect 
 seed ; the lower one persistent, divided into two points, and contain- 
 ing a pendulous ovule, which seldom enlarges into a seed. Radicle 
 obliquely incumbent on the back or towards the edge of the coty- 
 ledons. 
 
 A genus consisting of two species, spread over the sea-coasts of the 
 northern hemisphere, both in the New and Old World. 
 
 1. C. maritima, Scop. (fig. 111). Sea C., Sea Rocket. Stems hard at 
 the base, with loose straggling branches a foot long or more, and 
 glabrous. Leaves few, thick and fleshy, with a few distant, oblong or 
 linear lobes. Flowers not unlike those of a Stock, but smaller. Pods on 
 short thick pedicels, distant from each other in long racemes, when 
 young linear or lanceolate and entire but when ripe forming the two 
 peculiar articles above described. Radicle remarkably large. 
 
 In maritime sands and salt-marshes ; on all the sea-coasts of Europe 
 and western Asia, except the extreme north. Common all round Britain. 
 FL summer and autumn. 
 
Crambe.] VI. CR0CIFEILE. 49 
 
 XXVI. CRAMBE. CRAMBE. 
 
 Erect, stout perennials, or, in some foreign species, annuals, with 
 toothed or divided leaves, and loose panicles of white flowers. Pod 
 apparently stalked in the calyx (that is, supported on a stalk-like 
 abortive lower article), globular, indehiscent, with one seed. Radicle 
 incumbent on the back of the cotyledons, which are folded over it as in 
 Brassica. 
 
 A well- characterised and natural genus, containing several south 
 European, west Asiatic, and Canary Island species. 
 
 1. C. maritima, Linn. (fig. 112). Seakale. A glabrous plant, of a 
 glaucous green, forming a thick, hard, perennial stock. Stems branched, 
 about 2 feet high. Lower leaves stalked, large, rather thick, broadly 
 oblong or rounded, waved and coarsely toothed or pinnatifid ; the 
 upper leaves few and smaller. Panicle large and much branched. 
 Filaments of the longer stamens forked. Pod 3 or 4 lines diameter ; 
 the abortive article or stalk within the calyx about a line long or 
 rather more. 
 
 In maritime sands and stony places in western Europe, and Baltic, 
 reappearing on the Black Sea. In Britain, scattered along all the 
 coasts. Introduced into our gardens two centuries ago from Devon- 
 shire. PL early summer. 
 
 XXVII. RAPHANUS. RADISH. 
 
 Coarse, often hairy annuals or biennials ; the lower leaves pinnatifid 
 or pinnate, the flowers rather large. Pod more or less elongated, thick, 
 pointed, indehiscent, more or less contracted or even jointed between 
 the seeds, without any longitudinal partition when ripe, but containing 
 several seeds, separated by a pithy substance filling the pod. Radicle 
 incumbent on the back of the cotyledons, which are folded over it. 
 
 A genus well characterised by the pod, but consisting of very few 
 species, or perhaps of more or less permanent races of one species. 
 Our garden Radish is unknown in a wild state, but some Mediterranean 
 varieties of the wild one come so near to it as to suggest its being a 
 cultivated race of that species, although placed by some botanists in a 
 distinct genus. 
 
 1. B. Baphanistrum, Linn. (fig. 113). Wild R., Jointed or White 
 Charlock. An erect or spreading annual or biennial, 1 to 2 feet high, 
 much branched, with a few stiff hairs on the base of the stem. Leaves 
 pinnately divided or lobed, the terminal segment large, obovate or 
 oblong, and rough with short hairs ; the upper leaves often narrow 
 and entire. Flowers of the size of those of the Charlock, the calyx 
 very erect, the petals either white, with coloured veins, or pale yellow, 
 or lilac. Pod usually 1 to 1 inches long, nearly cylindrical when fresh, 
 and terminating in a long, pointed, or conical style, when dry more or 
 less furrowed longitudinally, and often separating in joints between 
 the seeds. 
 
 A common weed of cultivation, throughout Europe and temperate 
 Asia, and equally abundant in Britain. Fl. summer and autumn. A 
 sea-coast variety, particularly abundant round the Mediterranean, but 
 extending up the shores of western Europe to those of England, 
 
 D 
 
50 THE CRUOIFBB FAMILY. [Aaphanui, 
 
 Ireland, and southern Scotland, has been distinguished as R. maritimut, 
 Sm. It has the leaves usually more divided, the pods often longer, 
 and is more apt to last a second year, but all the other characters 
 derived from the colour of the flower, the comparative length of the 
 style and pod, the depth of the furrows, &c., occur also on inland 
 specimens, at least on the Continent. [R. maritimus, Sm., is confined 
 to the sea-coast, and no doubt indigenous ; JR. Raphanistrum is a corn- 
 field plant, the origin of which is doubtful.] 
 
 VII. RESEDACE,ffi. THE MIGNONETTE FAMILY. 
 
 A small family, limited in Britain to the single genus 
 Reseda. The exotic genera, of very few species each, asso- 
 ciated with it, originally formed part of it, but have been 
 separated on account chiefly of the slight differences in the 
 structure of the fruit. 
 
 L RESEDA. MIGNONETTE. 
 
 Herbs, either annual or with a short perennial stock, alternate leaves, 
 no stipules, and small greenish-yellow or white flowers, in long terminal 
 racemes or spikes. Sepals 4 to 6. Petals as many, small, narrow, and 
 some or all of them deeply divided. Stamens indefinite, but not 
 numerous (about 8 to 24), inserted under the ovary on a glandular disk. 
 Ovary single, with short teeth, each terminating in a very short style or 
 sessile stigma. Capsule green, open at the top long before maturity, 
 containing several seeds, arranged along as many parietal placentas as 
 there were styles. Seeds without albumen. 
 
 The species are rather numerous, and chiefly confined to Europe, 
 northern Africa, and western Asia. The narrow, insignificant, divided 
 petals, and open capsule, are sufficient to distinguish them from all 
 other British plants. 
 
 Leaves entire 1. A luteola. 
 
 Leaves cut or divided. 
 
 Petals white, all divided. Leaves pinnate, with many entire seg- 
 ments 8. R. alba. 
 
 Petals greenish-yellow, one or two of them undivided. Leaves 
 
 trind or pinnate, with few segments, often again divided . 2. R. lutea. 
 
 The sweet Mignonette of our gardens (R. odorata) is a native of Egypt, 
 nearly allied to JR. lutea. 
 
 1. R. luteola, Linn. (fig. 114). Weld, YeUow Weed, or Dyer's Rocket. 
 An erect glabrous annual or biennial, with a hard, stiff, scarcely 
 branched stem, 1 to 2 feet high. Leaves linear or lanceolate, 2 to 3 
 inches long, entire, but slightly waved on the edges. Flowers of a 
 yellowish green, in long stiff spikes. Sepals 4. Petals 4 or 5, very 
 unequal, the 1 or 2 lower ones entire, the upper ones divided into 2 to 
 6 lobes. Capsules nearly globular, with 3 or sometimes 4 teeth, and 
 twice as many external furrows. 
 
 In waste places, throughout temperate and southern Europe, from 
 Sweden to the Caucasus. Extends over the greater part of Britain, 
 but decreases northward, although found occasionally as far as Ross- 
 shire. Long cultivated for the use of dyers, it may not improbably be 
 
Raeda.] VII. RESEDACEJL 51 
 
 an introduced plant with us, as in northern Europe generally. PL 
 summer. 
 
 2. B. lutea, Linn. (fig. 115). Cut-leaved M.Not so taU as R. luteola, 
 much more branched, and less erect. Leaves very variable, but always 
 deeply divided, most of them once or twice trifid, but occasionally 
 pinnatifid, with few oblong or linear segments, much waved on the 
 margins. Flowers on slender pedicels, hi long racemes. Sepals usually 
 6, but sometimes only 5. Petals as many, of a greenish yellow, the 
 lowest entire or 2-cleft, the others irregularly divided into 2, 3, or 4. 
 Capsule oblong, with 3, rarely 4, very short teeth. 
 
 In waste places, especially in limestone districts, in central and 
 southern Europe, to the Caucasus. In Britain, in south-eastern England, 
 on the limestones of the western and northern counties of Ireland, and 
 on the east of Scotland to Aberdeen. PL summer. 
 
 3. R. alba, Linn. (fig. 116). White AL A tall perennial, the lower 
 leaves crowded on the stock or base of the stem, and all deeply pinnate, 
 with numerous (9 to 21) linear or lanceolate segments, entire, but waved 
 on the margins. Flowers on short pedicels, much whiter than in the 
 last two species. Sepals 5 or 6. Petals as many, all equal, and 3-cleft. 
 Capsule ovoid, with 4, or sometimes 3, 5, or 6 teeth. R. fruticulosa, 
 Linn. 
 
 A Mediterranean species, long since introduced into gardens, and 
 occurs as an outcast on the south coasts of England and Ireland. Fit 
 summer. 
 
 VIII. CISTACE-ffi. THE CISTUS FAMILY. 
 
 Shrubs or herbs, with opposite, or, in a few exotic species, 
 alternate leaves, with or without stipules ; the flowers in ter- 
 minal racemes. Sepals 3, nearly equal, overlapping each 
 other in the bud, with or without 2 smaller outer ones. Petals 
 5, or rarely fewer, broadly spreading. Stamens numerous, 
 hypogynous, and free. Ovary and style single. Capsule 
 1-celled, or incompletely divided into several cells, opening in 
 3, 5, or 10 valves, which bear along their centre as many 
 placentas or imperfect partitions. Seeds several, the embryo 
 curved, imbedded in albumen. 
 
 A small Order, spread chiefly over southern and western Europe and 
 northern Africa, with a few American species. It corresponds with 
 the old Linnean genus Cistus, which is now limited to the large-flowered 
 species with 5 valves to the capsule. They are none of them British, 
 but include the well-known Gum-Cistuses of our gardens. 
 
 I. HELIANTHEMUM. ROCKKOSE. 
 
 Low or diffuse undershrubs or herbs, with the flowers smaller than 
 In the true Cistuses, and the capsule opening in 3 valves only. The 
 leaves in the British species are all opposite, and the 2 outer sepala 
 very seldom wanting. 
 
62 THE CISTUS FAMILY. [HdianthemujA. 
 
 The geographical range is the same as that of the family. 
 
 Erect annual 1. H. guttatum. 
 
 Diffuse, much branched undershrubs. 
 
 No stipules to the leaves (flowers small) 2. H. canum. 
 
 A pair of stipules at the base of each leaf. 
 
 Leaves green above, nearly flat. Flowers usually yellow . 3. H. vulgare. 
 Leaves whitish on both sides, the edges rolled back. Flowers 
 
 always white 4. H. polifolium. 
 
 1. H. guttatum, Mill. (fig. 117). Spotted /?. An erect, hairy annual, 
 often branched at the base, from a few inches to near a foot high. 
 Leaves narrow-oblong or lanceolate, or the lower ones obovate and 
 very obtuse ; the upper ones more pointed, and often bearing stipules, 
 which are wanting to the lower ones. Racemes loose, with small flowers 
 on slender pedicels. Petals very fugacious, yellow, with or without 
 a dark spot at their base, varying in size, and in being entire or jagged. 
 Style straight. 
 
 In pastures, fields, and waste places, very common in western and 
 southern Europe, extending northward through France to the Channel 
 Islands, Cork in Ireland, and Holyhead mountain in Anglesea. Fl. 
 summer. The Anglesea specimens are rather stunted, with broader leaves 
 and usually bracteate pedicels (those of guttatum proper being ebracteate) ; 
 they form the II. Breweri, Planch. 
 
 2. H. canum, Dun. (fig. 118). Hoary R. A much smaller and more 
 compact undershrub than H. vulgare. The leaves much smaller, seldom 
 6 lines long, white underneath, or sometimes on both sides, and all 
 without stipules. Racemes numerous and short, with small bracts at 
 the base of the pedicels. Flowers yellow, very much smaller than in 
 H. vulgare. Style sigmoid. II. martfolium, Mill., the earliest name. 
 
 In rocky, hilly districts, in central, western, and southern Europe, 
 extending to Sweden. Rather rare in Britain, on limestone rocks in 
 western and north-western England, and a form with the leaves nearly 
 glabrous above, H. vineale, Pers., in Clare and the isle of Aran on the 
 coast of Ireland. Fl. summer. 
 
 3. H. vulgare, Gsertn. (fig. 119). Common R. A low, diffuse under- 
 shrub, with a short, much branched, woody stem, and annual procum- 
 bent or ascending flowering branches, from a few inches to near a foot 
 long. Leaves shortly stalked, mostly oblong, but varying from ovate 
 to lanceolate, scarcely curved down on the edgeg, glabrous or slightly 
 hairy, green above, and more or less hoary or white underneath. 
 Stipules linear-lanceolate, 1 to 2 or even 3 lines long. Racemes loose, 
 the pedicels deflected before and after flowering. The 3 larger sepals 
 marked with 3 very prominent ribs, and often scarious between them ; 
 the 2 outer very small. Petals broad spreading, bright yellow, near 6 
 lines long and broad. Style bent upwards. 
 
 In dry meadows and pastures, throughout Europe and western Asia, 
 Common in England and eastern Scotland, but unknown in Ireland. 
 Fl. all summer. A curious accidental deformity, H. surrejanum, Mill., 
 occasionally seen in gardens, and supposed to have been originally found 
 near Croydon in Surrey, has small, narrow, deeply cut petals. The 
 Rockroses of our gardens are chiefly varieties of this species, which, 
 under cultivation, varies much in the colour of its flowers. 
 
 4. H. polifolium, Mill. (fig. 120). White R. Very near H. vulgare, and 
 by some considered as one of its numerous varieties. It is less straggling 
 
ffelianthemum.'] VIII. CISTACE^E. 53 
 
 Ihe leaves are narrow, much rolled back on the edges, and hoary on 
 both sides, and the flowers are always white. 
 
 On limestone, rocky wastes, common in south-western and some parts 
 of central Europe. In Britain only on Brean Downs in Somersetshire, 
 and Babbicombe, near Torquay, in Devonshire. Fl. tummer. 
 
 IX. VIOLACEJE. THE VIOLET FAMILY. 
 
 A family limited in Europe to the single genus Viola. The 
 exotic genera associated with it agree with it in their 5 sepals 
 and petals, their 5 anthers placed on the inner surface of the 
 short broad filaments, their 1-celled ovary with three parietal 
 placentas, and their albuminous seeds with a straight embryo. 
 They are chiefly tropical, and many are trees or shrubs, with 
 small, almost regular flowers. 
 
 I. VIOLA. VIOLET. 
 
 Low annuals or perennials, with stipulate, radical or alternate leaves, 
 and (in the British species) axillary or radical 1 -flowered peduncles. 
 Sepals 5, produced at the base beyond their insertion. Corolla irregular, 
 of 5 spreading petals, the lowest produced into a spur at the base. 
 Stamens 5, the filaments very short and broad, bearing the anthers on 
 their inner surface, and more or less cohering in a ring round the ovary, 
 the 2 lower ones lengthened into a short spur at the base. Style single, 
 with a dilated or thickened or hooked stigma. Ovary 1-celled, with 
 several ovules, inserted on 3 parietal placentas. Fruit a capsule, opening 
 in 3 valves, which become folded lengthwise so as to clasp tightly the 
 shining seeds. 
 
 A considerable genus, widely spread over the greater part of the 
 globe, and readily distinguished by the stamens and spurred flowers 
 from all British Polypetals except Impatiens, which is at once known by 
 the number and shape of the sepals and petals. In all the British species, 
 except V. tricolor, the showy, perfect flowers seldom set their fruits. 
 The capsules and seeds are generally produced by minute flowers, 
 almost without petals or stamens, which appear later in the year. 
 
 Sepals obtuse. Flowers and leaves apparently radical. Stem very short 
 Leaves glabrous, reniform. Flowers small, scentless . . . 1. V. palustrit. 
 Leaves more or less downy or hairy. 
 
 Flowers sweet-scented. Lateral scions creeping . . . 2. V. odorata 
 Flowers scentless. No creeping scions. Leaves very hairy . 3. V. hirta. 
 Sepals acute. No creeping scions. Leaves pubescent . . . 4. V. arenaria. 
 Sepals acute. Annual flowering branches more or less elongated. 
 Stipules narrow, entire, ciliate or toothed. Stigma hooked and 
 
 pointed 5. V. eanina. 
 
 Stipules deeply divided. Stigma thickened, with a tuft of hairs 
 
 below it 6. V. tricolor. 
 
 The V. calcarata from the Alps, the V. cornuta from the Pyrenees, and 
 a few other exotic species, occur in our gardens, and from some of them, 
 especially V. cornuta, many showy varieties have been produced. 
 
 1. V. palustris, Linn. (fig. 121). Marsh V. The stock occasionally 
 emits runners or scions, like V. odorata, but it is a smaller plant, and 
 perfectly glabrous, except very rarely a few hairs on the peduncles. 
 
51 THE VIOLET FAMILY: [Vioia. 
 
 Leaves reniform or orbicular, and cordate at the base, very slightly 
 crenate. Flowers smaller than in V. odorata, pale blue, with purple 
 streaks, and scentless ; the sepals obtuse, the spur very short. Stigma 
 broad, oblique. 
 
 In marshy grounds and bogs, over northern and central Europe, Asia, 
 and North America. Abundant in Scotland, but decreasing south- 
 wards, and local in southern England. Common in some parts of 
 Ireland. Fl. spring and early summer ; the petalless flowers in summer. 
 
 2. V. odorata, Linn. (fig. 122). Sweet V. Perennial stock short, 
 but sometimes branched, knotted with the remains of the old leaf -stalks 
 and stipules, and nsually emitting creeping runners or scions. Leaves 
 in radical (or rather terminal) tufts, broadly cordate, rounded at the 
 top, and crenate, downy or shortly hairy, with rather long stalks. 
 Stipules narrow-lanceolate or linear, and entire. Peduncles about as 
 long as the leaf-stalks, with a pair of small bracts about half way up. 
 Flowers nodding, of the bluish-purple colour named after them, or 
 white, more" or less scented. Sepals obtuse. Spur of the lower petal 
 short. Stigma pointed, horizontal or turned downwards. 
 
 On banks, under hedges, in woods, and on the borders of meadows, 
 widely spread over Europe and Asia, extending northward to temperate 
 Sweden. Common in many parts of Britain, but absent over large 
 districts, and only a doubtful native of Ireland. Fl. early spring, or 
 some garden varieties in autumn; the small petalless flowers that produce the 
 seeds may be seen nearly all summer. Some botanists distinguish several 
 species from minute differences in the shape and hairs of the petals. 
 
 [F. permixta, Jord., is a form with scentless flowers, and scions that 
 do not root. V. sepincola, Jord., is another scentless one with darkef 
 flowers, more hairy leaves, and rooting scions. Both of them are 
 supposed hybrids with V. hirta.] 
 
 3. V. hirta, Linn. (fig. 123). Hairy F. Very near V. odorata, and 
 most probably a mere variety, seldom producing runners, more hairy in 
 all its parts, with narrower and less obtuse leaves, and scentless flowers. 
 
 Chiefly in limestone districts, in rocky places, open woods, and 
 pastures, with a more extended area than V. odorata, penetrating 
 further north in Scandinavia, and yet more common in southern Europe 
 to the Caucasus. Appears more frequent in eastern Britain, and less so 
 in the west than V. odorata ; very rare in Ireland. FL rather later than 
 V. odorata. [ V. calcarea, Bab., is a stunted form from very dry places 
 in England.] 
 
 4. V. arenaria, Dec. (fig. 124). Sand F. A small, tufted, pubescent 
 or hoary stemless perennial. Leaves orbicular-ovate, obtuse, much 
 rounder than in F. canina. Flowers pale blue, on short axillary 
 branches from a compact rosette of leaves ; stipules small, fimbriate. 
 Sepals lanceolate, acute, bases square in fruit. Petals broad, spur 
 short. Capsule oblong, pubescent. 
 
 A native of sandy and stony places in E.urope from Norway south- 
 wards, and in North Asia. In Britain, found only in the mountains of 
 Upper Teesdale, and there extremely rare. FL. summer. 
 
 5. V. canina, Linn. (fig. 125). Dog F. Stock short, with the radical 
 leaves tufted, and the flowering branches at first so short as to give 
 the plant much resemblance to the sweet V. ; but as the season advances 
 the lateral flowering branches are always more or less elongated, ascend- 
 
Viola.] IX. VIOLACE.E. 50 
 
 ing or erect, from a few inches to near a foot long. Leaves ovate- 
 cordate, varying from nearly orbicular to broadly lanceolate, and pointed. 
 Flowers much like those of V. odorata, but usually paler, always scent- 
 less, and the sepals pointed. The complete flowers set their fruit more 
 frequently than in V. odorata, but yet the greater number of capsules 
 are produced by the later petalless flowers. 
 
 Very common in a variety of situations, throughout Europe and 
 northern Asia. Abundant in Britain. Fl. spring and early summer ; the 
 petalless flowers aU summer. It varies much in size, in the shape of the 
 leaves, and in the mode of development of the flowering branches, and 
 has been divided into a number of species, which may be reduced to 
 three principal varieties, viz : 
 
 a. V. pumila, Hook, and Arn. Usually only 2 or 3 inches high, the 
 flowering branches frequently perennial at the base, and the capsules 
 almost always obtuse, being produced by the petalless flowers. Grows 
 in open, dry, or sandy situations. 
 
 b. V. sylvatlca, Fries. Common Dog V. Six inches high or more ; the 
 flowering branches all lateral. Leaves ovate-cordate. Capsules often 
 pointed, and produced by the complete flowers. Hedge-banks and 
 thickets. V. Riviniana, Reichb. 
 
 c. V. stagnina, Kit. Flowering branches more erect than in the 
 common variety, often much longer, although sometimes short. Leaves 
 ovate -lanceolate, from one and a half to three times as long as broad, 
 and cordate at the base. Flowers very pale or white. Very luxuriant 
 on boggy heaths, dwarf near the seaside. Baker distinguishes two 
 British forms of this variety, V. stagnina, with, and V. lactea, without 
 creeping stolons. 
 
 6. V. tricolor, Linn. (fig. 126). Heartsease. A most variable plant, 
 but easily recognised by the branching stem, the large leaf -like stipules 
 deeply divided into several linear or oblong lobes, the central or terminal 
 one the largest, broadest, and most obtuse, and by the style thickened 
 at the top into an almost globular oblique stigma. The plant is glabrous, 
 or slightly downy. Leaves stalked, from narrow oblong to ovate or 
 cordate, always obtuse and slightly crenate. Flowers purple, whitish, 
 or yellow, or with a mixture of these colours j the two upper pairs of 
 petals slightly overlapping each other, and usually more coloured, the 
 lower petals always broadest, and generally yellow at the base. 
 
 On hilly pastures and banks, in cultivated and waste places throughout 
 Europe and Asia, and abundant in Britain, especially as a weed of culti- 
 vation. Fl. from spring till autumn. This is the most variable of all our 
 Violets, and has been divided into more than a dozen species. The fol- 
 lowing are the most prominent forms, which, however constantly different 
 they may sometimes appear, at others pass gradually into each other. 
 
 a. V. arvensis, Murr., or Field Pansy. A slender annual, from 2 or 3 
 inches to 6 inches or a foot long. The lobes of the stipules and leaves 
 narrow ; the petals small, sometimes shorter than the calyx, pale yellow, 
 nearly white, or the upper ones pale purple. A very common weed of 
 cultivation. 
 
 b. Garden Pansy. Larger than V. arvensis in all its parts, often bien- 
 nial or perennial, with broader leaves. The terminal lobe of the stipules 
 larger ; the petals much larger than the calyx, very variable in colour. 
 It sows itself readily, but is apt to degenerate into V. arvensis. 
 
66 THE VIOLET FAMILY. [Viola. 
 
 c. V. lutea, Huds. Usually perennial. Foliage of the compact forms 
 of the garden Pansy. Flowers large, and richly coloured, often yellow. 
 In mountain pastures in Wales, northern England, and western Scotland. 
 V. Curtisii, Forst., is an intermediate form between this and the garden 
 Pansy. [Var. hamulata, Baker, is a small-flowered form of this from 
 Yorkshire, which resembles a perennial arvensis.] 
 
 X. POLYGALACE-ffi. THE MILKWORT FAMILY. 
 
 A family represented in Europe only by Polygala itself. 
 The other genera associated with it are chiefly tropical or 
 natives of the southern hemisphere, differing from Polygala in 
 the form and consistence of their fruit, or in minor details in 
 the structure of their flowers. 
 
 I. POLYGALA. MILKWORT. 
 
 Herbs or shrubs, with entire leaves, usually alternate, no stipules, 
 &nd very irregular flowers in terminal racemes. Sepals 5, of which the 
 2 inner are large, usually petal-like, and commonly called wings. 
 Petals 3, 4, or 5, the lowest very small and subulate, and all more or 
 less united with the stamens. Stamens united in 2 parcels, each with 
 4 anthers opening by pores at the summit. Style 1, with a single stigma. 
 Ovary and capsule flat, 2-celled, with a single pendulous seed in each 
 cell. Seeds albuminous and cotyledons thin in the British species ; 
 cotyledons fleshy and no albumen in some exotic ones. 
 
 A very numerous genus, widely diffused over most parts of the globe. 
 Several were formerly showy South African species cultivated in our 
 greenhouses. 
 
 1. P, vulgaris, Linn. (fig. 127). Common Milkwort. A glabrous or 
 nearly glabrous perennial, with a short tufted or almost woody stock, 
 and numerous diffuse or ascending branches, from an inch or two to 
 near a foot long, occasionally flowering the first year, so as to appear 
 annual. Leaves crowded at the base, the lowest obovate or even orbicular, 
 especially in young plants, the upper ones oblong-lanceolate, or even 
 linear, 2 or 3 lines to near an inch long. Flowers usually bright blue 
 or pink, hanging on short pedicels in elegant terminal racemes, with a 
 small bract at the base of each pedicel. Three outer sepals small, linear, 
 and greenish, the 2 wings twice as large, obovate or oblong, coloured 
 and elegantly veined ; after flowering they lie flat on the capsule, but 
 become greener. Petals much smaller, the 2 lateral oblong-linear, the 
 lowest keel-shaped, and tipped with a little crest. Style dilated at the 
 top. Capsule green, orbicular, surrounded by a narrow wing, notched 
 at the top. Seeds oblong, downy. 
 
 In meadows and pastures, heaths, under hedges, &c., throughout 
 Europe and Russian Asia, except the extreme north. Abundant in 
 Britain. Fl. all summer. It varies much in the relative size of the 
 lower and upper leaves, in the size and colour of the flowers, in the 
 veins and the breadth of the wings, &c., and many forms which have 
 appeared constant in particular localities have at various times been 
 
Poly gala.} X. POLYGALACE^l. 57 
 
 characterised as species. The most remarkable is P. amara, Linn. (P. 
 uliginosa, Reichb.), a small plant, with the lower leaves obovate and 
 spreading, precisely like some forms of the common variety, except 
 that the flowers are rosy, and the inner sepals or wings are narrower, 
 with their veins all simply branched, not anastomosing, as in all other 
 British varieties. It is a Continental variety, which had only been 
 found in Britain on Cronkley Fell, in North Yorkshire ; but a blue- 
 flowered form (P. austriaca, Crantz) has been detected in Kent by Mr. 
 Duthie. [Five British species of Polygala (or three, with two varieties 
 of one of them) are now generally recognised : 1. P. vulgaris, Linn., 
 with scattered leaves, and the veins of the wings copiously netted ; of 
 this there are two varieties, P. oxyptera, Reichb., with flexuous branches, 
 linear leaves, and cuneate wings shorter than the capsule ; found in dry 
 sandy and rocky places ; and P. depressa, "\Vend (serpyllacea, Weih., 
 ciliaia, Lebel), with sub-opposite distribous leaves, and broad wings ; a 
 common form. 2. P. calcarea, F. Schultz, with rosulate radical leaves, 
 branches umbellately spreading from the root, the veins of the wings 
 sparingly or not at all netted, and an obcordate capsule ; a native of 
 dry rocky places in South-east England. 3. P. amara, Linn., much the 
 smallest species, with rosulate spathulate radical leaves, axillary flower- 
 ing branches, narrow wings, with nearly simple veins, and an orbicular 
 capsule. Of this there are two very different looking forms, namely, P. 
 amara, Linn, (uliginosa, Fries.), a mountain plant with pink flowers, found 
 only on Cronkley Fell in Yorkshire, where it is extremely rare, and a 
 larger blue-flowered plant, P. austriaca, Crantz, found only in Kent. 
 Owing to the variability of their characters, as found in exotic speci- 
 mens, Bentham regarded all these as forms of P. vulgaris.] 
 
 XL FRANKENIACEJE. THE FRANKENIA FAMILY. 
 
 An Order limited to the genus Frankenia, which differs 
 from the Caryophyllacece in' the parietal placentas of its ovary 
 and capsule, and from Hyp&ricinece in its valvate calyx and 
 definite stamens, and in its habit. 
 
 I. FRANKENIA. FRANKENIA. 
 
 Prostrate or spreading sea-coast herbs or undershrubs, with opposite 
 often clustered, small leaves, and no stipules, the flowers sessile in the 
 upper axils. Sepals combined into a tubular calyx with 4 or 5 teeth. 
 Petals 4 or 5, with long claws and spreading laminas. Stamens 4 or 5, 
 alternating with the petals, and usually 2 or 3 additional ones opposite 
 the petals. Ovary single, with one style, shortly 2-, 3-, or 4-cleft. Cap- 
 sule opening in 2, 3, or 4 valves. Seeds attached to the centre of the 
 valves, very small, with a straight embryo imbedded in albumen. 
 
 A genus of few species, but widely spread over the sea-coasts of nearly 
 all the temperate and warmer regions of the globe. 
 
 1. F. leevis, Linn. (fig. 128). Sea-heath. A diffuse, much-branched 
 perennial, spreading to the extent of 6 or 8 inches ; glabrous or nearly 
 so in the British specimens. Leaves crowded in little opposite clusters 
 along the branches, small, rather thick, and appearing linear from their 
 edges being closely rolled down. Flowers few, sessile among the upper 
 
58 THE FRANKENIA FAMILY. [FranJcenia. 
 
 leaves, forming little terminal leafy heads or short spikes. Caylx fur- 
 rowed, about the length of the leaves. Petals small, pink. 
 
 In maritime sands and salt-marshes, common round the Mediterranean 
 and in Asia, extends up the western coasts of Spain and France, and 
 varieties are abundant in similar localities in the southern hemisphere. 
 In Britain it is only on the south-eastern coasts of England, from Yar- 
 mouth to Kent. Fl. summer. The hairy variety, F. pulverulenta, often 
 distinguished as a species, common in the south, does not appear to 
 extend to Britain. . 
 
 XII. CAROPHYLLACE-ffi. THE PINK FAMILY. 
 
 Annual or perennial herbs, with opposite entire leaves and 
 no stipules, or, in a very few genera, small scarious stipules ; 
 the branches usually knotted at each pair of leaves ; the flowers 
 not yellow, usually in dichotomous cymes or panicles. Sepals 
 4 or 5, free, or united into a tubular calyx. Petals as many, 
 twisted in the bud, sometimes minute or wanting. Stamens 
 free, twice as many as the petals, or fewer, inserted under the 
 ovary. Styles 2 to 5, linear, stigmatic along their whole length. 
 Capsule 1-celled, or divided into cells at the base only, opening 
 at the top into as many, or twice as many teeth or valves as 
 there are styles. Seeds several, attached to a shorter or longer 
 central column ; embryo curved round a mealy albumen or very 
 rarely nearly straight. 
 
 A considerable family, widely spread over the globe, most numerous 
 in temperate regions, especially in the northern hemisphere, extending 
 into the Arctic Circle, and to the summits of the Alps, but rare within 
 the tropics. The species are readily distinguished by their foliage and 
 habit from all British polypetalous plants, except Frankenia, Elatinc, and 
 Linum catharticum, which have their ovary and capsule completely 
 divided into cells, and Paronyckiacece, which have but one seed in the 
 ovary and capsule. 
 
 The genera into which the species are distributed are often very arti- 
 ficial, depending on the number of sepals, petals, stamens, or styles. 
 These numbers are not indeed strictly constant, even in different flowers 
 of the same individual ; but in general by far the greater number of 
 flowers in each individual will be found to agree in this respect with the 
 characters assigned to the genus to which it belongs. Care must there- 
 fore be taken, especially in the smaller-flowered Alsinea, to count the 
 number of parts in several flowers wherever any hesitation is felt as to 
 the genus it should be referred to. 
 
 Sub-order 1. SILBNBJB. 
 
 Sepals united in a tubular or campanulate calyx. 
 Two or four scales or bracts closely embracing the base or 
 
 the whole of the calyx 1. DlANTHTJS. 
 
 No scales at the base of the calyx. 
 
 Styles 2 2. SAPONARLL 
 
 Styles 3 . . 8. SILENB. 
 
 Styles 5 (rarely 4) ... .... 4. LYCHNIS. 
 
XII. CARYOPHYLLACE^J. 59 
 
 Sub-order 2. ALSINE^I. 
 
 Sepals free, or only very slightly connected at the base. 
 Small, white, scaly stipules at the base of the leaves. 
 Styles 3. Leaves linear, cylindrical, opposite, not clus- 
 tered 11. SPERGULARIA. 
 
 Styles 3. Leaves flat, the upper ones apparently 4 in a 
 
 whorl 13. POLYCARPOX. 
 
 Styles 5. Leaves linear, cylindrical, clustered so as to 
 
 appear many in a whorl 12. SPERGUUL 
 
 Leaves without any scales or stipules at the base. 
 Petals entire, or slightly jagged, or none, 
 Sepals 4 or 5, with the same number of styles. 
 Capsule opening in 4 or 5 valves. Small, matted, fine 
 
 leaved plants 6. SAGTNA. 
 
 Capsule opening at the top in 8 or 10 teeth. 
 
 Plant glabrous, stiff, and erect. Petals quite entire . 7. M(ENCHIA. 
 Plant downy, much branched. Petals slightly 
 
 notched 9. CBRASTIUM. 
 
 Sepals 5. Styles 3 (rarely 4). * 
 
 Petals quite entire or 6. ARENARIA. 
 
 Petals slightly jagged 8. HOLOSTEUM. 
 
 Petals 2-cleft. 
 Styles 3. 
 
 Capsule opening to below the middle, in 6 valves . . 10. STELLARIA. 
 Capsule opening at the top, in 6 short teeth. Alpine 
 
 plant, with narrow leaves CERASTTUM trigynum. 
 
 Styles 5 (rarely 4). 
 Stem-leaves sessile. Capsule opening in 10 or 8 short 
 
 teeth 9. CERASTTUM. 
 
 Stem-leaves cordate, stalked. Capsule opening in 5 
 
 entire or shortly split valves .... STELLARIA aquatiea. 
 
 Among exotic genera, several Gypsophylla, from sonth-eastern Europe, 
 are occasionally cultivated in our flower-gardens, and Cucubalus baccifer, 
 from central and southern Europe, is said to have been formerly found 
 in the Isle of Dogs, introduced with ballast. 
 
 I. DIANTHUS. PINK. 
 
 Stiff perennials, or more rarely annuals, with narrow leaves. Calyx 
 tubular, 5-toothed, clasped at the base or covered by 2, 4, or 6 broad 
 scales or bracts. Petals usually crenate, or jagged. Stamens 10. 
 Styles 2. Capsule stalked within the calyx, opening in the top in 4 
 teeth or short valves. 
 
 A considerable genus, spread over Europe and Asia, with a few South 
 African species. It is also one of the most natural in the family, 
 readily known by the scales under the calyx. 
 Annuals. Flowers small, r clustered together, the scales as long as 
 
 the calyx. 
 
 Plant glabrous. Scales broad, dry, and scarious . . . . 1. D. prolifer. 
 Plant slightly downy. Scales narrow, herbaceous, with long 
 
 points 2. D. Armeria. 
 
 Perennials. Flowers few on each stem, distinct, the scales much 
 
 shorter than the calyx. 
 Lower leaves not half an inch long, green, and loosely tufted. 
 
 Calyx-teeth and scales pointed. Flowers scentless . . . 3. D. deltoides, 
 Lower leaves near an inch, stiff, and glaucous. Calyx-teeth and 
 
 scales broad, obtuse, or with minute points. Flowers scented 4. D. ccesius. 
 
 Among the exotic species cultivated in gardens, are the Sweet- 
 William (D. barbatus), the Carnation and Clove Pink (varieties of D. 
 CaryophyUus), the Pheasant' t-eye Pink (D. plumarius), all from central 
 
60 THE PINK FAMILY. [Dianthus. 
 
 or southern Europe, and the last two said to establish themselves occa- 
 sionally half wild on old walls, the Indian Pink (D. sinensls), &c. 
 
 1. D. prolifer, Linn. (fig. 129). Proliferous P. A stiff, erect, wiry, 
 glabrous annual, simple, or with a few erect branches, 6 inches to a 
 foot high or rather more. Leaves few, narrow, erect, and mostly 
 pointed. Flowers small, in compact, oblong or ovoid, terminal heads, 
 the calyx quite concealed by broad, dry, shining, almost scarious, im- 
 bricated scales, from the top of which appear the small, spreading, pink 
 petals. 
 
 On dry, hilly pastures, roadsides, &c., in central and southern Europe 
 from southern Sweden to the Caucasus. In Britain, found wild in 
 various localities in southern and eastern England, extending northward 
 to mid-Scotland, but not indigenous. PL summer and autumn. 
 
 2. D. Armeria, Linn. (fig. 130). Deptford P. An erect annual or 
 biennial, rather more than a foot high, slightly branched, and more or 
 less downy with very short hairs. Leaves more herbaceous than in most 
 Dianthi, 1 to 2 or even 3 inches long, obtuse, or the upper ones pointed. 
 Flowers small and scentless in terminal clusters. Calyx 8 or 9 lines 
 long, the teeth fine and pointed, the outer scales broad at the base, but 
 tapering into fine green points, often projecting beyond the calyx. 
 Petals narrow, pink, with white dots, crenate on the edge. 
 
 On pastures, in waste places, under hedges, &c., in central and 
 southern Europe to the Caucasus, and northward to southern Sweden. 
 Not common in Britain, although it has been found in several English 
 and a few of the southern Scotch counties. PL summer. 
 
 3. D. deltoides, Linn. (fig. 131). Maiden P. A low perennial, 
 forming a loose, diffuse, leafy tuft ; not of many years' duration, the 
 flowering stems ascending glabrous, or slightly hoary, 6 inches to near 
 a foot long, usually forked above the middle. Leaves'seldom half an 
 inch long, green and glabrous, obtuse, or the upper ones scarcely 
 pointed. Flowers not large, scentless, pink or spotted with white, 
 solitary or two together, on short peduncles. Calyx 6 or 7 lines long, 
 with pointed teeth, the outer scales broad, with a narrow point reaching 
 to a third or near a half of the length of the calyx. 
 
 On banks, open pastures, &c., in Europe and western Asia, pene- 
 trating further north into Scandinavia than the last two. More 
 generally distributed over Britain, from Inverness southwards, and 
 abundant in some localities, but wanting in many counties, and not 
 known in Ireland, except as an introduced plant. Fl. all summer. It 
 varies with 2 or 4 scales to the calyx, and has often white flowers. 
 
 4. D. caesius, Linn. (fig. 132). Cheddar P. A perennial, of a very 
 glaucous hue, forming a short, densely tufted, often almost woody stock. 
 Lower leaves crowded, stiff, seldom above an inch long, narrow-linear, 
 but obtuse. Flower-stems erect, 5 or 6 inches or rarely near a foot 
 high, simple and 1 -flowered, or rarely forked, bearing a few leaves 
 more pointed than the lower ones. Flowers rather large, fragrant. 
 Calyx rather thick, with short teeth, the outer scales 4, broad, very 
 shortly pointed, not half so long as the calyx. Petals broad, irregularly 
 crenate, usually with a few hairs on the inside. 
 
 On limestone or volcanic rocks, in various parts of western, central, 
 and southern Europe, but usually very local. In Britain, confined to 
 the Cheddar rocks in Somersetshire. Fl. June and July. 
 
Saponaria.] XII. CAEYOPHYLLACE^. 61 
 
 II. SAPONAKIA. SAPONARIA. 
 
 Calyx, corolla, and stamens of Lychnis. Styles 2. Capsule opening at 
 the top in 4 teeth or short valves. 
 
 This genus, artificially distinguished by the number of styles, comprises 
 several European and west Asiatic species, among which the S. ocymoide* 
 and ccdabrica are frequently cultivated in our flower-gardens, and 
 Vaccaria, a common cornfield weed in continental Europe and central 
 Asia, remarkable for its angular calyx and small pink flowers, appears 
 occasionally in our own cornfields, especially in the southern counties 
 of England. 
 
 1. S. offi.cin.alis, Linn. (fig. 133). Soapwort. A glabrous or puberulous 
 perennial, with several stout, leafy, erect stems, from 1 to 2 feet high. 
 Leaves ovate or elliptical, 2 to 3 inches long, strongly marked with 3 
 or 5 ribs, and narrowed at the base into a very short, broad stalk. 
 Flowers large and handsome, of a pale pink, or nearly white, in dense 
 corymbs or heads at the summit of the stems, surrounded by small 
 lanceolate floral leaves or bracts. Calyx tubular, about 9 or 10 lines 
 long. Petals obcordate. 
 
 On banks, roadsides, and waste places, throughout central and 
 southern Europe and western Asia. Abundant in some parts of 
 England, Ireland, and southern Scotland, about villages and habita- 
 tions, probably introduced from cultivation, but perhaps really native 
 on the coasts of Cornwall and Devon. Fl. summer. 
 
 III. SILENE. SILENE. 
 
 Calyx, corolla, and stamens of Lychnis. Styles 3. Capsules opening 
 at the top in 6 teeth or short valves. 
 
 A very numerous genus, widely spread over Europe, Russian and 
 central Asia, and North America, with a few South African species. It 
 is very artificially distinguished from Saponaria and Lychnis by the 
 number of styles, and the popular names of Catchfly and Campion each 
 include species of both SUene and Lychnis. It has been proposed to 
 abandon the character derived from the styles, and to distinguish these 
 two genera by the number of the teeth or valves of the capsule, the 
 same as that of the styles in Lychnis, twice as many in SUene, thus 
 transferring Lychnis vespertina and S. diurna to SUene, but this would 
 scarcely render the genera less artificial. 
 Calyx glabrous. Leaves glabrous or slightly downy. 
 
 Moss-like alpine plant, with very short tufted sterna . 1. S. acaulis. 
 
 Stem elongated. 
 
 Calyx much inflated after flowering, ovoid or globular . . 2. 8. CucubcUu*. 
 Calyx short, not inflated. Flowers numerous, small . . 3. S. Otitea. 
 Calyx and foliage downy or hairy. 
 Perennials. 
 Calyx short. Flowers small, numerous, In opposite bunches or 
 
 whorls 3. S. Otitea. 
 
 Calyx tubular. Flowers rather large, nodding, on opposite 
 
 peduncles, forming loose panicles .... 4. S. nutaiis. 
 
 Annuals. Calyx contracted at the top, with narrow teeth. 
 Flowers axillary, forming unilateral spikes. Calyx 10-ribbed 5. S. gallica. 
 Flowers in terminal dichotomous panicles, or solitary. 
 
 Calyx conical, 25- to 30-ribbed 6. S. conica. 
 
 Calyx long and tubular, 10-ribbed 7. S. noctiflor*. 
 
 Two south European species, S. italica and the Lobd't Uatchfly (S. 
 
02 THE PINK FAMILY. [Sfone. 
 
 Armerid), appear to have occasionally escaped from gardens, and sown 
 themselves in some localities. Several other exotic species, especially 
 S. compacta, S. vespertina, S. rubella, S. Schafta, &c., are frequent orna- 
 ments of our flower-beds. 
 
 1. S.acaulis, Linn. (fig. 134). Dwarf S., Moss Campion. This beautiful 
 little mountain plant forms dense moss -like tufts, often many; inches* 
 diameter, consisting of a much branched perennial stock, the very short 
 branches covered with the remains of old leaves, and crowned by dense 
 spreading clusters of short, green, linear, and glabrous leaves. From 
 the centre of these arise the numerous flowers, either sessile or on 
 1-flowered peduncles, which seldom attain an inch in length. Calyx 
 broadly tubular or campanulate, quite glabrous, with rather obtuse 
 teeth. Petals reddish-purple, obovate, slightly notched, with a small 
 scale at the base of the lamina. 
 
 In the mountains of northern and Arctic Europe, Asia, and America, 
 and, at considerable elevations, on the great mountain-ranges of central 
 and southern Europe. Abundant in the mountains of Scotland, ex- 
 tending more sparingly into the Lake district of England and into 
 North Wales ; in Ireland found only in Donegal. FL summer. 
 
 2. S. Cucubalus, Wibel. (fig. 135). Campion. A perennial, loosely 
 branched at the base, with ascending or seldom erect stems, from 6 
 inches to above a foot long, of a glaucous green, and usually glabrous. 
 Leaves ovate, oblong, or rarely nearly linear, and usually pointed. 
 Flowers few, white, erect or slightly drooping, in loose terminal 
 panicles. Calyx rather more than half an inch long, becomes at length 
 almost globular, inflated, and much veined. Petals more or less deeply 
 2-cleft, with a small scale at the base of the lamina, which sometimes 
 disappears altogether, S. inflata, Srn. 
 
 In fields, on banks, roadsides, and waste places, throughout Europe 
 and Russian and central Asia, extending into the Arctic regions and to 
 high alpine summits. Generally spread over Britain, but not very 
 common. PL. all summer. A sea-coast variety, more frequent in England 
 and Ireland, with short diffuse stems, thicker, more obtuse leaves, 
 almost solitary flowers, and larger scales on the petals, has been dis- 
 tinguished as a species, under the name of S. maritima. 
 
 3. S. Otites, Sm. (fig. 136). Spanish S. Perennial stock short and 
 tufted, with narrow leaves, as in S. nutans ; the stems simple, erect and 
 stiff, with few leaves, about a foot high. Flowers dioecious, small and 
 numerous, of a pale yellowish-green, arranged in loose opposite clusters, 
 having the appearance of whorls, and forming a long, narrow panicle. 
 Calyx scarcely 1 line long. Petals narrow and entire. Style and 
 stamens projecting beyond the flower. 
 
 In sandy fields and pastures, in central, southern, and especially 
 eastern Europe, and all across Kussian Asia ; not so common in western 
 Europe, although extending to the sandy shores of the Atlantic. In 
 Britain only in Norfolk, Suffolk, and Cambridgeshire. FL summer. 
 
 4. S. nutans, Linn. (137). Nottingham Catchfly. Stock tufted and 
 perennial, with a rather thick taproot, short, procumbent barren shoots, 
 and erect flowering stems, 1 to 2 feet high, more or less hoary with 
 short hairs, usually viscid in the upper part. Lower leaves oblong- 
 obovate, pointed, narrowed into a long stalk, the stem-leaves few, 
 narrow, and sessile. Flowers nodding in a loose, rather narrow panicle, 
 
Sttene.'] XII. CARYOPHYLLACE^E. 63 
 
 8 or 5 together on short opposite peduncles. Calyx tubular, 4 or 5 lines 
 long. Petals white or greenish underneath, deeply 2-cleft, with long 
 claws, the style and stamens projecting beyond the flower. 
 
 On hilly or stony pastures, and in rocky districts, over nearly the 
 whole of Europe and Russian Asia to the Arctic Circle. Distributed 
 over several parts of England and southern Scotland, but in some places 
 introduced only, and not recorded from Ireland. FL summer. 
 
 5. S. gallica, Linn. (fig. 138). Small-flowered A hairy, slightly 
 viscid, much branched annual, 6 inches to near a foot high, erect or de- 
 cumbent at the base. Lower leaves small and obovate, upper ones narrow 
 and pointed. Flowers small, nearly sessile, generally all turned to one 
 side, forming a simple or forked terminal spike, with a linear bract at the 
 base of each flower. Calyx very hairy, with 10 longitudinal ribs and 5 
 slender teeth, at first tubular, afterwards ovoid, and much contracted at 
 the top. Petals very small, entire or notched, pale red or white. 
 
 Probably of south European origin, but now a common weed in sandy 
 or gravelly fields and waste places, especially near the sea, in most parts of 
 the cultivated world ; pretty frequent in southern England, and appearing 
 occasionally in other parts of Britain. FL summer. [There are three very 
 distinct varieties of this : S. gallica proper, with white or pink large 2-fid 
 petals ; S. quinquevidnera, Linn. , with white entire petals, each with a red 
 spot (formerly cultivated) ; and S. anglica, Linn., with spreading branches 
 and small white, often jagged petals.] 
 
 6. S. conica, Linn. (fig. 139). Striated S. An erect, simple, or 
 slightly branched annual, about 6 inches high, slightly hoary with 
 minute, soft, and glandular hairs. Radical leaves obovate, spreading, 
 those of the stem narrow and erect. Flowers few, in a small, compact, 
 terminal panicle. Calyx conical, about 6 lines long, marked with 25 to 
 30 longitudinal veins, the mouth always contracted, with 5 slender teeth. 
 Petals small, pale pink notched or 2-cleft. 
 
 In sandy fields and waste places, especially near the sea, common in 
 central and southern Europe and central Asia, but not reaching into 
 northern Germany. In Britain, confined to the eastern counties of 
 England, or appearing occasionally on ballast-hills further north. FL 
 summer. 
 
 7. S. noctiflora, Linn. (fig. 140). Night-flowering S. A coarse, erect, 
 hairy, and viscid annual, 1 to 2 feet high, simple or branched. Lower 
 leaves ovate or ovate-lanceolate, and shortly stalked, the upper ones 
 narrow-lanceolate and sessile. Flowers 2 or 3, or sometimes several 
 together, in a loose, terminal, dichotomous panicle. Calyx above an 
 inch long, tubular, with 10 ribs and 5 slender teeth, swelling, as the 
 fruit ripens, rather below the middle. Petals rather large, 2-cleft, pale 
 pink or nearly white, opening at night. 
 
 Probably of south European origin, now a common cornfield weed in 
 central Europe, and found occasionally as such in various parts chiefly 
 of eastern England, Ireland, and southern Scotland. FL with the corn. 
 
 IV. LYCHNIS. LYCHNIS. 
 
 Calyx tubular or inflated, with 5 teeth. Petals 5, with erect claws, 
 and a spreading lamina, entire or 2-cleft, usually with a small double or 
 notched scale at its base. Stamens 10. Styles 5, or very rarely 4. 
 
64 THE PINK FAMILY. [Lychnis. 
 
 Capsule 1-celled, or divided at the base into 5 cells, and opening in 5 
 or 10 teeth or short valves at the top. 
 
 Far less numerous than SUene, the species of this genus are, however 
 widely spread over the northern hemisphere without the tropics. Some 
 botanists break up the genus into several small ones, referring the British 
 species to Mdandrium, Agrostemma, Lychnis, and Viscaria. 
 
 Calyx with long, narrow, green lobes, projecting beyond the 
 
 petals 3. L. Githago. 
 
 Calyx-teeth shorter than the petals. 
 
 Calyx after flowering much swollen, ovoid and globular. 
 Plant glabrous and glaucous. Calyx veined .... Silene inflata. 
 Plant coarse, green, and hairy. Calyx 10-ribbed. 
 
 Flowers white. Capsule ovoid 1. L. vespertina. 
 
 Flowers red. Capsule nearly globular . . 2. L. diurna. 
 
 Calyx tubular or short, not swollen. 
 
 Flowers in loose panicles. Petals cut into narrow strips . 4. L. Flos-cuculi. 
 Flowers in heads, or dense oblong panicles. 
 Stems very viscid. Calyx narrow, tubular. Petals 
 
 notched 5. L. Viscaria. 
 
 Stems not viscid. Calyx short Petals 2-cleft . . . 6. L. alpina. 
 
 Among the exotic species most frequently cultivated for ornament 
 may be mentioned the L. chalcedonica, L. coronaria or Rose Campion, L. 
 Caeli-Rosa, and L. ocellata, from the Mediterranean region or the Levant, 
 and L. fulgens from Mexico. 
 
 1. L. vespertina, Sibth. (fig. 141). White L. A rather coarse, hairy 
 biennial, more or less viscid, 1 to 2 feet high, and loosely branched. 
 Leaves oval-oblong, usually pointed, tapering at the base, the lower ones 
 stalked. Flowers few, in loose panicles, rather large, white, or rarely 
 pale pink, opening in the evening (when they are slightly scented), and 
 usually dioecious. Calyx 7 to 9 lines long, softly hairy, with 10 ribs and 
 5 lanceolate-linear teeth, swelling as the capsule ripens, so as to assume 
 an ovoid shape. Petals 2-cleft. Capsule ovoid, opening at the top in 
 10 teeth, which remain erect, or curve slightly outwards. 
 
 Under hedges, in fields and waste places, throughout Europe and 
 Russian Asia. Abundant in Britain. Fl. all summer. 
 
 2. L. diurna, Sibth. (fig. 142). Red L. Very near L. vespertina, and 
 perhaps a mere variety, but the plant is less viscid, the leaves and calyxes 
 usually shorter, the flowers red, scentless, opening in the morning, and 
 the capsule more globular, the 10 teeth very spreading, or rolled back. 
 
 In moist, shady places, woods and hedge-banks, with the same geo- 
 graphical range as L. vespertina. Equally common in Britain. FL all 
 summer, commencing in spring. 
 
 3. L. Githago, Scop. (fig. 143). Corn Cockle. A. tall, erect annual, 
 simple or slightly branched, clothed with long, soft, whitish appressed 
 hairs. Leaves long and narrow. Flowers on long leafless peduncles, 
 rather large, red, and inodorous, remarkable for the long, green, linear 
 lobes of the calyx, projecting much beyond the petals ; the latter are 
 broad, undivided, and without any scales on the lamina. Capsule opening 
 in 5 teeth. Agrostemma Cfithago, Linn. Githago segetum, Desf. 
 
 Probably of south-eastern origin, but now a common cornfield weed, 
 all over Europe and Russian Asia, except the extreme north. Abundant 
 in British cornfields. Fl. with the corn. 
 
 4. L. Flos-cuculi, Linn. (fig. 144). Ragged Robvn. Stock short and 
 perennial, but not of long duration, stems erect, not much branched, 1 
 
Lychnis.] XII. CAKYOPHYLLACE^!. 65 
 
 to 2 feet high, slightly downy below and viscid above. Leaves few, 
 narrow-lanceolate, the lower ones stalked. Flowers in loose terminal 
 panicles, red and scentless, but remarkable for their petals cut into 4 
 linear lobes, the two middle ones the longest. Calyx short, glabrous, 
 with 10 ribs and 5 short teeth. Capsule nearly globular, opening in 
 5 teeth. 
 
 In moist or marshy meadows and pastures, ditches, &c., throughout 
 Europe and Russian Asia, except the extreme north. Abundant in 
 Britain. Fl. spring and summer. 
 
 L. Viscaria, Linn. (fig. 145). Viscid L. Stock perennial, usually 
 tufted, the flowering stems erect, 6 inches to a foot high, glabrous, but 
 very viscid in the upper part. Leaves long and narrow, the lower ones 
 contracted into long stalks, which are often fringed with a few woolly 
 hairs. Flowers red, in close, sessile or shortly stalked, opposite clusters, 
 forming an oblong panicle, or sometimes a terminal head. Calyx tubu- 
 lar, about 6 lines long, with 10 veins and 5 short teeth, rather swollen 
 above the middle as the fruit ripens. Petals slightly notched. 
 
 On rocks and rather dry hilly pastures, in northern and central Europe 
 and a great part of Russian Asia, but not an Arctic plant, and yet rare 
 in southern Europe. In Britain, confined to a few localities in North 
 Wales and Scotland, especially about Edinburgh and in Perthshire. 
 Fl. June. 
 
 6. L. alpins, Linn. (fig. 146). Alpine L. Like L. Viscaria in habit 
 and foliage, but smaller and not viscid. Stems seldom 6 inches high. 
 Flowers pink, smaller than in L. Viscaria, in compact heads, the calyx 
 much shorter, and the petals narrow and deeply 2-cleft. 
 
 In rocky situations, at high latitudes or great elevations, in Arctic and 
 northern Europe and Asia, and in the higher mountains of central Europe. 
 In Britain, only known on the summit of Little Kilrannoch, in Forfar- 
 shire, on Hobcartin Fell in Cumberland, and in Lancashire. Fl. summer. 
 
 V. SAGINA. PEARLWORT. 
 
 Small, matted or tufted herbs, with subulate leaves and small flowers. 
 Sepals 4 or 5. Petals 4 or 5, small, entire or slightly notched, some- 
 times entirely deficient. Stamens 4 or 5, or twice those numbers. 
 Styles 4 or 5. Capsule opening in as many valves. 
 
 A small genus, with nearly the geographical range of Arenaria, from 
 which it only differs in the number of styles. The 5 -sty led species 
 were formerly included in Spergula, which is now reduced to one or two 
 species easily distinguished by their apparently whorled foliage. 
 Sepals, stamens, and styles usually 4. Petals as many or none 1. 5. procumbent. 
 Sepals, petals, and styles 5. Stamens usually 10. 
 
 Sepals obtuse. 
 
 Petals not longer than the calyx. Leave* not clustered . 2. S. Linncei. 
 Petals longer than the calyx. Upper leaves with clusters of 
 
 very small ones in their axils 3. S. nodosa. 
 
 Sepals pointed Arenaria verna. 
 
 1. S. procumbens, Linn. (fig. 147). Procumbent P. A minute 
 annual, or perennial, 1 to 2 inches or seldom 3 inches high, sometimes 
 erect from the base, especially at first, but usually branching and de- 
 cumbent at the base, forming little spreading tufts, usually glabrous, but 
 having often an exceedinglv minute glandular down. Leaves small and 
 
66 THE PINK FAMILY. [Sagina. 
 
 subulate, joined at the base in a short, broad, scarious sheath, the radical 
 ones longer, and often tufted. Flowers very small, on capillary pedicels 
 much longer than the leaves. Sepals about aline long, and obtuse. Petals 
 much shorter, often wanting. Valves of the capsule as long as, or rather 
 longer than, the sepals. All parts are usually in fours, but often fives. 
 In a great variety of situations, but especially in waste or stony places, 
 wet or dry heaths, sandy marshes, &c., throughout Europe, in Russian 
 and central Asia, North America, Australia, &c. Abundant in Britain. 
 Fl. from spring till autumn. It varies considerably, and has been divided 
 into many supposed species. Small, slender, but little branched 
 specimens, with the petals very minute or wanting, constitute the S. 
 apetala, Linn. ; in the S. ciliata, Fries., the branches are more diffuse, 
 glandular-pubescent, and the sepals appressed to the capsule. A sea- 
 coast variety, S. maritima, Don., presents the usual maritime differences 
 of firmer and thicker stems and leaves, is glabrous, and has broad obtuse 
 sepals, suberect in fruit. 
 
 2. S. Linnaei, Presl. (fig. 148). Alpine P. Very near S. procumbent, 
 but it forms an undoubtedly perennial stock (although often flowering 
 the first year so as to appear annual), the radical leaves are rather 
 longer, the petals are more conspicuous, usually nearly as long as but 
 not longer than the sepals, and there are almost always 5 sepals, 5 
 petals, 10 stamens, and 5 styles and valves of the capsule. 
 
 In mountain pastures, and stony places, in Arctic and northern 
 Europe, Asia, and America, and in most mountain districts of central 
 and southern Europe to the Caucasus, descending occasionally to the 
 sea-coast in western Europe, when it is very difficult to distinguish it 
 from S. procumbent. In Britain, in the Scotch Highlands, in the west 
 and south of England, and in Ireland. Fl. summer. [There are three 
 very distinct forms included here 
 
 a. S. Linncei proper (S. saxatttis, Wimm. ; Spergula saginoides, Sm.), 
 prostrate, branches rooting, pedicels curved, erect in fruit. 
 
 b. S. nivalis ; Fries. Densely tufted, leaves broader, pedicels always 
 erect, and petals shorter. Confined to some of the loftiest Scotch 
 mountains. 
 
 o. S. subulata, Wimm. (Spergula subulata, Swartz). Tufted, more or 
 less pubescent and glandular, leaves narrowed to the awned tip, petals 
 not longer than the sepals. Common.] 
 
 3. S. nodosa, Fenzl. (fig. 149). Knotted P. Like the last, this forms 
 little perennial tufts, but as it often flowers the first year, it then appears 
 annual. Stems numerous, decumbent, or nearly erect, 2 to 3 or rarely 
 4 inches high, and not much branched. Lower leaves like those of S. 
 LinncM, or rather longer, but the stem leaves are much shorter, with 
 little clusters of minute ones in their axils. Flowers few on each stem, 
 on pedicels from 3 to 6 lines long, and more conspicuous than in 
 the other species, the white obovate petals being twice as long as the 
 calyx. Sepals obtuse, a line long, the parts of the flower usually in 
 fives, with 10 stamens. 
 
 In wet, sandy places, marshes and bogs, in northern and central Europe, 
 Asia, and America. Generally distributed over Britain. FL summer. 
 
Arena^na.] XII. CARYOPHYLLACE2E. 7 
 
 VI. AEENAEIA. SANDWORT. 
 
 Small, branched annuals, or tufted or prostrate perennials, glabrous, 
 or rarely shortly hairy, with white flowers. Sepals 5. Petals 5, entire, 
 rarely wanting. Stamens 10, or rarely fewer. Styles 3, very rarely 4. 
 Capsule opening in as many or twice as many valves. 
 
 A very numerous genus in the northern hemisphere without the tropics, 
 with a few species also in the southern hemisphere ; distinguished from 
 Sagina by the number of styles, from Cerastiwn and Stellaria by the entire 
 petals. The British species are usually distributed into four sections, 
 often considered as independent genera, viz., Alsine, with the valves of 
 the capsule as many as the styles, and many seeds, including A. verna, A. 
 uliginosa,*a,nd A. tenuifolia; Honckenya, with the capsular valves as many 
 as the styles, and few large seeds, for A. peploides ; Arenaria, with the 
 capsular valves twice as many, and no appendage to the seeds, including 
 A. ciliata and A. serpyttifolia and Mcehringia, with the capsule of Arenaria, 
 but with shining seeds, having a little appendage to their hilum. 
 
 Leaves linear or subulate. 
 Tufted perennials. 
 
 Petals minute or . 1. A. Cherltri. 
 
 Petals equalling or exceeding the sepals. 
 
 Pedicels 2 to 4 lines long 2. A. verna. 
 
 Pedicels 6 or 12 lines long or more 3. A. uliginoM. 
 
 Annual. Petals about half as long as the sepals . . . 4. A. tenuifolia. 
 
 Leaves ovate. 
 
 Leaves thick and fleshy. Capsules large, globular, 5-valved . 5. A. peploides. 
 Leaves small or thin. Capsule 10-valved, small. 
 Leaves scarcely 2 lines long. Sepals with 3 nerves. 
 Annual, much branched, and downy. Petals shorter or 
 
 scarcely longer, than the calyx 6. A. serpytttfolia. 
 
 Alpine, procumbent, perennial. Petals much longer than 
 
 the calyx 7. A. ciliata. 
 
 Leaves mostly half an inch, thin, and 3-nerved. Sepals 1- 
 
 nerved 8. A. trinervi*. 
 
 1. A. Cherleri, Benth. (fig. 150). Cyphel. Stock very densely 
 matted, often several inches diameter, with long roots, the very short 
 branches completely covered with closely packed linear leaves, rather 
 stiff, and 2 or 3 lines long. Pedicels slender, from the summit of the 
 tufts, with a single erect flower. Sepals about a line long, with 3 
 prominent veins. Stamens shorter than the calyx. Capsule slightly 
 protruding, opening to the base in 3 valves, and containing but few 
 seeds. Cherleria sedoides, Linn. 
 
 An alpine plant, not uncommon at considerable elevations in the 
 Pyrenees and Alps, extending to Greece and Transylvania, and reappear- 
 ing in the Scotch Highlands, especially in the Breadalbane range, and in 
 Sutherland, but neither an Arctic nor a Scandinavian plant. Fl. summer. 
 
 2. A. verna, Linn. (fig. 151). Vernal S. Stock perennial, short, 
 becoming densely tufted and thickly covered with old leaves ; the flower- 
 ing stems erect or decumbent, 2 to 4 inches high, and branched. Leaves 
 subulate, rather stiff, the upper ones short and broader. Flowers in 
 rather loose forked cymes, the pedicels usually slightly downy, and 
 seldom above 3 or 4 lines long. Sepals 1 to near 2 lines long, pointed, 
 with 3 very prominent nerves. Petals obovate, spreading beyond the 
 points of the sepals. Capsule 3-valved, Alsine verna, Wahlb. 
 
 In stony or mountain pastures, almost all over the continent of Europe 
 
68 THE PINK FAMILY. [Arenaria. 
 
 and Russian Asia and in North America. Much less frequent in Britain, 
 and chiefly in Scotland, northern England, Wales, Cornwall, and Ireland. 
 Fl. spring and summer. An Arctic variety, extending to some of the high- 
 est mountains of Scotland, has been distinguished under the name of A. 
 sulcata, Schlecht. (hirta, Wormsk., rubella, Hook.). It is more stunted, 
 with shorter and rather broader leaves, few flowers, smaller and narrower 
 petals, and sometimes 4 or even 5 styles and capsular valves. [Another 
 variety, A. Gerardi, Wahlb., occurs in Cornwall ; it has less pointed leaves, 
 the lower of which are appressed. 
 
 3. A. uliginosa, Schleich. (fig. 152). Bog S. Perennial tufts like 
 those of A. verna, but the subulate leaves are rather thicker, almost 
 succulent, the stems longer, with very few distant pairs of leaves, the 
 pedicels much longer, often an inch or even more, and always glabrous, 
 the sepals broader. Petals about the length of the calyx. Capsule 3- 
 valved. Alsine stricta, Wahl. 
 
 In bogs or mountain marshes, in Arctic and northern Europe and Asia, 
 and in some mountainous parts of central Europe, but never common. 
 In Britain, only known on Widdybank Fell, in Durham. Fl. summer. 
 
 4. A. tenuifolia, Linn. (fig. 153). Fine-leaved S. A very slender, 
 erect, much branched annual, glabrous or very minutely downy or glan- 
 dular above, 3 or 4 inches high. Leaves finely subulate. Pedicels very 
 slender, usually about half an inch long. Sepals narrow-lanceolate, finely 
 pointed. Petals obovate or oblong, usually scarcely half the length of 
 the sepals. Capsule opening in 3 valves. Alsine tenuifolia, Crantz. 
 
 On old walls, stony wastes, or sandy fields, in central and southern 
 Europe, from southern Sweden to the Caucasus. In Britain, apparently 
 confined to some of the eastern counties of England. Fl. summer. 
 
 5. A. peploides, Linn. (fig. 154). Sea Purslane. Rootstock creeping, 
 with short, procumbent, usually forked flower-stems. Leaves numerous, 
 thick and somewhat fleshy, ovate or elliptical, half an inch long or more, 
 the upper ones smaller and broader. Flowers few, on short pedicels, 
 in small, leafy, terminal cymes, usually more or less unisexual. Sepals 
 thickish, about 2^ lines long. Petals scarcely longer. Capsule large, 
 nearly globular, opening in 3 (or sometimes 4 or 5) broad valves, with 
 fewer and larger seeds than in the other Arenarice. Honckenya peploides, 
 Ehrh. 
 
 In maritime sands, in northern and Arctic Europe, Asia, and America, 
 extending down western Europe to Portugal. Rather common all round 
 Britain. Fl. summer, rather early. 
 
 6. A. serpyllifolia, Linn. (fig. 155). Thyme-leaved S. A very much 
 branched, slender, and slightly downy annual, seldom attaining 6 inches. 
 Leaves very small, ovate and pointed. Pedicels from the upper axils or 
 forks of the stem, 2 or 3 lines long, and slender. Sepals pointed, about 
 1^ lines long. Petals usually much shorter, but variable in size, obovate. 
 Capsule opening in 6 narrow valves. 
 
 On walls and dry sands, or stony, waste places, throughout Europe and 
 central and Russian Asia, except the extreme north. Common in Britain, 
 but more so in the south than in the north. Fl. summer. [A very variable 
 plant, of which there are three British forms. 
 
 a. A. serpyllifolia proper. Rigid, sepals ovate-lanceolate, capsule 
 ovoid, pedicel ascending. 
 
 b. A. glutinota, Koch. Shorter, stouter, more glandular. 
 
Arcnaria.] XII. CARYOPHYLLACE^J. W 
 
 c. A. kptoclado, Guss. Flaccid, sepals lanceolate, capsule narrower, 
 pedicels spreading.] 
 
 7. A. ciliata, Linn. (fig. 156). Fringed S. Stems perennial at the 
 base, short, diffuse, generally much branched and matted, the flower- 
 ing branches 2 or 3 inches high, and more or less downy. Leaves 
 small and ovate, more distinctly stalked than in A. serpyllifolia, veined 
 underneath, and usually fringed with a few stiff hairs, near the base. 
 Flowers much larger than in the last species, on slender pedicels, 3 to 
 6 lines long, the obovate petals considerably longer than the sepals. 
 Capsule opening in 6 valves. 
 
 In mountain pastures, in northern and Arctic Europe, and at con- 
 siderable elevations, in the higher ranges of central and southern 
 Europe. In Britain, only on limestone cliffs near Ben Bulben, in Sligo, 
 Ireland, and in the Orkneys and Shetlands. Fl. summer. The Scottish 
 specimens belong to an Arctic (maritime ?) nearly glabrous variety, with 
 more succulent leaves, seldom fringed, shorter peduncles, and rather 
 broader sepals, distinguished as a species under the name of A. nor- 
 vegica, Gunn. [An annual or biennial variety of this species has been 
 recently discovered on Ribblehead, Yorkshire ; with it is the A. gotthica, 
 Fries.] 
 
 8. A. trinervis, Linn. (fig. 167). Three-nerved S. A tender, much 
 branched, decumbent or spreading annual, from 4 or 5 inches to a foot 
 long, resembling in some respects Stellaria inedia, but very different in 
 flower. Leaves stalked, ovate, pointed, half an inch long or more, thin, 
 of a light green, with 3 distinct nerves. Pedicels from the upper forks 
 of the stem, rather longer than the leaves. Sepals very pointed. Petals 
 not quite so long, obovate and entire. Capsule opening in 6 valves, the 
 seeds few, shining, with a little white appendage at their hilum. 
 
 In shady woods, along ditches and moist places, throughout Europe 
 and the greater part of Russian Asia, except the extreme north. Frequent 
 in England and Ireland, less so in Scotland. Fl. spring and summer. 
 
 VII. MCENCHIA. MCENCHIA. 
 
 Small, but rather stiff, erect annuals. Sepals 4. Petals 4, entire. Sta- 
 mens 4 or 8. Styles 4. Capsule opening at the top, with 8 short teeth. 
 
 A genus of two or three European species, with the numbers of parts 
 of the flower and entire petals of Sagina, the habit and calyx rather 
 of Stellaria, and the capsule of a Cerastium. 
 
 1. M. erecta,Sm. (fig. 158). Upright M. A glabrous and glaucous 
 annual, 2 to 4 or rarely 6 inches high. Leaves linear, the radical ones 
 slightly spathulate and stalked, the upper ones few and sessile. Flowers 
 few, white, rather large for the size of the plant, on long, erect pedicels. 
 Sepals nearly 3 lines long, broadly lanceolate, pointed, with white 
 scarious margins. Petals rather shorter. Capsule ovate. Ceraftiwn 
 quaterndlumt Fenzl. 
 
 In stony or sandy wastes and pastures, over the greater part of cen- 
 tral and southern Europe, but not extending to its eastern limits, nor 
 into the north of Germany. Spread over England as far north as the 
 Cheviots. Fl. spring or early twnmer. 
 
70 THE PINK FAMILY. [EobtUum. 
 
 VIII. HOLOSTEUM. HOLOSTEUM. 
 
 Small annuals. Sepals 5. Petals 5, more or less toothed or jagged, 
 but not cleft. Stamens usually 5. Styles 3. Capsule opening in 6 
 short valves or teeth. 
 
 Besides our species, there are but one or two from the Levant, all 
 differing from Cerastium in the less divided petals, and generally fewer 
 stamens and styles. 
 
 1. H.umbellatum, Linn. (fig. 159). Umbellate H. A slightly downy, 
 more or less viscid annual, seldom above 6 inches high, divided at the 
 base into several erect or ascending stems. Radical leaves spreading, 
 oblong or elliptical ; those of the stem sessile, varying from ovate to 
 linear, often half an inch long or more. The upper part of the stem 
 forms an almost leafless peduncle, bearing an umbel of 3 to 8 flowers, 
 on long pedicels, erect at the time of flowering, then turned down, and 
 erect again when the capsule is ripe. Sepals near 2 lines long, white 
 and scarious at the edges. Petals white, rather longer. 
 
 On sandy and stony wastes, fields, and roadsides, very common in 
 southern Europe and western Asia, less so over central Europe, but reach- 
 ing southern Sweden. In Britain, only on old walls or roofs in Norfolk 
 and Suffolk. 
 
 IX. CERASTIUM. CERAST. 
 
 Annual or perennial herbs, usually downy or hairy, and branching at 
 the base, with white flowers in terminal forked cymes, or rarely solitary ; 
 the upper bracts often, like the sepals, scarious on the edges. Sepals 
 5, rarely 4. Petals 5, rarely 4, usually 2-cleft, sometimes minute or 
 wanting. Stamens 10, or occasionally 5 or fewer. Styles 5, rarely 4 
 or 3. Capsule opening at the top in twice as many short teeth as there 
 are styles. 
 
 A considerable genus, widely diffused over the whole range of the 
 family, and rather a natural one, differing generally from Stellaria in its 
 capsule, from the other British Alsinece by the cleft petals. 
 
 Annual or biennial. Petals shorter or scarcely longer than the 
 
 calyx 1. C. vulgatum. 
 
 Perennials. Petals considerably longer than the calyx. 
 Styles always 5. 
 
 Leaves narrow, pointed . . 2. C. arvense. 
 
 Leaves oblong or ovate, and obtuse 3. C. alpinum. 
 
 Styles mostly 3. Leaves narrow . . . . . . 4. C. trigynum. 
 
 An Eastern species, with cottony leaves, C. tomentosum, is not un- 
 frequently cultivated in our cottage gardens. 
 
 1. C. vulgatum, Linn. (fig. 160). Mouse-ear Chickwecd. A coarsely 
 downy, usually more or less viscid annual, branching at the base, some- 
 times dwarf, erect, and much branched ; at others, loosely ascending to 
 a foot or even two, occasionally forming, at the end of the season, 
 dense, matted tufts, which may live through the winter, and give it the 
 appearance of a perennial. Radical leaves small and stalked ; stem- 
 leaves sessile, from broadly ovate to narrow-oblong. Sepals 2 to 24 
 lines long, green, and downy, but with more or less conspicuous scari- 
 ous margins. Petals seldom exceeding the calyx, and often much 
 shorter, sometimes very minute, or even none. Stamens often reduced 
 
Cerastium.] XII. CARYOPHYLLACE^. 71 
 
 to 5 or fewer. Capsule, when dry, cylindrical, often curved, and pro- 
 jecting beyond the calyx. 
 
 In cultivated and waste places, pastures, and woods, wet or dry, over 
 nearly the whole of the civilised world. Most abundant in Britain. Fl. 
 the whole season. Its protean forms have much puzzled the botanists of 
 many countries to distinguish them into from 2 or 3 to 20 or 30 supposed 
 species. The most conspicuous observable in Britain are 
 
 a. G. glomeratum, Thuill. Tall and luxuriant, the leaves broad, almost 
 orbicular, the flowers (sometimes apetalous) in a compact head, the 
 pedicels shorter than the calyx, the stamens usually 10. In rich soils, 
 in moist, shady situations, but often later in the season assuming the 
 inflorescence of the narrower-leaved varieties. 
 
 b. 0. viscosum, Linn. Much branched at the base, but usually rather 
 talL Leaves oblong or narrow. Stamens usually 10. The commonest 
 form in rather moist and rich meadows and pastures. Pedicels often 
 elongated in this and the two following varieties. C. triviale, Link. 
 
 c. C. semidecandrum, Linn. (C. pumilum, Curtis). Stems short and 
 often slender, more branched and more erect as the situation is drier. 
 Leaves rather small, thicker near the sea, more viscid in hot situations. 
 Stamens usually about 5, but often more. Capsules usually long. Very 
 common in dry, poor, open situations. 
 
 d. C. tetrandrum, Curtis. Like the last, but more branched, and the 
 parts of the flower usually reduced to fours. Pedicels often long. Less 
 common than the last two, and generally near the sea. 
 
 [The above classification of the puzzling British forms of the common 
 Mouse-ear Chickweed does not quite accord with that of any other 
 author j it was, however, founded on a very long and careful observation 
 of living plants over a great area of the British Isles.] 
 
 2. C. arvense, Linn. (fig. 161). Field C. Stem perennial, and much 
 branched at the base, often very intricate and prostrate ; the flowering 
 branches ascending to about 6 inches, or more when very luxuriant. 
 Leaves crowded in the lower part, narrow, lanceolate-linear, more 
 glabrous and less viscid than in C. vulgatum. Flowers large and white, 
 in loose cymes, on rather long pedicels. Sepals near 3 lines long. 
 Petals twice that length, cleft to near the middle. Capsule oblique, 
 usually longer than the calyx. 
 
 In dry, hilly fields, pastures, and banks, throughout Europe and Russian 
 Asia, except the extreme north, in North America, and down the Andes 
 of South America. In numerous localities in Britain, but not at all 
 common. Fl. spring and early summer. 
 
 3. 0. alpinum, Linn. (fig. 162). Alpine C. Stems shortly perennial, 
 much branched, prostrate and rooting at the base; the flowering 
 branches ascending to a few inches, with 1 or 2 large flowers on 
 long peduncles ; the whole plant nearly glabrous, or more frequently 
 covered with long woolly hairs, and occasionally viscid. Leaves ovate, 
 elliptical, or oblong, always broader for their length than in 0. arvente. 
 Petals rather longer than in that species ; styles 5. Capsule not much 
 longer than the calyx, straight or nearly so. 
 
 In alpine, moist pastures, and wet, rocky situations, in all the great 
 mountain ranges of Europe and Kussian Asia, and all round the Arctio 
 Circle. Pretty abundant in the Highlands of Scotland, less so in northern 
 England, and rare in Wales ; not recorded from Ireland. Fl. twnmcr. 
 
72 THE PINK FAMILY. [Cerastium. 
 
 The nearly glabrous form, which is the C. alpinum of most Continental 
 botanists, is not so common in Britain as the woolly one, the C. lanatum 
 of some foreign botanists. These two were formerly distinguished by 
 British botanists as C. alpinum and C. latifolium, but the latter name is 
 now generally given to a variety with a shorter pubescence, and usually 
 with a shorter and broader capsule and larger seeds, but these differences 
 often appear quite inappreciable. The C. latifolium, Linn. ? of the Alps of 
 central Europe is not British. [A Cerastium occurs in the Shetland 
 Isles, C. nigrescens, Edmonstone, which has seeds larger than those of 0. 
 alpinum, covered with a loose testa as in true latifolium. It is the 
 alpinum, var. JEdmonstonei, of Mr. N. E. Brown.] 
 
 4. C. trigynum, Vill. (fig. 163). Starwort C. Stems shortly per- 
 ennial, prostrate and intricately branched, but much more slender than 
 in C. alpinum ; the whole plant glabrous, except minute hairs down one 
 side of the branches, or rarely generally hairy. Leaves narrow, usually 
 curved to one side. Flowering branches shortly ascending, with 1 or 2 
 large flowers, on rather long peduncles, as in C. alpinum ; but the styles 
 are 3, very seldom 6, 4, or even 5, the teeth of the capsule always double 
 the number of the styles. 
 
 In moist, alpine situations, in Europe and Russian Asia to the Arctic 
 Circle. Frequent in the Breadalbane range in Scotland, and other 
 mountains to the northward. Near Bantry in Ireland. PL. summer. 
 
 X. STELLAEIA. STARWORT. 
 
 Annuals or perennials, generally more glabrous than Cerastium, the 
 leaves usually pointed and often cordate, the sepals more pointed and less 
 distinctly scarious at the edge. Sepals 5. Petals 5, deeply bifid. Stamens 
 10, occasionally reduced to 5 or fewer. Styles 3, or rarely 5. Capsule 
 opening to the middle, or lower down in as many or twice as many valves. 
 
 A large genus, extending over nearly the whole geographical range of 
 the family, and generally a natural one, although some species, especially 
 S. media and S. uliginosa, resemble Arenaria trinervis, and can only be 
 distinguished by a close inspection of the minute petals and capsules. 
 Most of the species are occasionally, though rarely, apetalous. 
 
 Lower leaves stalked, ovate or heart-shaped. 
 Petals much longer than the calyx. 
 
 Five styles in most of the flowers 1.8. aquatica. 
 
 Three styles 2. S. nemorum. 
 
 Petals shorter or scarcely longer than the calyx. 
 
 Lower leaves ovate, cordate, on long stalks 8. S. media,. 
 
 All the leaves narrowed at the base, sessile or shortly stalked . 4. S. uliginosa. 
 All the leaves narrow-lanceolate or linear, and sessile or nearly so. 
 Petals shorter or scarcely longer than the calyx. 
 
 Plant annual. Leaves oblong or lanceolate, short . . 4. S. uhginosa. 
 
 Stock perennial. Leaves narrow-lanceolate or linear . . 6. S. graminea. 
 Petals considerably longer than the calyx. 
 
 Leaves very narrow. Sepals distinctly 3-nerved . . . . 6. S. glauca. 
 Leaves lanceolate or linear-lanceolate. Nerves of the sepals 
 
 scarcely perceptible 7. 8. Holostea. 
 
 1. S. aquatica, Scop. (fig. 164). Water S. A perennial with much 
 of the habit and the heart-shaped leaves of S. nemorum, but on a rather 
 larger scale, usually more pubescent, and slightly viscid, the flowers 
 smaller, and always known by all or most of them having 5 styles, and 
 
SteUaria.] XII. CARYOPHYLLACE^. 78 
 
 the capsule opening in 5 valves, which are entire or shortly bifid, seldom 
 deeply cleft as in the other Stettarice. Stems weak, often a foot or more 
 long. Lower leaves small, on long stalks, upper ones more sessile or 
 stem-clasping, often 1 to 2 inches long, thin and flaccid, with a pro- 
 minent midrib, and very pointed. Flowers in the forks of leafy cymes, 
 the pedicels turned down after flowering. Sepals about 2 lines long at the 
 time of flowering, enlarged when in fruit. Petals narrow, deeply cleft, 
 about one half longer than the calyx. Malachium aquaticum, Fries. 
 
 In wet places, along ditches and streams, &c., very widely diffused 
 over Europe, and Russian and central Asia, except the extreme north, 
 and migrating with man to several other parts of the world. Not 
 common in Britain, and not occurring south of Yorkshire and Cheshire. 
 Fl. summer. The flowers have occasionally, but seldom, only 3 styles. 
 
 2. S. nexnorum, Linn. (fig. 165). Wood S. Rootstock creeping, of 
 some years' duration. Stems weak, emitting creeping branches from 
 the base, the flowering branches ascending to 6 inches or a foot, with 
 a few short spreading hairs. Leaves heart-shaped, pointed, of a thin 
 texture, usually glabrous or slightly ciliated on the edges, the lower 
 ones small, on long stalks, the upper 1 to 2 inches long, with much 
 shorter stalks or nearly sessile. Flowers in elegant, loose, spreading 
 cymes, on long, slender pedicels, with small bracts at their base. 
 Sepals about 3 lines, the petals nearly twice as long, narrow, and 
 deeply cleft. Styles 3. Capsule straight, opening to near the base 
 into 3 bifid or 6 entire valves. 
 
 In moist woods, throughout northern Europe and the hilly districts 
 of central, and some parts of southern Europe, and across Russian 
 Asia to western North America. In Britain, chiefly in northern and 
 western England and southern Scotland. Not recorded from Ireland. 
 Fl. summer. 
 
 3. S. media, Cyrill. (fig. 166). Chickweed. A weak, much branched 
 annual, glabrous, with the exception of a line of hairs down one side of 
 the stem, and a few long ones on the leafstalks. Leaves small, ovate 
 and pointed, the lower ones stalked and often heart-shaped, the upper 
 sessile and narrower. Flowers small, on rather long, slender pedicels, 
 in irregularly forked leafy cymes. Petals shorter than the calyx, deeply 
 cleft, with narrow, slightly diverging lobes. Stamens often only 5. 
 Styles 3. 
 
 In cultivated and waste places, roadsides, and edges of streams 
 throughout Europe and northern Asia, and carried, out as a weed to 
 all the temperate and colder regions of the globe. Abundant in 
 Britain. Fl. the whole season. [There are two varieties : S. media 
 proper, with obtusely tubercled seeds ; S. umbro:a, Opitz, with these 
 acutely tubercled.] 
 
 4. S. uliginosa, Murr. (fig. 167). Bog A weak, slender, glabrous 
 annual, in some measure intermediate between S. media and 8. gramvnea. 
 Stems usually about 6 inches, rarely near a foot long, much shorter 
 and tufted when on dry ground. Leaves much narrower than in 8. 
 media, but much shorter and broader than in S. graminea, oblong or 
 lanceolate. Flowers small, in loose, slender, forked panicles, which, 
 as in S. graminea, soon become lateral. Sepals about 1 lines long. 
 Petals shorter, with very narrow spreading lobes. Styles 3. 
 
 In marshes and wet ditches, widely spread over Europe, Russian 
 
74 THE PINK FAMILY. [Stettaria. 
 
 Asia, and northern America, but not an Arctic plant, although in 
 southern Europe generally confined to mountains. Almost universal 
 in Britain. PL spring and summer. 
 
 5. S. graminea, Linn. (fig. 168). Lesser Stitchioort. A glabrous 
 perennial, with a creeping rootstock and slender quadrangular stems, 
 diffuse or nearly erect, often above a foot long. Leaves sessile, linear- 
 lanceolate and pointed. Flowers small, in long, loose panicles, which 
 often become lateral as the flowering advances, the bracts small and 
 scarious. Sepals 3-ribbed. Petals narrow, deeply cleft, seldom exceed- 
 ing the calyx. 
 
 In meadows and pastures, along hedges, throughout Europe and 
 Russian Asia. Very common in the low grounds of Britain, and up 
 the mountain valleys as far as cultivation extends. Fl. all summer. 
 
 6. S. palustris, Ehrh. (fig. 169). Marsh S. Intermediate between 
 S. graminea and S. Holostea, having the 3-ribbed sepals and deeply 
 cleft petals of the former, with the flowers nearly as large as in the 
 latter. It differs also from both, in being generally more glaucous, 
 and the leaves are more regularly linear, not so lanceolate nor so 
 pointed. The flowers are fewer than in S. graminea, with more leafy 
 bracts. S. glauca, With. 
 
 In marshy and wet places, generally diffused over temperate Europe 
 and Russian Asia ; it, or perhaps a variety, occurs in Australia. Not very 
 common in Britain, but recorded from several parts of England, Ireland, 
 and southern Scotland. Fl. summer. 
 
 7. S. Holostea, Linn. (fig. 170). Great S. t Stitchwort.A. perennial, 
 usually glabrous, with a creeping rootstock, and nearly erect though 
 weak stems, 1 to 2 feet high, quadrangular, rather brittle, and some- 
 times slightly downy. Leaves sessile, lanceolate, tapering to a fine 
 point, often 2 inches long or more. Flowers large, in loose, terminal, 
 forked panicles, with leafy green bracts. Sepals about 3 lines long, 
 scarious at the edge, scarcely ribbed. Petals near twice as long, rather 
 broad, and cleft to about the middle. 
 
 In hedges, open woods, and bushy places, throughout Europe and 
 Russian Asia, except the extreme north. Abundant in Britain. PI. 
 spring and early summer. 
 
 XI. SPERGULARIA. SANDSPURRY. 
 
 Low, generally prostrate herbs, with opposite, linear, or subulate 
 leaves, with smaller ones often clustered in their axils, and scaly 
 scarious stipules. Sepals 5. Petals 5, undivided. Stamens 10 or 
 occasionally fewer. Styles 3, rarely 4 or 5. Capsule opening in as 
 many entire valves. 
 
 A genus of very few, chiefly Mediterranean species, differing from 
 Arenaria only in the stipules, which give them a strong resemblance to 
 lUecebraceai. [It has many synonyms, as Buda, Adans., Lepiyonum, Fries., 
 and Tissa, employed by various authors.] 
 
 1. S. rubra, Pers. (fig. 171). Common S. An annual or biennial, 
 glabrous or with a short viscid down in the upper parts, with numerous 
 stems branching from the base, and forming spreading or prostrate 
 tufts, 8 or 4 inches, or, when very luxuriant, 6 inches long. Leaves 
 narrow-linear; the scarious stipules at the base short, but very con- 
 
Spcrgvlaria.1 XIL OARYOPHYLLACB^. 75 
 
 spicuous. Flowers very variable in size, usually pink, or rarely nearly 
 white, on short pedicels, in forked cymes, usually leafy at the base, 
 Petals- shorter, or rarely rather longer than the sepals. Seeds more 01 
 less flattened, often surrounded by a narrow, scarious wing or border. 
 
 In sandy or gravelly heaths and waste places, chiefly in maritime 
 countries, widely spread over Europe, Russian Asia, North America, 
 and Australia. Common in Britain. Fl. all summer. There are two 
 marked varieties ; one, chiefly occurring inland, has slender leaves, 
 email flowers (the sepals 1 to 2 lines long), short capsules, and the seeds 
 rarely bordered ; the other, generally growing near the sea, often dis- 
 tinguished as S. marina, has thicker, somewhat fleshy leaves, larger 
 flowers (the sepals 2 to 3 lines long), larger capsules, and the seeds 
 usually bordered, but both varieties occur with bordered and with 
 unbordered seeds. 
 
 [Most authors distinguish four British species, of which two are 
 annuals or biennials. 1. S. rubra, Pers., with linear flat acute leaves, 
 short capsules and tubercled seeds with thick margins. 2. S. salina, 
 Presl., with semicylindric acuminate leaves, longer capsules, and seeds 
 usually smooth, winged or not; and two are perennials, both with 
 semicylindric leaves. 3. S. media, Pers., glabrous with long capsules 
 and winged seeds. 4. S. rupestris, Lebel, with short capsules and pyri- 
 form seeds not winged. All are maritime except S. rubra.] 
 
 XII. BPERQULA. SPUREY. 
 
 Slender herbs, with narrow-linear leaves in opposite clusters, so as 
 to appear whorled, and minute, scarious stipules. Sepals 5. Petals 5, 
 undivided. Stamens 10, or occasionally 5 or fewer. Styles 5. Capsule 
 opening in 5 entire valves. 
 
 A very small European and Asiatic genus, differing from Sagina, as 
 Spergularia does from Arenaria, by the presence of scarious stipules. 
 
 1. S. arvensis, Linn. (fig. 172). Coi-n S. A slender annual, branch- 
 ing at the base into several erect or ascending stems, 6 inches to a foot 
 high, glabrous or slightly downy. Leaves almost subulate, 1 to 2 inches 
 long, growing 6 or 8 together in two opposite clusters, and spreading so 
 as to appear whorled. The scarious stipules much smaller than in 
 Spergidaria, and sometimes obscure. Flowers small, white, on long 
 slender pedicels, turned down after flowering in terminal, forked cymes. 
 Sepals 1 to 2 lines long. Petals generally shorter. Stamens frequently 
 10 or 5 in the same plant. Seeds slightly flattened, with or without a 
 narrow, scarious border. 
 
 In cultivated and waste places, all over Europe, and temperate 
 Asia ; but in the northern districts, as in many other parts of the 
 world, only as a cornfield weed. Common in British cornfields. Fl. 
 all summer. 
 
 XIII. POLYCAEPON. POLYCARP. 
 
 Low annuals, with opposite, or apparently whorled, flat leaves, and 
 carious stipules. Sepals 6. Petals 5, very minute. Stamens 3 to 5. 
 Styles very short, with 3 short linear branches. 
 
76 THE PINK FAMILY. [Polycarpvn. 
 
 A genus of two or three Mediterranean species, very near to Sper- 
 gularia, but, in their minute petals and very short styles combined at the 
 base, showing a further approach to Illecebracece. 
 
 1. P. tetraphyllum, Linn. (fig. 173). Four-leaved P. A glabrous, 
 much branched, spreading or prostrate annual, seldom more than 3 or 
 4 inches long. Leaves obovate or oblong, really opposite, but placed 
 as they usually are, under the forks, two pairs are so close together as 
 to assume the appearance of a whorl of 4. Flowers very small and 
 numerous, in loose, terminal cymes ; the sepals barely a line long, 
 and rather concave. Petals much shorter, and very thin. Stamens 
 usually 3. 
 
 In sandy situations, generally not far from the sea, in south-western 
 Europe, round the Mediterranean, along the Atlantic, and as an intro- 
 duced weed over the world, perhaps indigenous in Australia. In 
 Britain, only in the Channel Islands and from Cornwall to Dorset. 
 Fl. summer. 
 
 XIII. PORTULACE-E. THE PURSLANE FAMILY. 
 More or less succulent herbs, with entire leaves, usually 
 opposite. Sepals 2 or rarely 3. Petals 5 or rarely more, 
 sometimes slightly united. Stamens either equal in number 
 and opposite to the petals, or indefinite. Styles 2 to 8, united 
 at the base. Capsule 1-celled, with a free central placenta, and 
 several seeds with a curved embryo and mealy albumen, as in 
 Caryophyllacece. 
 
 The family has a very wide geographical range, especially in North 
 and South America, with a few species dispersed over the other 
 quarters of the globe. It is nearly allied to the smaller species of 
 Caryophi/llacece, and to the Illecebracece, but easily known by the calyx. 
 Several species belonging to the exotic genera Portulaca (Purslane) and 
 Calandrinia, as well as to Claytonia, are cultivated in our gardens. 
 
 Petals 5, distinct. Stamens 5, opposite the petals .... 1. CLAYTONIA. 
 Petals united in a corolla, split open on one side. Stamens 3 . 2. MONTIA. 
 
 I. CLAYTONIA. CLAYTONIA. 
 
 Petals 5, free. Stamens 5, opposite to the petals and adhering to 
 them at the base. Stigmas 3. Capsule opening in 3 valves, and con- 
 taining 3 seeds. 
 
 The genus comprises several species natives of North America or 
 northern Asia, and is only admissible into the British Flora amongst 
 naturalised aliens. 
 
 1. C. perfoliata, Don (fig. 174). Perfoliate C.A. glabrous, green, 
 somewhat succulent annual, with numerous spreading prostrate or 
 ascending stems, from a few inches to nearly a foot long. Radical 
 leaves on long petioles, small, broadly ovate or almost reniform. 
 Flowering stems with a single leaf below the flowers, nearly orbicular, 
 concave, and quite perfoliate, the stem passing through the centre, 
 evidently formed by the union of two opposite leaves. Flowers very 
 
Claytonia.'] XIII. PORTULACE^l. 77 
 
 small, in one, two, or more clusters or short racemes along one common 
 peduncle above the leaf. Petals white, notched, scarcely longer than 
 the calyx. 
 
 A native of north-western America, now so common a weed in many 
 English counties that it cannot be omitted from our Flora, PL. spring 
 and summer. 
 
 [C. Sibirica, Linn, (alsvnoides, Sims), with ovate acuminate root-leaves 
 and sessile orbicular stem-leaves, also a North American species, is 
 naturalised in various places, and threatens to be as common as C. 
 perfoliata.'] 
 
 II. MONTIA. MONTIA. 
 
 Flowers minute, with the 5 petals united into one corolla, split open 
 in front. Stamens 3. Stigmas 3. Capsule opening in 3 valves, and 
 containing 3 seeds. 
 
 The genus consists but of one species. 
 
 1. M. fontana, Linn. (fig. 175). Blinks, or Water ChicJcweed.A 
 little, glabrous, green, somewhat succulent annual, forming dense tufts, 
 from 1 to 4 or 5 inches in height, the stems becoming longer and weaker 
 in more watery situations. Leaves opposite or nearly so, obovate or 
 spathulate, from 3 to 6 lines long. Flowers solitary or in little drooping 
 racemes of 2 or 3, in the axils of the upper leaves ; the petals of a pure 
 white, but very little longer than the calyx. Capsules small and globular. 
 
 On the edges of rills, and springy, wet places, where the water is not 
 stagnant, throughout Europe, in north Russian Asia, in North America, 
 and down the Andes to the southern extremity, in Australia and New 
 Zealand, but not in central Asia. Extends over the whole of Britain. 
 PL spring and summer. 
 
 XIV. TAMARISCnraffi. THE TAMARISC FAMILY. 
 A very small European, North African, and central Asiatic 
 family, with one Mexican genus, all differing from Garyophyl- 
 lacece in their frequently shrubby habit, alternate leaves, and the 
 ovules and seeds inserted on 3 distinct placentas, arising 
 from the base of the cavity of the ovary, and adhering some- 
 times to its sides, forming incomplete dissepiments, almost as 
 in Frankeniacece. A single species claims admission into a 
 British Flora, but only as a naturalised plant. 
 
 I. TAMARIX. TAMARISO. 
 
 Maritime shrubs, with slender, twiggy branches, covered with small, 
 green, alternate, scale-like leaves ; the flowers small, in terminal spikes 
 or racemes. Sepals 4 or 5. Petals as many. Stamens as many, or twice 
 as many, hypogynous. Ovary free, with 3, rarely 2 or 4 styles. Capsule 
 1 -celled, opening in as many valves as styles. Seeds several, erect, 
 crowned each with a tuft of cottony hairs. No albumen. 
 
 1. T. gallica, Linn. (fig. 176). Common T.An. elegant shrub of 3 
 
78 THE TAMAKISO FAMIL1. [Tamarix. 
 
 to 5 or 6 feet ; the slender branches erect, or slightly pendulous at the 
 extremities ; the numerous scale-like, pointed leaves scarcely above a 
 line long ; flowers pink or white, very small, crowded in spikes of from 
 | to 1^ inches long, forming frequently branching terminal panicles, 
 the petals persisting till the fruit ripens. T. anglica, Webb. 
 
 Very common on the sandy or marshy sea-coasts of the Mediterranean, 
 and extending up the Atlantic shores of Spain and France. Now esta- 
 blished on several parts of the southern coast of England, but believed 
 to be only where it has been planted. PI. early summer. 
 
 XV. ELATINACEJE. THE ELATINE FAMILY. 
 A very small family, confined in Europe to the single 
 genus JElatine, but comprising two or three others from hotter 
 or tropical climates. They differ from the tribe Alsinece, of 
 Caryophyllacece, in their capitate stigmas, in their ovaries and 
 capsules completely divided into 3 or more cells, and in their 
 seeds usually without albumen. 
 
 I. ELATINE. ELATINE. 
 
 Minute, glabrous, aquatic or marsh annuals, with opposite, entire 
 leaves, minute, almost microscopical stipules, and very small, axillary, 
 solitary flowers. Sepals 3 to 5, sometimes united at the base. Petals 
 as many, hypogynous, entire. Stamens as many, or twice as many. 
 Styles 3 to 5, with capitate stigmas. Ovary and capsule divided into as 
 many cells as styles, opening when ripe in as many valves, leaving the 
 dissepiments adhering to the axis. Seeds several. 
 
 A small genus, spread over the northern hemisphere, in the New as 
 well as the Old World. 
 
 Flowers stalked. Petals 3. Stamens 6. Styles 3 . . 1. E. hexandra. 
 
 Flowers sessile. Petals 4. Stamens 8. Styles 4 . . . . 2. K Hydropiper. 
 
 1. E. hexandra, DC. (fig. 177). Six-stamened Waterpepper. This 
 little plant forms small, matted, creeping tufts, often under water ; the 
 stems seldom above 2 inches long, and often not half an inch. Leaves 
 small, obovate or oblong, tapering at the base. Pedicels 1 to 2 lines 
 long. Flowers globular, with 3 rose-coloured petals scarcely longer than 
 the calyx. Seeds numerous, beautifully ribbed and transversely striated 
 under the microscope. E. tripetala, Sm. 
 
 Spread over a wide range, in Europe and North Asia, but its known 
 stations always few and scattered. In Britain, recorded from several 
 parts of England, Scotland, and Ireland, and probably frequently over- 
 looked from its minuteness. Fl. summer. 
 
 2. E. Hydropiper, Linn. (fig. 178). Eight-stamen ed Waterpepper. 
 Included by the older authors with the last, under the name of E. 
 Hydropiper, but differs in having sessile flowers, with 4 sepals, petals, 
 and styles, and 8 stamens, a more deeply divided calyx, and fewer and 
 larger seeds. 
 
 Scattered over the range of E. hexandra, and something mixed with 
 it, but more rare. In Britain it has only been observed near Farnham 
 in Surrey, in Worcestershire, and in Anglesea ; and in Ireland in Lough 
 Neagh and the Lagan CanaL PL tummer. 
 
ffypericum.] XVI. HYPERICINE.E. 7t 
 
 XVI. HYPERICINE.E. THE HYPERICUM FAMILY. 
 
 A family confined in Britain to the single genus Hypericum. 
 The tropical genera associated with it differ slightly in the 
 number of parts, or in the arrangement of the stamens or of 
 the seeds, and some are tall shrubs or even trees. The cbjef 
 distinction of the Order from those nearest allied to it lies in 
 the stamens, either very numerous or arranged in 3 or 5 clusters 
 or bundles. 
 
 I. HYPERICUM. HYPERICUM. 
 
 Herbs, usually perennial (in some exotic species shrubs) often marked 
 with glandular dots ; the leaves opposite and entire, and no stipules ; 
 the flowers regular, usually yellow. Sepals 5. Petals 5, hypogynous, 
 usually oblique. Stamens indefinite, clustered or shortly united at the 
 base into 3 or 5 bundles. Capsule more or less completely divided into 
 3 or 5 cells by as many placentas projecting from the sides to the axis, 
 and usually opening in 3 or 5 valves. Seeds numerous, small, without 
 albumen. 
 
 An extensive genus, particularly abundant in southern Europe, western 
 Asia, and North America, but found also within the tropics, and in 
 the southern hemisphere, both in the New and the Old World. The 
 glandular dots are of two kinds, the pellucid ones, which can be seen 
 by holding up the leaves against the light, and the black ones, which 
 are usually on the under side of the -leaves round the edge, or on the 
 flowers themselves. 
 
 Undershrubs, with large ovate leaves, few flowers, broad 
 round sepals, and stamens in 5 bundles. 
 
 Styles 5. Flowers very large 1. H. calycinum. 
 
 Styles 3. Petals not much longer than the calyx . . . 2, H . Androscemum. 
 Herbs with numerous flowers, small or narrow sepals, and 
 
 stamens in 3 bundles or clusters. 
 
 Sepals quite entire, or with very few teeth, without black dots. 
 Stems erect, above a foot high, bearing a corymb of bright 
 
 yellow flowers. 
 
 Stems cylindrical or slightly angled. 
 
 Sepals pointed. Leaves with numerous pellucid dots 3. H. perforatum. 
 Sepals blunt. Leaves with few or no pellucid dots . 4. H. dubium. 
 Stems distinctly four-sided. 
 
 Sepals broad and blunt, or scarcely pointed . . 4. H. dubium. 
 Sepals narrow and very pointed. Petals pale yellow 5. H. quadrangulum. 
 Stems diffuse, not 6 inches long, and much branched. 
 
 Flowers small, in leafy cymes 6. fl. humifusum. 
 
 Sepals fringed with black or red glandular teeth or dots. 
 Whole plant perfectly glabrous. 
 Stems diffuse, or, if erect, growing in tufts, seldom 
 
 above 6 inches high. 
 Leaves oblong or ovate. Stems low and diffuse . 6. H. humifusum. 
 
 Leaves linear 7. H. linaritfolium. 
 
 Stems erect and stiff, usually a foot or more high. 
 Stem-leaves broad -cordate, rarely above J inch long. , 
 
 Panicle oblong, loose 8. H . pulchrum. 
 
 Stem-leaves ovate or oblong, 1 to 2 inches long. 
 
 Panicle compact 10. H. montanum. 
 
 Stems or leaves hairy. 
 Stem tall and erect, slightly hairy. Leaves oblong or 
 
 elliptical 9. H. hirsutum. 
 
 Stems diffuse, very woolly. Leaves orbicular . . IL H. Btodt*. 
 
80 THE HYPERICUM FAMILY. [Bypcricwm. 
 
 Several half-shrubby or shrubby species, from southern Europe, 
 America, or the Canary or Azores Islands, are occasionally cultivated 
 in our flower-gardens or shrubberies. 
 
 1. H. calycinum, Linn. (fig. 179). Large-flowered H. Kootstock 
 extensively creeping and woody. Stems scarcely a foot high, simple 
 or branching at the base only, with large, almost sessile, ovate or 
 oblong leaves, very obtuse, green and glabrous, with very small pellucid 
 dots . Flowers bright yellow, 3 or 4 inches diameter, 1 or 2 at the top 
 of each stem, or, in our gardens, in a corymb of 5 or 6. Sepals nearly 
 6 lines long, orbicular, with longitudinal glandular lines. Stamens very 
 numerous, long and slender, united at the base into 5 bundles. Styles 5. 
 
 A south-east European species, long cultivated, and now naturalised 
 in bushy places in several parts of England and Ireland. PL summer. 
 
 2. H. Androssemum, Linn. (fig. 180). H. Tutsan. Stock short, some- 
 what woody; the flowering stems usually numerous, erect, 1^ to 2 feet 
 high, simple or slightly branched. Leaves sessile, ovate, obtuse, cordate 
 at the base, 2 to 3 inches long, glabrous, with very minute pellucid dots. 
 Flowers few, in small corymbs, shorter than the last pair of leaves. 
 Sepals broad, 3 or 4 lines long. Petals scarcely longer. Stamens 
 numerous, slightly connected at the very base into 5 clusters. Styles 3. 
 Capsule globular, slightly succulent before it is ripe, not usually opening 
 in valves. 
 
 In shrubby places and open woods, in western and southern Europe, 
 extending also far into central Asia. In Britain, all along the west 
 side of Great Britain, in Ireland, and southern England, but rare on 
 the eastern side. PI. summer. The plant recently added to our Flora 
 as H. anglicum, Bertol., appears to have been represented sometimes by 
 a long-styled state of the Tutsan, sometimes by exotic species escaped 
 from cultivation. 
 
 3. EL. perforatum, Linn. (fig. 181). St. John's-wort. Stock peren- 
 nial, with short runners or decumbent barren shoots and erect stems, 
 1 to 1 feet high, branching in the upper part, cylindrical or with 2 
 slightly prominent opposite angles, and quite glabrous. Leaves sessile, 
 oblong, seldom above 6 lines long, marked with pellucid dots, and 
 occasionally a few black ones on the under side, the nerves are opaque. 
 Flowers bright yellow, in a handsome terminal corymb. Sepals lanceo- 
 late, pointed, quite entire, but with a few glandular lines or dots. 
 Petals twice as long, marked, as well as the anthers, with black dots. 
 Stamens numerous, shortly united into 3 bundles. Styles 3. 
 
 In woods, hedges and thickets, roadsides, c., throughout Europe, 
 extending to the Himalaya and central and Russian Asia, except the 
 extreme north, and now introduced into other countries. Abundant in 
 Britain. PI. summer and autumn. 
 
 4. H. dubiuxn, Leers (fig. 182). Imperforate //.Very much like 
 H. perforatum, but the stem is slightly quadrangular, the leaves rather 
 larger and broader, and nearly destitute of pellucid dots, but with a 
 few black ones along the margin on the under side and pellucid nerves ; 
 the sepals much broader, obtuse or scarcely pointed, and the petals 
 and stamens much less dotted. 
 
 In similar situations as H. perforatum, almost over all Europe, espe- 
 cially in hilly districts, extending far into Scandinavia, but not an 
 Arctic plant. Generally spread over England, southern Scotland arid 
 
ffypericum.] XVl. HYPERICINE^J. 81 
 
 Ireland, but not near so frequent as H. perforatwn. PI. summer. 
 [Usually regarded as a variety of H. quadrangulum.'] 
 
 5. H. quadrangulum, Linn. (fig. 183). Square-stalked H. With 
 the general habit of the last two species, this one is readily known 
 by the four very prominent angles of the stem, and the rather smaller 
 and paler flowers. Leaves ovate, often an inch long, clasping the stem 
 at the base, with numerous pellucid nerves and dots, and a few black 
 dots round the margin on the under side. Sepals lanceolate and 
 pointed. Petals and anthers with very few black dots, or entirely 
 without them. 
 
 In moist pastures, by hedges and ditches, in central and southern 
 Europe to the Caucasus, extending northward to southern Sweden. 
 Common in England, Ireland, and southern Scotland, but decreasing 
 in frequency towards the north. PL, summer. H. undulatum, Schousb., 
 (H. bceticum, Boiss.), found in bogs of Devonshire and Cornwall, appears 
 to be a slight variety of U. quadrangulum, with glandular sepals, 
 narrower petals, and styles only half the length of the capsule. [If. 
 quadratum, Stokes ; (tetrapterum, Fries.), is a common form or species 
 allied to quadrangulum; it has glandular acuminate sepals and short 
 styles.] 
 
 6. H. humifusum, Linn. (fig. 184). Trailing II. A low, de- 
 cumbent, much branched, almost trailing plant, from 2 or 3 to near 
 6 inches long, sometimes forming dense spreading tufts, with a 
 perennial rootstock, but often flowering the first year, so as to appear 
 annual. Leaves of H. perforatum, but smaller. Flowers few, small, 
 of a pale yellow, in short, loose, leafy cymes. Sepals oblong, often 
 unequal, entire or with a few glandular teeth, and generally bordered 
 by black dots. Petals scarcely so long, with very few black dots. 
 Stamens few. 
 
 In stony heaths, pastures, bogs, and waste places, in central Europe, 
 extending northward to southern Sweden, and carried out to some 
 other countries with European weeds ; frequent in England and 
 Ireland, less so in Scotland. Fl. summer and autumn. 
 
 7. H. linarifolium, Vahl. (fig. 185). Flax-leaved H. Intermediate 
 in some measure between H. humifusum and H. perforatum ; taller and 
 more erect than the former, much smaller and more slender than 
 the latter, seldom above 8 or 10 inches high. Leaves linear or narrow- 
 oblong, 6 to 8 lines long, rarely marked with pellucid dots, but with 
 a few black ones underneath. Flowers in a loose corymb, larger and 
 brighter than in H. humifusum; the sepals oblong or broadly lanceolate, 
 with numerous black dots, and a few glandular teeth on the edge. 
 Petals twice or thrice as long as the sepals. Stamens not numerous. 
 
 On dry, hilly wastes and rocky places, in western Spain, Portugal, 
 and France, extending to the Channel Islands and to Cape Cornwall, 
 in south-western England, and the Teign, in Devonshire. PI. summer 
 
 8. H. pulchrum, Linn. (fig. 186). Slender IT. Perennial stock, 
 shortly decumbent, the stems erect and stiff though slender, 1 to 
 near 2 feet high, with short lateral branches, all perfectly glabrous. 
 Leaves of the main stem broadly cordate and clasping the stem at the 
 base, seldom above 6 lines long, those of the lateral branches smaller 
 and much narrower, all marked with pellucid dots, but usually with- 
 out black ones. Flowers rather smaller than in H. perforatum, forming 
 
 F 
 
82 THE HYPERIOUM FAMILY. [ffypericum. 
 
 an oblong or pyramidal panicle, not a flat" corymb. Sepals broad and 
 obtuse, nnited to near the middle, without black dots outside, but 
 fringed at the top with black, glandular teeth. 
 
 In dry woods, on open heaths and wastes, almost all over Europe, 
 but scarcely extending to the Asiatic frontier. Frequent in Britain. 
 Fl. summer. 
 
 9. H. hirsutum, Linn. (fig. 187). Hairy H.A. stiff, erect perennial, 
 with an oblong or pyramidal panicle like H. pulchrum, but rather 
 taller, and the stems always more or less downy or hairy. Leaves 
 often above an inch long, oblong or elliptical, narrowed at the base 
 into a very short stalk, more or less hairy underneath on the veins, 
 and marked with numerous pellucid dots. Flowers of H. pulchrum, 
 but of a paler yellow ; the sepals narrow, fringed with rather long, 
 glandular teeth ; the petals fully twice as long. 
 
 In woods and thickets, generally spread over Europe and Russian 
 Asia, except the extreme north. Frequent in Great Britain. Very 
 rare ia Ireland. Fl. summer. 
 
 10. H. montanum, Linn. (fig. 188). Mountain H. Stock perennial, 
 the stiff, erect stems about 2 feet high, usually simple, with the upper 
 leaves small and distant, the lower leaves rather large, ovate, and 
 stem-clasping, quite glabrous, with or without pellucid dots, but with 
 a row of black ones round the margin underneath. Flowers in a close 
 compact cyme, often reduced to a head ; the sepals lanceolate, fringed 
 with black, glandular teeth ; the petals twice as long, narrow, and paler 
 than in H. perforatum. 
 
 In woods, in central and southern Europe to the Caucasus, and 
 northwards into southern Sweden. Not so frequent in England as the 
 other species, and in Scotland only found in Ayrshire ; only once found 
 in Ireland near Belfast. Fl. summer. 
 
 11. H. Elodes, Linn. (fig. 189). Marsh H. Stems diffuse, often 
 rooting at the base, and attaining 6 to 8 inches, or, when very luxuriant, 
 a foot in length, covered with loose, woolly, whitish hairs. Leaves 
 orbicular, stem-clasping, woolly on both sides. Flowers pale yellow, 
 few together in a leafless cyme, at first terminal, but afterwards be- 
 coming lateral. Sepals small, ovate, copiously fringed with glandular 
 teeth. Petals three times as long, with a small fringed appendage at 
 their base. Stamens united to above the middle in 3 bundles. 
 
 In spongy and watery bogs, in western Europe, from Spain and 
 Portugal to north-western Germany. Extends over the west of 
 England, Wales, and Ireland, and in Scotland to Argyllshire. Fl. 
 summer. 
 
 XVII. LINAGES. THE FLAX FAMILY. 
 Herbs or undershrubs, with entire leaves, no stipules, and 
 regular flowers. Sepals 5, rarely fewer, overlapping each other 
 in the bud, rarely partially united. Petals as many, twisted 
 in the bud. Stamens as many, free, or the filaments very 
 shortly united at the base, with small teeth between each (or, 
 in exotic genera, 10 stamens). Styles 5, rarely fewer, often 
 
XVII. LINAGES. 83 
 
 slightly connected at the base, with capitate stigmas. Ovary 
 with as many cells as styles, or incompletely divided into twice 
 as many. Capsule separating into as many carpels as cells, 
 without any central column ; each carpel opening inwards by 
 longitudinal slits, and containing 2 seeds, often separated by an 
 incomplete partition. No albumen. 
 
 A small Order, widely spread over the globe, differing from Qeraniaceas 
 chiefly in the foliage and the absence of any persistent axis to the fruit, 
 from Caryopkyllaccce by the capitate stigmas and the fruit. 
 
 Parts of the flower in fives 1. LINUM. 
 
 Parts of the flower in fours 2. B.ADIOLA. 
 
 I. LINUM. FLAX. 
 
 Sepals, petals, and stamens 5. Cells of the capsule apparently 10 but 
 really 5, each divided into two by a nearly complete partition. 
 
 A rather numerous genus, spread over nearly the whole of the 
 temperate and warmer regions of the .globe, but chiefly abundant in 
 the Mediterranean region and western Asia. 
 
 Flowers small, white. Lower leaves opposite . . . . 4. L. catharticum. 
 Flowers blue. Leaves all alternate. 
 Root annual. Sepals pointed. 
 
 Stem erect Leaves lanceolate. Petals 7 or 8 lines long . 1. L. usitatissimum. 
 Stem decumbent. Leaves short and linear. Petals not 6 
 
 lines long . 3. L. angustifolium. 
 
 Rootstock perennial. 
 
 Sepals obtuse. Petals deep blue, 7 or 8 lines long . . 2. L. perenne. 
 Sepals pointed. Petals pale blue, not 6 lines long . . 3. L. angustifolium. 
 
 The L. flavum, a south European perennial, with yellow flowers, and 
 some other exotic species, are to be met with in our gardens. 
 
 1. L. usitatissimum, Linn. (fig. 190). Common F., Linseed. A tall, 
 erect annual, perfectly glabrous, and usually branched only at the top. 
 Leaves alternate, erect, narrow lanceolate, pointed and entire, to 1 
 inches long. Flowers of a rich blue, in a loose terminal corymb. Sepals 
 obovate or lanceolate, all pointed. Petals obovate, entire or slightly 
 crenate, 7 or 8 lines long. Capsule globular or slightly depressed. 
 
 An extensively cultivated plant, whose origin is unknown, but it readily 
 sows itself as a weed of cultivation in Europe, Asia, and other parts of the 
 world, and as such it is met with in some parts of England. Fl. summer. 
 
 2. L. perenne, Linn. (fig. 191). Perennial F.A very variable plant, 
 sometimes resembling much L. usitatissimum, but it forms a perennial 
 stock, either tufted or rootlike ; the stems are usually more slender, and 
 not so erect, and sometimes quite procumbent, the leaves smaller and 
 narrower, and the sepals, or at least the inner ones, are always obtuse. 
 
 In dry chiefly limestone pastures and waste lands, or sometimes in 
 rich mountain pastures, varying much according to soil or situation, 
 and widely diffused over central and southern Europe, and southern 
 Russian Asia, but not extending into northern Germany. Common in 
 western N. America. Occurs in some of the eastern counties of England, 
 but in other localities L. angustifolium, is often mistaken for it. Fl. 
 
 3. L. angnstifolium, Huds. (fig. 192). Pale P. Usually a perennial, 
 with the decumbent stem* and qarrow leave* of some varieties of & 
 
84 THE FLAX FAMILY. [Linum. 
 
 percnne, but with the pointed sepals of L. usitatissimum. It is occasionally 
 annual, but always differs from both the preceding species in its much 
 smaller pale blue flowers, the petals seldom exceeding 5 lines in length. 
 
 In waste places, chiefly in limestone districts, very common in southern 
 Europe and western Asia, and extending up western France to southern 
 and western England, as far as Lancashire ; rare in Ireland. Fl. summer 
 
 4. L. catharticum, Linn. (fig. 193). Cathartic F. A very slender, 
 erect, or slightly decumbent glabrous annual, from 3 or 4 to 6 or 8 inches 
 high, with small, opposite, obovate or oblong leaves, and very small 
 flowers, of a pure white, on long, slender pedicels. Sepals all pointed. 
 Petals obovate, scarcely 2 lines long. 
 
 In meadows and pastures, common throughout Europe, except the 
 extreme north, and in West Asia. Abundant in Britain. Fl. all summer. 
 
 II. RADIOLA. ALLSEED. 
 
 A single species, separated from Flax on account of the parts of the 
 flower and fruit being in fours instead of in fives, and the sepals united 
 to near the middle in a several-toothed calyx. 
 
 1. R. Millegrana, Sm. (fig. 194). Allseed. A minute, erect annual, 
 with very numerous, repeatedly forked branches, forming dense corym- 
 bose tufts, 1 to 2 inches high, with minute globular flowers, on short 
 pedicels. Leaves small, opposite. Calyx-teeth 8 or 12. Petals 4, about 
 the length of the calyx. [R. linoidcs, Eoth., is an earlier name, but quite 
 inapplicable.] 
 
 On sandy heaths and waste places, in central and southern Europe to 
 the Caucasus, extending northward into southern Scandinavia. Generally 
 spread over Britain, and very abundant in some localities, though scarce 
 in other districts. Fl. summer. 
 
 XVIII. MALVACE.E. THE MALLOW FAMILY. 
 
 Herbs or soft-wooded shrubs, with alternate, stipulate, pal- 
 mately- veined leaves, and regular flowers. Calyx of 5 divisions, 
 valvate in the bud, and (in the British genera) 3 or more bracts 
 at the base, forming an involucre or so-called outer calyx. Petals 
 5, twisted in the bud, and adhering by their short claws to the 
 staminal tube. Stamens numerous, their filaments united in 
 a tube round the pistil, the anthers 1-celled. Ovaries (in the 
 British genera) several, arranged in a ring round a common 
 axis. Styles or style-branches as many as ovaries. Fruit (in 
 the British genera) separating into as many carpels as ovaries. 
 Seeds 1 or several in each carpel, attached to the inner angle, 
 kidney-shaped, with a curved embryo and little albumen. 
 
 A very extensive and generally natural family, widely distributed, 
 chiefly over the warmer climates of the globe. The three British genera, 
 all closely allied to each other, only represent one of the two forms of 
 ovary and fruit prevailing in the Order. In Hibiscus, AbutUon, and 
 several other exotic genera, the carpels are all united into a single several- 
 
XVIII. MALVACE.E. 85 
 
 celled ovary and fruit ; in Pavonia and some others there are twice as 
 many style-branches as ovaries. 
 
 Exterior bracts united at the base into an involucre or outer calyx. 
 
 Involucre 3-lobed 1 LAVATRRA. 
 
 Involucre of 5 or more divisions 3. ALTHJSA. 
 
 Exterior bracts 3, distinct from each other, inserted on the calyx . 2. MALVA. 
 
 Among Malvacece, grown in our gardens and belonging to exotic 
 genera, the most frequently to be met with are species of Malope, Hibiscus, 
 or Abutilon. 
 
 I. LAVATERA. LAVATERA. 
 
 Involucre 3-lobed, often larger than the 5-lobed calyx. Ovary and 
 fruit of Malva. 
 
 A genus of very few species, from the Mediterranean region, western 
 Asia, southern Africa, and Australia. 
 
 1. L. arborea, Linn. (fig. 195). Tree Mallow. Stem woody at the 
 base, with thick, hard, annual flowering branches, forming an under 
 shrub,. 1 to 4 or 5 feet high. Leaves on long stalks, the lower ones 
 broadly orbicular, palmately divided into 5 to 9 broad, short, crenate 
 lobes, and softly downy on both sides, rarely nearly glabrous. Flowers 
 numerous, of the size of those of Malva sylvestris, of a pale purple-red, 
 on short pedicels, collected into clusters, forming a long terminal raceme 
 or narrow panicle. Involucre divided to below the middle into 3 broad 
 leaf -like lobes. 
 
 On maritime rocks, in south-western Europe, from Greece, west- 
 wards to the British Isles, where it is very local, chiefly on the south 
 and west coasts of England and Ireland, and in the Firths of Forth and 
 Clyde. Fl. summer. 
 
 L. Olbia, a south European species, often cultivated in our gardens, 
 has appeared along the sides of a new embankment in Epping Forest, 
 and may occasionally sow itself in other parts of England. [L. cretica, 
 Linn., a Mediterranean species, is naturalised in waste places near 
 Penzance, and in the Scilly Isles. It closely resembles Malva sylvestris.] 
 
 II. MALVA. MALLOW. 
 
 Involucre of 3 small distinct bracts, inserted on the lower part of the 
 calyx. Calyx divided to near the middle into 5 broad lobes. Style- 
 branches 10 or more, subulate. Carpels as many, arranged in a i ing 
 round a thickish axis, and separating from it when ripe, each one con- 
 taining a single seed. 
 
 A rather numerous genus, widely dispersed over Europe, northern 
 and central Asia, North America, and South Africa. 
 
 Stem decumbent or prostrate. Petals not above twice as long 
 
 as the calyx 1. Jf. rotundifolia. 
 
 Stem erect or ascending. Petals 3 or 4 times the length of the calyx. 
 Leaves with short, broad lobes, not reaching to the middle. 
 
 Flowers in axillary clusters 2. M . sylvestris. 
 
 Leaves deeply cut into narrow lobes. Flowers crowded at the 
 
 aummits of the brar ~hes . 3. M . mosehata. 
 
 The tall tree mallow (M. mauritiana) from the Mediterranean, and the 
 
86 THE MALLOW FAMILY. [Malva. 
 
 curled mallow (M. crispa) from central Asia, are often to be met with in 
 cottage gardens. Several Cape species are also in cultivation. 
 
 1. M. rotundifolia, Linn. (fig. 196). Dwarf M. Aprocumbentammal, 
 with a hard, sometimes woody-looking base, the stem 6 inches to a 
 foot long, tough, and slightly downy. Leaves on long stalks, orbicular, 
 cordate at the base, with 5 to 7 very short and broad crenate lobes. 
 Flowers clustered in the axils of the leaves, small, and of a pale bluish 
 colour, on pedicels to 1 inch long. Petals 4 to 5 lines long. Carpels 
 about 15, downy, and rounded on the back, so as to form together a 
 disk-shaped fruit, slightly furrowed on the margin between each two 
 carpels. 
 
 On roadsides and in waste places, throughout Europe and western 
 Asia, except the extreme north. Common in England, rarer in Ireland 
 and southern Scotland, still more so further north. Fl. spring to 
 autumn. 
 
 M. parviflora, Linn. (M. pusilla, With., borealis, Wallm.), from southern 
 Europe and extending north into Scandinavia ; has been introduced 
 with ballast. It has the small flowers of M. rotundifolia, but is chiefly 
 distinguished by the carpels not rounded, but flat on the back, with 
 angular edges, as in the M. sylvestris. M. verticillata, Linn., from 
 southern Europe and central Asia, with the flowers and fruit of M. 
 parviflora, but erect stems, and the flowers in close clusters, has appeared 
 occasionally in cornfields. 
 
 2. M. sylvestris, Linn. (fig. 197). Common M.A biennial, with 
 several erect or ascending stems, 1 to 2 or even 3 feet high, more or 
 less clothed with spreading hairs, especially in the upper part. Leaves 
 on long stalks, orbicular, slightly cordate at the base, with 5 or 7 lobes, 
 broad and short, but always deeper than in M. rotundifolia, and the 
 middle one often longer than the others. Flowers in axillary clusters, 
 usually of a reddish-purple ; the petals about 9 or 10 lines long. 
 Carpels usually 10, flat on the back, with angular edges, so that the 
 fruit has rather projecting ribs than furrows between the carpels. 
 
 In waste places, on roadsides, &c. Common in Europe, except at 
 high northern latitudes, and extending all across Russian Asia. 
 Abundant in England and Ireland, decreasing to the northward, and 
 probably not indigenous north of the Grampians. FL summer. 
 
 3. M. moschata, Linn. (fig. 198). Musk M. A perennial, with several 
 erect, simple or slightly branched stems, about 18 inches high, covered 
 with long, spreading hairs. Radical leaves orbicular, with short, broad 
 lobes, but those of the stem deeply divided into linear or wedge-shaped 
 segments, which are again pinnatifid or 3-lobed. Flowers large, rose- 
 coloured, or rarely white, crowded at the summits of the stem and 
 branches. Carpels rounded on the back, and very hairy. 
 
 On hedge-banks, roadsides, and in gravelly pastures, in western, 
 central, and southern Europe, extending northwards to South Sweden, 
 and eastwards to Dalmatia. Not uncommon in England, Ireland, and 
 southern Scotland. Fl. summer. 
 
 III. ALTRffiA. ALT1LEA. 
 
 Involucre of more than 5 bracts, more or less united together at the 
 base. Calyx 5-lobed. Ovary and fruit of Malva. 
 
Althcea.} XVIII. MALVACEAE. 87 
 
 A small genus, chiefly from the Mediterranean region and western 
 Asia, with one or two South African species. 
 
 Tall perennial, covered with a short, velvety down . "LA. offieinalis. 
 
 Annual, with long, spreading, stiff hairs 2. A. hirsute. 
 
 The Hollyhock of our gardens is an Althcea from the Mediterranean 
 region. The Althcea Frutex of our gardeners is improperly so called, for 
 it is a species of Hibiscus ( II. syriacus, Linn. ). 
 
 1. A. officinalis, Linn. (fig. 199). Marsh Mallow. Stock perennial, 
 the flowering stems erect, branched, 2 to 3 feet high, covered, as well 
 as the foliage and inflorescence, with a soft, dense, velvety down. 
 Leaves stalked, broadly ovate, undivided or 3-lobed, the lower ones often 
 cordate at the base, the upper ones narr6w. Flowers not largo, of a 
 pale rose-colour, on short pedicels in the upper axils, or the greater 
 number forming almost leafless terminal spikes. Involucre divided into 
 several linear segments, much shorter than the 5-lobed calyx. Carpels 
 15 to 20, rounded on the back. 
 
 In marshes, especially in maritime districts, in southern Europe, and 
 northern Asia, extending to northern Germany, but not into Scandinavia. 
 Not uncommon in southern England and some parts of Ireland, but not 
 found north of Lincolnshire or Arran. Fl. rather late in summer. 
 
 2. A. hirsuta, Linn. (fig. 200). Hispid A. An erect, stiff, but rather 
 slender annual, seldom above a foot high, hispid with long, spreading 
 hairs. Leaves few, the upper ones divided into 3, 5, or 7 narrow seg- 
 ments. Flowers of a pale purplish-blue, on long axillary peduncles. 
 Involucre of 8 to 10 lanceolate lobes, nearly as long as the calyx, the 
 petals about one-half longer. Carpels numerous, somewhat angular on 
 their edges. 
 
 In waste and cultivated places, common in southern Europe, up to the 
 Palatinate of the Khine, and occasionally carried to the northward as 
 a weed of cultivation. Introduced as such into Hertfordshire and Kent, 
 where it has fully established itself near Cobham. It has also been 
 lately found apparently indigenous in North Somersetshire. Fl. tummer 
 
 XIX. TILIAOE^. THE LIME FAMILY. 
 
 A rather large tropical Order, but limited in Britain to a 
 single species. It differs from Mdlvacece by the petals imbri- 
 cated but not twisted in the bud ; the stamens free or shortly 
 united into several bundles; the anthers 2-celled, and the 
 carpels completely consolidated into a several-celled ovary. 
 I. TILIA. LIME. 
 
 Trees with alternate leaves, deciduous stipules, and small cymes of 
 flowers on an axillary peduncle, to which is attached a long leaf -like bract. 
 Sepals 5, valvate in the bud. Petals 5. Stamens numerous, very shortly 
 cohering in several clusters. Ovary globular, 5-celled, with 2 ovules in 
 each cell, attached to the inner angle. Style single, with a 5-toothed 
 stigma. Fruit, a small globular nut, containing 1 or 2 seeds. 
 
 A genus of very few species, widely distributed over the northern 
 temperate zone, where it is the only representative of the family. 
 
 1. T. europeea, Linn. (fig. 201). Common L. t Lime-tree. Ahandsome, 
 
88 THE TIME FAMILY. [TUfa. 
 
 long-lived tree, attaining sometimes as much as 120 feet.in height, but 
 generally not above half that size. Leaves stalked, broadly heart- 
 shaped or nearly orbicular, often oblique, and always pointed, serrate 
 on the edge, glabrous above and more or less downy underneath, espe- 
 cially in the angles of the principal veins. Peduncles hanging amongst 
 the leaves, bordered or winged half-way up by the long, narrow, leaf- 
 like bract. Flowers sweet-scented , of a pale whitish-green. Not downy 
 when young, but often glabrous when ripe. 
 
 In woods, over nearly the whole of Europe, except the extreme north, 
 and extending eastward across Eussian Asia to the Altai. Much planted 
 in Britain, and probably truly wild in southern and western England. 
 Fl. summer. It varies much in the size of the leaves, in the degree of 
 down on their under surface and on the fruits, in the greater or less 
 prominence of the 5 filiform ribs of the fruit, &c. The truly indigenous 
 form in northern Europe is always a small-leaved one. The large- 
 leaved variety which we commonly plant (T. grandifolia, Ehrh.) is of 
 south European origin, with the leaves still further enlarged by culti- 
 vation. [The Limes are very puzzling, and no two authors are agreed 
 as to their specific limits. The only certainly indigenous British one is 
 T. cordata, Mill, (parvifolia, Ehrh.), with glabrous twigs, small leaves 
 glaucous beneath, and downy crustaceous globose or ellipsoid faintly 
 ribbed fruit. Then there is the possibly indigenous T. platypkyllos, Scop. 
 (T. grandifolia, Ehrh. ), with hairy twigs, leaves large and downy beneath, 
 and obovoid or globose fruit with prominent ribs, said to be a native of 
 West England. Lastly the T. vulgaris, Hayne (T. intermedia, DC.), com- 
 monly planted, with glabrous twigs, leaves pubescent in the axils of the 
 nerves beneath, and a woody pubescent fruit, not ribbed when ripe.] 
 
 XX. GERANIACE-E. THE GERANIUM FAMILY. 
 
 Annual or perennial herbs, or, in exotic species, low shrubs, 
 with opposite or rarely alternate leaves, usually more or less 
 divided or compound, toothed, and furnished with stipules. 
 Flowers regular in the principal British genera, irregular in 
 Impatiens and some exotic ones. Sepals in the regular flowers 
 5, overlapping in the bud. Petals 5, twisted in the bud. 
 Stamens 5 to 10, often united at the base. Ovary 5-lobed 
 and 5 -celled, with one or several seeds in each, all attached to 
 the central axis. Styles 5. Fruit 5-lobed, the carpels opening 
 or partially falling off when ripe, leaving a central persistent 
 axis. In the genera with irregular flowers these characters are 
 much modified. (See Impatiens.) 
 
 Geraniacece resemble Caryophyllaccce and Malvacece in the twisted 
 arrangement of their petals, but differ from the former in foliage as 
 well as in fruit, and from the latter in the definite stamens. The 
 species are distributed nearly all over the globe, but most numerous in 
 the temperate regions of the northern hemisphere, and more especially 
 in south-western Africa. The limits of the Order are as yet scarcely 
 
XX. GERANIACEJJ. 89 
 
 settled, some botanists excluding Impatiens, Oxalis, and Tropceolum, thus 
 confining it to the old Linnaean genus Geranium. 
 Flowers regular. 
 
 Leaves opposite, cut or toothed. Carpels 1-aeeded, round the 
 base of a long-beaked receptacle or axis. 
 
 Ten stamens 1. GERANIUM. 
 
 Five stamens 2. ERODIUM. 
 
 Leaves radical or alternate, with 3 entire leaflets. Receptacle 
 
 or axis not beaked. Carpels with several seeds . . . 3. OXALIS. 
 Flowers irregular, with a large conical spur 4. IMPATIKNS. 
 
 The Cape Pelargoniums, so frequent in our greenhouses, belong to 
 Geraniacece. The South American Tropceolums, including the common 
 Nasturtium of gardeners, are also very nearly allied. 
 
 I. GERANIUM. GERANIUM. 
 
 Herbs, with forked stems often swollen at the nodes, opposite, pal- 
 mately divided leaves, and purplish flowers, solitary or 2 together, 
 on axillary peduncles. Stamens 10, of which 5 shorter, but generally 
 with anthers. Ovary 5-lobed, terminating in a long beak with 5 short 
 stigmas on the top, the lobes being all whorled round the long-beaked 
 receptacle. Capsule separating into 5 1 -seeded carpels, which curl up- 
 wards, with a long elastic awn, detached from the beak, and glabrous 
 inside. 
 
 A genus spread over the northern hemisphere, with a few species in 
 the southern, but always without the tropics. It is easily distinguished 
 from all but Erodium by the long beak of the fruit, which has given to 
 the two genera Geranium and Erodium the popular name of Crane's- 
 bill. 
 
 Rootstock perennial. Flowers usually large. 
 
 Peduncles 1-flowered . 1. G. sanguineum. 
 
 Peduncles with 2 (rarely 3) flowers. 
 
 Petals deeply notched. (Flowers not so large.) . . . 5. G. pyrenaicum. 
 Petals entire or slightly notched. 
 Petals dark purple, very spreading or almost reflexed. 
 
 Points of the sepals very short 2. G. phceum. 
 
 Petals bluish-purple. Sepals with long fine points. 
 Pedicels of the fruit erect. Flowers numerous, corym- 
 bose 3. G. sylvaticum. 
 
 Pedicels of the fruit spreading or reflexed. Flowers in 
 
 a loose panicle . . 4. G. pratense. 
 
 Annuals, with small flowers. 
 Leaves of 3 distinct segments, which are pinnately cut or 
 
 divided 6. G. Robertianum. 
 
 Leaves palmately cut or divided into 5 or more lobes or seg- 
 ments. 
 Calyx pyramidal, with projecting angles. Petals entire, 
 
 much longer than the sepals 7. G. luci^um, 
 
 Calyx scarcely angular. Petals about as long, unless deeply 
 
 notched. 
 
 Leaves divided to the base into 5 or more narrow cut seg- 
 ments. 
 
 Peduncles much shorter than the leafstalks. 
 
 Leaves much divided. Seeds dotted . . . . 11. G. dissectum. 
 Leaves small, the lower ones divided to the middle 
 
 only. Seeds smooth 9. G. pusilluvi. 
 
 Peduncles and pedicels long and slender. Leaves much 
 
 divided .... . . . . 12. G. columirinum, 
 
 Leaves orbicular, seldom divided below the middle. 
 Petals deeply notched. 
 Petals twice as long as the calyx 6. G. pyrenaicum. 
 
90 THE GERANIUM FAMILY. [Geranium. 
 
 Petals not longer than the calyx . . 8. 0. motte. 
 
 Petals entire or slightly notched. 
 
 Leaves shortly divided into broad lobes. Seeds dotted 10. G. rotundi/olium. 
 Leaves divided to the middle. Seeds smooth . . 9. Q. pusillum. 
 
 Two other Continental perennial species are included in some of our 
 Floras as having occasionally strayed from gardens : 0. striatum, with 
 long hairs on the stems, and rather large flowers, the petals very pale, 
 elegantly veined, and rather deeply notched ; and G. nodosum, a gla- 
 brous plant, the lobes of the leaves very pointed, and the petals of a 
 purplish red, much less notched. G. macrorhizon and several other 
 exotic perennials are also cultivated in our flower-gardens. 
 
 1. G. sanguineum, Linn. (fig. 202). Blood-red G. Rootstock thick 
 and woody, sometimes creeping. Stems numerous, about a foot long, de- 
 cumbent or rarely erept, with spreading hairs. Leaves nearly orbicular, 
 but divided to the base in 5 or 7 segments, which are again cut into 3 
 or 5 narrow lobes. Flowers large, of a dark purple, growing singly on 
 long, slender peduncles. Sepals hairy, with a fine point. Petals twice 
 as long, obovate, slightly notched, and very spreading. 
 
 In dry woods and pastures, in temperate and southern Europe to the 
 Caucasus, penetrating far into Scandinavia. In Britain, it occurs in 
 many localities, and yet is not very general. Fl. summer. A more 
 hairy variety with more flesh-coloured flowers, and of shorter growth, 
 originally found in the Isle of Walney, Lancashire, is the 0. lancastriense, 
 With. 
 
 2. Q. pheeum, Linn. (fig. 203). Dusky 0. Rootstock and general 
 mode of growth of G. sylvaticum, but the stems are weaker, with fewer 
 flowers, the leaves less deeply cut, with broader lobes, and the petals, 
 of a dark, dingy purple colour, are broadly obovate, quite entire, and 
 spread very open from the base, or are almost reflexed. 
 
 In woods and meadows, in hilly districts, in central and western 
 Europe, not extending to its eastern limits, and in northern Europe only 
 as an introduced plant. In Britain also an introduced plant, although 
 said to be wild in Westmoreland and Yorkshire. Fl. all summer. 
 
 3. Q. sylvaticum, Linn. (fig. 204.) Wood (?. Rootstock very short, 
 covered with the brown scarious stipules of the old leaves. Stems 
 erect or ascending, 1 to 2 feet high or rather more. Radical leaves on 
 long stalks, palmately divided almost to the base with 5 or 7 pointed 
 lobes more or less cut and serrated. Stem-leaves few, on much shorter 
 stalks. The upper part of the stem is repeatedly forked, forming a 
 rather dense, corymbose panicle of handsome purplish flowers. 
 Peduncles short, each with 2 flowers, on short pedicels, which 
 remain erect when the fruit ripens. Sepals ending in a fine point 
 above a line long. Petals obovate, slightly notched, scarcely twice 
 as long as the calyx. Filaments of the stamens hairy, scarcely 
 flattened. 
 
 In moist woods and thickets, and mountain meadows, throughout 
 Europe and Russian Asia, extending to the Arctic regions. In Britain, 
 not found south of Stafford and Carnarvon ; common in Scotland and 
 northern Ireland. Fl. summer. 
 
 4. G. prat ens e, Linn. (fig. 205). Meadow 0. Distinguished from 
 0. sylvaticum chiefly by its more cut leaves, and larger bluish-purple 
 flowers loosely panicled on longer peduncles ; the pedicels always more 
 
Geranium.] XX. GERANIACE^. 91 
 
 or less spreading or reflezed after flowering. The filaments are also 
 much flattened in their lower part, and the claws of the petals ciliated 
 on the edge, not bearded inside. 
 
 In meadows, woods, and thickets, roadsides, &c., widely spread over 
 Europe and Russian Asia, but not Arctic, although, like the last, 
 chiefly a mountain plant in southern Europe. In Britain, not so 
 frequent as 0. sylvaticum, not extending so far north in Scotland, but 
 more widely spread in southern England ; very rare in Ireland. PL 
 summer. 
 
 5. G. pyrenaicum, Burm. f. (fig. 206). Mountain G. A perennial, 
 like the last four species, but with smaller flowers, and much of the 
 habit of the annual ones. Stems often 2 feet long or more, and 
 branched, more or less covered with short, soft hairs. Leaves orbicular, 
 deeply cut into 5 or 7 coarsely toothed, usually obtuse lobes. Flowers 
 numerous, on slender pedicels, 2 together on each peduncle. Sepals 
 scarcely 2 lines long. Petals about twice their length, pale purple and 
 veined, deeply notched. 
 
 A native of the hilly districts of central and southern Europe to 
 the Caucasus, but frequently naturalised on roadsides and waste places 
 further to the north. In Britain it appears to be fully established in 
 several parts of England, southern Scotland, and Ireland. Fl spring 
 and summer. 
 
 6. G. Bobertianum, Linn. (fig. 207). Herb-Robert. An erect or 
 spreading much -branched annual, 6 inches to near a foot high, generally 
 bearing a few soft hairs, often turning bright red in all its parts, and 
 smelling disagreeably when rubbed. Leaves divided into 3 pinnate 
 or twice pinnate segments, never orbicular or palmate (except the 3 
 primary divisions). Flowers rather small. Sepals hairy, with long 
 points. Petals reddish-purple or rarely white, sometimes nearly twice 
 the length of the calyx, obovate and entire, with glabrous, erect claws. 
 Carpels glabrous, with a few transverse wrinkles. 
 
 In stony and waste places, open woods, &c., very common through- 
 out Europe, Kussian and central Asia, and northern America, short of 
 the Arctic Circle. Abundant in Britain. Fl. the whole season. A 
 maritime variety, with thicker leaves and smaller flowers, is Q. pur- 
 pur eum, Willd. 
 
 7. G. lucidum, Linn. (fig. 208). Shining 0. An annual, often turn- 
 ing red like G. Jlobertianum, but always glabrous and shining, and the 
 leaves are orbicular and palmately lobed, with broad segments usually 
 obtuse, or rarely slightly pointed. It is easily distinguished from all 
 our Geraniums by the pyramidal calyx, the edges of the erect sepals 
 forming very projecting angles. Petals like those of O. Robertianum, 
 but smaller. 
 
 In stony and waste places, on old walls, &c., in Europe and central 
 Asia, extending northwards into Scandinavia. Generally distributed 
 over Britain, rarer in northern Scotland. FL spring and summer. 
 
 8. G. xnolle, Linn. (fig. 209). Dove's-foot O. An annual, often tufted 
 at the base, more or less covered with rather long, soft, spreading 
 hairs ; the stems weak and spreading, very short when first flowering, 
 and seldom attaining a foot. Radical leaves numerous, on very long 
 stalks, orbicular, rather above an inch diameter, divided to below the 
 middle into 7 to 11 obovate or wedge-shaped lobes, which are again 
 
92 THE GERANIUM FAMILY. [Geranium. 
 
 3 or 5-lobed ; the upper leaves few, small, with fewer but deeper and 
 narrower divisions. Peduncles shorter than the leaves, each with 
 2 small purplish flowers ; the sepals obtuse or scarcely pointed ; the 
 petals deeply notched, scarcely longer than the calyx. Carpels usually 
 distinctly marked with transverse wrinkles. Seeds quite smooth with- 
 out dots. 
 
 In waste and cultivated places, throughout Europe, except perhaps 
 the extreme north, and spread over many other countries as a weed 
 of cultivation. Abundant in Britain. FL the whole season. [Var. 
 aequale, Bab., a native of Hampshire, has no wrinkles on the carpels.] 
 
 9. G. pusillum, Linn. (fig. 210). Small-flowered O. Very near O. 
 molle, but less hairy, and the leaves usually smaller and more deeply 
 divided. Sepals with a short but distinct point. Petals but slightly 
 notched. Carpels not wrinkled, but hairy as in G. rotundifolium, 
 while the seeds are as smooth as in G. molle. Five of the stamens 
 have usually, and perhaps constantly, no anthers, as in Erodium. The 
 upper leaves are sometimes divided to the base ; the species is then 
 distinguished from 0. dissectum by the smaller leaves and smooth 
 seeds. 
 
 In waste and cultivated places, throughout Europe, except the 
 extreme north, but not generally so common as O. molle. In Britain 
 certainly not so abundant as that species, but perhaps sometimes mis- 
 taken for it, and thus overlooked. Fl. all summer. 
 
 10. G. rotundifolium, Linn. (fig. 211). Round-leaved O. Usually 
 rather a stouter plant than O. molle, but with the same orbicular leaves 
 and soft hairs ; the lobes of the leaves rather broader, more obtuse, and 
 not so deep ; the peduncles shorter ; the flowers still smaller, with entire, 
 obovate petals, scarcely extending the slightly pointed sepals. Carpels 
 hairy, without wrinkles, and the seeds dotted, as in the two following 
 species. 
 
 In waste and cultivated places, recorded as common in Europe and 
 Russian Asia, and certainly so in the south, but much less frequent in 
 the north, O. molle being probably frequently mistaken for it. In 
 Britain rather scarce, only occurring in southern and central England, 
 and some parts of Ireland. Fl. summer. 
 
 11. G. dissectum, Linn. (fig. 212). Cut-leaved #. An annual, like 
 the last three, but often more erect, and usually more branched, and 
 the leaves much more deeply divided into 5, 7, or 9 narrow segments, 
 which are again deeply trih'd or lobed. Peduncles very short, bearing 
 two small purple flowers ; the sepals rather larger than in the last three 
 species, with distinct subulate points ; the petals about their length, 
 slightly notched. Carpels hairy, without wrinkles. Seeds beautifully 
 and minutely reticulated or dotted. The hairiness of the plant is vari- 
 able ; usually the stems are clothed with long, reflexed hairs, the leaves 
 with a short, soft down. 
 
 In dry pastures, waste and cultivated places, common over Europe, 
 Russian Asia, and North America, except the extreme north ; a slight 
 variety equally common in North America under the name of G. caro- 
 linianum, and a larger- flowered perennial variety extends over western 
 America, southern Australia, and New Zealand. The common small- 
 flowered form is abundant in Britain. Fl. spring and summer. 
 
 12. G. columbinum, Linn. (fig. 213). Long-stalked 0. An annual, 
 
Geranium.] XX. GERANIACE^E. 93 
 
 with slender, decumbent, slightly hairy stems ; the leaves deeply divided 
 as in G. dissectum, but the segments still narrower, mostly linear ; the 
 peduncles and pedicels long and slender ; the calyx considerably longer, 
 with long, slender points. Petals entire or notched, seldom exceeding 
 the calyx. Carpels but slightly hairy, or quite glabrous, not wrinkled. 
 Seeds dotted as in G. dissectum. 
 
 In dry pastures, on banks and waste places, over Europe and Russian 
 Asia, except the extreme north. Not so common as G. dissectum in 
 Britain, and very local in Scotland and Ireland. PL spring and summer. 
 
 II. ERODIUM. ERODIUM. 
 
 Prostrate or decumbent herbs, differing from Geranium in the divi- 
 sions or nerves of the leaves being pinnate, not palmate ; in the stamens 
 always reduced to 5, the 5 alternate ones being rudimentary only ; in 
 the awns of the carpels bearded with a few long hairs on the inside, 
 and spirally twisted after they are detached from the axis. The flowers 
 are also frequently more than 2 together, in an umbel on the summit of 
 the peduncle. 
 
 The geographical range is nearly that of Geranium, in which genus 
 it was included by Linnaeus. But the greater number of the species 
 are maritime plants from the Mediterranean regions, or roadside weeds, 
 with flowers so insignificant that but few have ever been cultivated. 
 
 Leaves pinnate, with distinct segments. 
 Segments deeply pinnatifid, with toothed lobes. Flowers of 
 
 a reddish purple 1. E. cicutarium. 
 
 Segments ovate, coarsely toothed or shortly lobed. Flowers 
 
 of a bluish purple 2. E. moschatum. 
 
 Leaves toothed or lobed, but not divided into distinct segments. 
 
 Leaves ovate 3. E. maritimum. 
 
 Leaves palmately lobed Geranium pusUlum. 
 
 1. E. cicutarium, L'Hdr. (fig. 214). Common E. Usually an annual, 
 but often forming a dense tuft, with a thick taproot, and in some situa- 
 tions lasting at least a second year, always more or less covered with 
 spreading hairs, which are sometimes viscid. Stems sometimes exceed- 
 ingly short, sometimes lengthening out to 6 inches or near a foot. 
 Leaves mostly radical, pinnate, on long stalks, the segments distinct 
 and deeply pinnatifid, with narrow, more or less cut lobes. Peduncles 
 erect, bearing an umbel of from 2 or 3 to 10 or 12 small purple or pink 
 flowers. Sepals pointed, about the length of the obovate, entire petals. 
 Carpels slightly hairy, the beak varying from 16 to 18 lines in length. 
 
 In waste and cultivated lands and dry pastures, especially near the 
 sea, and on roadsides ; very common in Europe, northern Asia, and 
 North America, short of the Arctic Circle. Generally distributed over 
 Britain. Fl. spring and summer. A maritime, more viscid, and hairy 
 variety, known in southern Europe as E. hirtum, is also found on our 
 own coasts. 
 
 2. E. moschatum, L'He>. (fig. 215). Musk E. A mnch larger and 
 coarser plant than E. cicutarium, often strongly smelling of musk. 
 Stems often a foot long. Leaves on long footstalks, with from 9 to 11 
 distinct, ovate segments or leaflets, often cordate at the base, and 
 deeply toothed or shortly pinnatifid. Flowers generally numerous 
 in the umbel, of a bluish-purple, rather larger than in E. cicutarium, 
 
94 THE GERANIUM FAMILY. [Erodium. 
 
 although the petals axe scarcely longer than the calyx. Peduncles often 
 6 or 8 inches long. 
 
 In sandy waste places and heaths, especially near the sea, in western 
 and southern Europe. Abundant in the Channel Islands, found also on 
 the southern and western coasts of England and South Wales ; local in 
 Ireland. Fl. summer. 
 
 3. E. maritimum, L'HeV. (fig. 216). Sea KA. small, softly hairy, 
 often viscid annual, with the same varying habit as E. cicutarium, but 
 easily distinguished by the simple, not pinnate leaves, often not above 
 half an inch long, ovate-cordate, more or less toothed or even lobed, 
 but seldom beyond half-way to the midrib. Peduncles seldom longer 
 than the leaves, with 1 , 2, or rarely more, small, reddish-purple flowers. 
 Beak of the fruit seldom above 6 lines long ; the hairs of the inside of 
 the awn very few, or perhaps sometimes entirely wanting. 
 
 In maritime sands, in western Europe, and on the Mediterranean, 
 where it varies much more than with us, and should probably include 
 several species of modern botanists. Not uncommon on the south and 
 west coasts of England, up to the south of Scotland, all round Ireland. 
 Has been found also in some inland situations in England. Fl. aU 
 summer. 
 
 III. OXALIS. OXALIS. 
 
 Herbs, either annual, or with a tuberous or creeping, perennial root- 
 stock, and, in European species, palmately trifoliate, long-stalked 
 leaves. Flowers solitary, or several in an umbel, on radical or axillary 
 peduncles. Sepals 5. Petals 5. Stamens 10. Ovary angular, not beaked, 
 5-celled, with several ovules in each cell. Styles 5, short, scarcely united 
 at the base. Capsule with 5 angles, opening in as many valves. 
 
 A very numerous genus, widely diffused over the temperate and hotter 
 regions of the globe. A few tropical species have entire or pinnate 
 leaves, and are occasionally undershrubs ; but the great mass of the 
 genus, like the few European species, are remarkable for their leaves, 
 with 3 obovate leaflets like those of a Trifolium. 
 
 Flowers white. Peduncles radical, 1-flowered . . . . 1. 0. Acetosella. 
 Flowers small, yellow. Stem elongated. Peduncles axillary . 2. 0. corniculata. 
 
 Many exotic species, with yellow or reddish flowers, have at various 
 times been cultivated, either in our flower-gardens, or, for their tuber- 
 ous rootstocks, as esculents. 
 
 1. O. Acetosella, Linn. (fig. 217). Wood-sorrel Rootstock shortly 
 creeping, slender, but often knotted with thickened scales. Leaves 
 radical, with long stalks, and 3 obovate, delicately green leaflets, with 
 a slightly acid flavour. Peduncles radical, long and slender, bearing a 
 single, rather large white, rarely pink or purplish flower, and 2 small 
 bracts, about half-way up. Sepals small, ovate, obtuse, thin. Petals 
 obovate, about 6 lines long. Capsule ovoid, with 2 shining black seeds 
 In each cell. 
 
 In woods, throughout Europe, Russian and central Asia, and northern 
 America. Abundant in Britain. Fl. early spring. This is believed to 
 be the original of the Irish Shamrock, although that emblem is now 
 represented by Trifolium repens. 
 
 2. 0. corniculata, Linn. (fig. 218). Procumbent 0. A more or les 
 
Oxalii.] XX. GERANIACE^l. 95 
 
 downy annual, or, in warmer climates, a perennial, with slender, spread- 
 ing branches, seldom above 6 inches long. Leaves of 3 deeply obcordate 
 leaflets, with small stipules at the base of the leafstalks. Peduncles 
 slender, axillary, bearing an umbel of from 2 to 4, or rarely 5, pale 
 yellow flowers, much smaller than in 0. AcetoseUa. 
 
 A common weed in all the hotter and most of the temperate regions 
 of the globe. In Britain, only in a few localities in southern England, 
 except where accidentally introduced into gardens. PL the whole season. 
 A closely allied American species, the 0. stricta, with a more erect stem 
 and no perceptible stipules, is also an occasional garden weed. 
 
 IV. IMPATIENS. BALSAM. 
 
 Herbs, mostly glabrous or almost succulent, with alternate, undivided 
 leaves, no stipules, and very irregular flowers. Sepals and petals all 
 coloured, and consisting usually of 6 pieces, viz., 2 outer, opposite (sepals), 
 flat and oblique ; the next (upper sepal, although by the twisting of 
 the pedicel it hangs lowest) large, hood-shaped, ending below in a 
 conical spur ; the fourth (lower petal, but uppermost from the twisting 
 of the pedicel) much smaller, but yet very broad, and somewhat concave ; 
 the 2 innermost (petals) very oblique and irregularly shaped, more or 
 less divided into two unequal lobes. Stamens 5, with very short, thick 
 filaments, the anthers cohering in a mass round the pistil. Ovary 5- 
 celled, with several ovules in each celL Stigmas 5, minute, sessile or 
 nearly so. Capsule bursting elastically in 5 valves, which roll inwards, 
 scattering the seeds. 
 
 A numerous genus, chiefly East Indian, with a few North American 
 species. 
 
 Flowers yellow. Spur of the calyx loosely bent back, and 
 
 entire 1. 7. Noli-me-tangere. 
 
 Flowers orange-brown. Spurs closely bent back upon the 
 
 calyx, and notched at the extremity . . . . 2. /. fulva. 
 
 Several East Indian species are cultivated for their flowers, and 
 amongst them the well-known garden Baltam (I. Balsamina), whose 
 flowers become double with great readiness. The /. parviflora, a native 
 of eastern Europe and Kussian Asia, has more or less established itself 
 as a weed in some of the southern counties of England. It is a nather 
 tall species, with many flowered peduncles, and very small flowers, with 
 a very short spur. 
 
 1. I. Noli-me-tangere, Linn. (fig. 219). Yellow R, Touch-me-not. 
 An erect, glabrous, branching annual, 1 to 2 feet high ; the stem rather 
 succulent, and swollen at the nodes. Leaves stalked, ovate, pointed, 
 toothed, of a pale green, and very flaccid. Peduncles axillary, slender, 
 bearing 1 or 2 perfect flowers, which are large and showy, yellow, 
 spotted with orange ; the hooded sepal ending in a long spur, curved 
 upwards, and bent back upon the flower. These flowers seldom set 
 their seed in this country ; the pods are chiefly produced by minute, 
 imperfect flowers, of which there are several on the same peduncles as 
 the perfect ones. 
 
 In moist woods and shady places, in the hilly districts of Europe and 
 Russian Asia, extending northwards into Scandinavia. In Britain 
 
96 THE GERANIUM FAMILY. [fmpatiens. 
 
 chiefly in northern England and North Wales, extending neither into 
 Scotland nor Ireland. Fl. summer till rather late. 
 
 2. I. fulva, Nutt. (fig. 220). Orange B. An annual closely resembling 
 the last species, except that the flowers are of a deeper orange-colour, 
 spotted with reddish-brown, and the spur is very closely bent back 
 upon the calyx, and slightly notched at the extremity. 
 
 A North American plant, fully established along the Wey in Surrey, 
 and some other streams. FL summer. [I. biflora, Walt., is a much 
 earlier name, but it has not been adopted by American botanists.] 
 
 The Rue (Ruta graveolcns), and Fraxinella (Dictamnus Fraxinella), both 
 from southern Europe, belong to the very large family Rutacece, chiefly 
 numerous within the tropics, and in the southern hemisphere, but 
 unrepresented in Britain. The Diosmas, Correas, and many other South 
 African and Australian plants in our plant-houses, are members of the 
 same family. 
 
 XXI. ACERACE^E. THE MAPLE TRIBE. 
 
 (A Tribe of Sapindacece, or the Sapindus family.) 
 
 The Maple tribe corresponds to the Linnsean genus Acer, 
 which modern botanists have broken up into two or three by 
 the separation of a few North American or East Indian species. 
 The whole group consists, however, but of very few species, 
 ranging over the temperate zone of the northern hemisphere. 
 
 The true Sapindacece are mostly tropical trees or lofty climbers, and 
 are seldom to be met with even in our hothouses ; but the Horsechestnuts 
 (jEsculus, Linn.), form a distinct tribe of the same family, or, according 
 to some botanists, the small adjoining family of Hippocastanece, which, 
 like Aceraccce, contains a small number of trees or shrubs from the 
 northern hemisphere. The Bladder-nut of our shrubberies (Staphylea 
 pinnata, Linn.), from central and eastern Europe, is the type of the third 
 tribe or Sapindacece, in which, as in Aceracece and Hippocastanece, the 
 leaves are always opposite, whilst in the true Sapindacece they are gene- 
 rally alternate. 
 
 I. ACER. MAPLE. 
 
 Trees, with opposite, palmately-veined and lobed leaves, no stipules, 
 and small greenish flowers, in axillary corymbs or racemes. Sepals 
 usually 5, overlapping each other in the bud, and more or less united at 
 the base. Petals 5, or sometimes 4, or entirely wanting. Stamens 
 about 8, inserted on a thick disk below the ovary. Ovary 2-lobed or 
 rarely 3-lobed, each lobe enclosing one cell with 2 ovules suspended 
 from the inner angle. Styles 2, rarely 3, often united at the base. 
 Fruit separating when ripe into 2, rarely 3, indehiscent carpels or nuts, 
 produced into a wing at the top, and called keys or samaras. Seeds 1 
 or 2 in each carpel, without albumen. 
 
 A genus not numerous in species, but extending over Europe, Russian 
 and central Asia, the Himalaya, and North America. It differs from all 
 British trees, except the Ash, by its opposite leaves, and from that genus 
 by the flowers, and by the palmate not pinnate leaves. 
 
Act*.} XXI. ACERACE.E. 97 
 
 Flowers on short, loose, erect corymbs. Wings ol the car 
 
 pels diverging horizontally .... . L A. campestre. 
 
 Flowers in pendulous racemes. Wings of the carpels erect, 
 
 or slightly diverging 2. A. Pseudo-platanus. 
 
 The Norway Maple, A. platanoides, and A. monspessulanum from eastern 
 or southern Europe, the sugar Maple (A. saccharatum) from North 
 America, and some other exotic true Maples, besides the ash-leaved 
 Maple, forming the genus Negundo, from North America, may be met 
 with in our parks and plantations. 
 
 1. A. campestre, Linn. (fig. 221). Common M. When full-grown, a 
 rather handsome, round -headed, though not very tall tree, with a dense 
 dark-green foliage, but, as it is of slow growth and flowers when young, 
 it is often seen as a small scraggy tree, or mere bush, in onr hedges. 
 Leaves on slender stalks, 2 to 3 inches broad, divided to about the 
 middle into 5 broad, usually obtuse lobes, entire or sinuate, glabrous 
 above, often downy underneath. Flowers few, on slender pedicels, in 
 loose, erect corymbs, shorter than the leaves. Carpels downy or rarely 
 glabrous, the wings spreading horizontally, so as to form together one 
 straight line. 
 
 In European woods, extending eastward to the Caucasus, and north- 
 ward to southern Sweden. In Britain, abundant in southern England, 
 and apparently truly indigenous as far north as Cheshire and the 
 Tyne, rare in the wild state in Ireland. Fl. spring. 
 
 2. A. Pseudo-platanus, Linn. (fig. 222). Sycamore. A much hand- 
 somer and freer-growing tree than A. campestre, the leaves larger, with 
 more pointed and toothed lobes, not unlike those of a Plane-tree. 
 Flowers in loose, oblong, hanging racemes. Wings of the carpels 
 nearly parallel, or diverging so as to form a right angle, not spreading 
 into one straight line. 
 
 A native of the mountains of central Europe and western Asia, 
 naturalised in Britain. Fl. spring. 
 
 XXIL AQUIFOLIACE^E. THE HOLLY FAMILY. 
 
 A small Order, widely spread over the globe, limited in 
 Britain to a single genus, from which the few exotic ones 
 differ slightly in the number of parts of the flower and fruit. 
 They nearly all approach Celastracece, but have the petals 
 usually very shortly united into a monopetalous corolla, and 
 the stamens inserted on its base, without any fleshy disk round 
 the ovary. 
 
 I. ILEX. HOLLY. 
 
 Shrnbs or trees, with alternate leaves, and small flowers in axillary 
 clusters. Calyx of 4 or rarely 5 small teeth. Corolla regular, deeply 
 divided into as many segments or petals. Stamens as many, inserted on. 
 the corolla, and alternating with its segments. Ovary sessile, 4-celled. 
 with one pendulous ovule in each cell, and crowned by 4 minute sessile 
 stigmas. Fruit a berry, or rather a small drupe, including 4 stones or 
 cuts, each containing a single seed. 
 
 The species are numerous in the warmer parts of the northern heml- 
 
 O 
 
98 THE HOLLY FAMILY. [Ilex. 
 
 sphere, as well as in the tropics, but reduced to very few in the more 
 temperate regions. 
 
 1. I. Aquifolium, Linn. (fig. 223). Common H. An erect, much 
 branched evergreen shrub or bushy tree; the leaves shortly stalked, 
 ovate, thick and shining, some quite entire, others much waved, and 
 bordered with strong, very prickly coarse teeth. Flowers white, in 
 dense clusters in the axils of the leaves, often unisexual. Berries bright 
 red or yellow. 
 
 Common in hedges and woods in western and southern Europe, 
 extending to the Caucasus, but will not bear the winters of north- 
 eastern Europe or northern Asia. Found all over Britain. PL summer. 
 
 XXIII. CELASTRACEJE. THE CELASTRUS FAMILY. 
 
 A rather numerous family, in warm climates of both the New 
 and the Old World, and in the southern hemisphere, but confined 
 in Britain to the single genus Evonymus. The exotic genera 
 associated with it differ chiefly in the shape of the parts or the 
 flowers, or in the various forms the fruit assumes as it ripens. 
 
 I. EVONYMUS. SPINDLE-TREE. 
 
 Shrub, with opposite, undivided leaves, and small green or purplish 
 regular flowers, in loose, axillary cymes. Calyx small and flat, with 4 
 or 5 broad, short lobes, overlapping each other in the bud. Petals as 
 many, also overlapping each other. Stamens as many, alternating with 
 the petals, and united with them on a slightly thickened disk, which 
 covers the base of the calyx. Ovary immersed in the disk, with a very 
 short, protruding style. Capsule with 4 (rarely 3 or 5) angles or lobes, 
 enclosing as many cells, and opening, when ripe, in as many valves 
 along the middle of each cell. Seeds solitary in each cell, enclosed in 
 a coloured, fleshy arillus. Embryo in a fleshy albumen. 
 
 A genus widely diffused over Europe, Asia, and North America, and 
 easily recognised by its fruit. 
 
 The E. latifolius, from the continent of Europe, the E. atropurpureus, 
 from North America, and some other exotic, especially Japanese, species, 
 are occasionally planted in our shrubberies. 
 
 1. E. europseuSj Linn. (fig. 224). Common S. A glabrous shrub, 
 about 3 to 5 feet high. Leaves shortly stalked, ovate-oblong or lanceo- 
 late, pointed, and minutely toothed. Peduncles shorter than the leaves, 
 with seldom more than 3 or 5 flowers, of a yellowish-green colour. Petals 
 4, obovate, about 2 lines long, the stamens half that length. Pod red 
 when ripe, opening at the angles so as to show the seeds enclosed in a 
 brilliant orange-coloured aril. 
 
 In hedges and thickets, in temperate and southern Europe, and western 
 Asia, extending into southern Scandinavia. Frequent in many parts of 
 England, local in Ireland, rare in Scotland. Fl. spring or early summer 
 
 XXIV. EHAMNACEJE. THE BUCKTHORN FAMILY. 
 An extensive family widely dispersed over the globe, but 
 confined in Britain to the single genus Rhamnus. The exotic 
 
XXIV. RHAMNACE^3. 90 
 
 genera all agree with that one, and differ from the adjoining 
 families in the position of the stamens, alternating with the 
 sepals, the petals either small and opposite to (or underneath) 
 the stamens, or wanting. 
 
 The Ceanothuses of our gardens belong to this family. The Grape Vine, 
 the Virginian creeper, and other species of Vitis and Cissus, have the same 
 relative position of the stamens and sepals ; but the stamens being more 
 decidedly hypogynous, and the habit different, they form the indepen- 
 dent family Vitacece (or Ampelidece). 
 
 1. RHAMNTJS. BUCKTHORN. 
 
 Shrubs, with alternate undivided leaves, and small green flowers on 
 short pedicels, usually clustered in the axils of the leaves. Calyx with 
 4 or 5 short deciduous teeth or sepals. Petals none or very small. 
 Stamens 4 or 5, alternating with the teeth of the calyx and opposite the 
 petals, inserted on a disk which lines the base of the calyx. Ovary free, 
 3- or 4-celled, with 1 erect ovule in each cell. Style very short. Fruit 
 a small berry (or drupe) enclosing 3 or 4 small 1 -seeded nuts. Embryo in 
 a fleshy albumen. 
 
 A considerable genus, widely spread over the northern hemisphere, 
 both in the New and the Old World, penetrating into the tropics, with a 
 few southern species. 
 
 The evergreen Alaternus of our shrubberies is a species of Rhamnus 
 (R. Alaternus} from southern Europe. 
 
 Leaves minutely toothed. Branches often thorny. Flowers 
 
 dioecious ; stamens 4 1. R. catharticus. 
 
 Leaves entire. No thorns. Flowers hermaphrodite ; stamens 5 2. R. Frangula. 
 
 1. B. catharticus, Linn. (fig. 225). Common B. A glabrous shrub 
 with spreading branches, the smaller ones often ending in a stout thorn. 
 Leaves stalked, ovate, acuminate or pointed, rarely obtuse, 1 to 2 inches 
 long, bordered by very small regular teeth, marked with a few prominent 
 veins, obliquely diverging from the midrib, and mostly proceeding from 
 below the middle. Flowers dioecious, very small, usually thickly clus- 
 tered in the axils of the leaves. Petals 4, very narrow, and not longer than 
 the teeth of the calyx. Fruit black, about the size of a pea. 
 
 In hedges and bushy places, over Europe, Russian Asia, and naturalised 
 in North America, but not Arctic. Not abundant in England or Ireland, 
 and very rare, if native, in Scotland. PL spring or early summer. 
 
 2. B. Frangula, Linn. (fig. 226). Alder B.A more erect shrub than 
 Jt. catharticus, not thorny, the leaves broader and more obtuse, entire 
 or slightly sinuate, having sometimes a minute down on the under side, 
 and the lateral veins more numerous, diverging equally from the midrib 
 almost the whole of its length. Flowers 2 or 3 together in each axil, 
 all hemaphrodite ; the minute petals, the teeth of the calyx, and the 
 stamens, in fives. Fruit dark purple, the size of a pea. 
 
 In hedges and bushy places, throughout Europe and Russian Asia, 
 except the extreme north. In Britain rather more frequent than JK. 
 catharticus, but still rare in Scotland and Ireland. Fl. spring or early 
 tummer. 
 
100 THE BUCKTHORN FAMILY. [Rhamnu*. 
 
 The Sumachs of our shrubberies (species of Rhus) belong to the large 
 family. of Terebinthacece, widely spread over the temperate and hotter 
 regions of the globe, but unrepresented in Britain. They are usually 
 shrubs or trees, with mostly compound leaves, small regular flowers, 
 definite stamens, inserted under a perigynous disk, quite free from the 
 ovary, and no albumen in the seed. 
 
 XXV. PAPILIONACE-E. THE PEAFLOWEE TEIBE. 
 
 (A Tribe of the Leguminous family, or Leguminosce.) 
 
 Herbs, shrubs, or trees ; the leaves alternate (or, in a few 
 exotic genera, opposite), usually furnished with stipules, simple 
 or more frequently compound ; the leaflets either pinnately or 
 digitately arranged on their common stalk. Flowers in axillary 
 or terminal racemes or spikes, rarely solitary. Sepals combined 
 into a single calyx, more or less divided into 5 or fewer teeth 
 or lobes. Corolla very irregular, consisting of 5 petals ; the 
 upper one, called the standard, is outside of all in the bud, and 
 usually the broadest; the two lateral ones, called wings, are 
 between the standard and the two lower ones, which are inside 
 of all, and united more or less by their outer edge into a single 
 one called the keel; the claws of all 5 petals remaining free. 
 Stamens 10, the filaments in the British species either mona- 
 delphous, all united in a sheath round the ovary, or diadelphous, 
 when the upper one is free and the other nine united in a 
 sheath. Ovary single, 1 -celled, with 1, 2, or more ovules arranged 
 along the inner or upper angle (the one next the standard) of 
 the cavity. Style simple. Fruit a pod, usually opening in 2 
 valves. Seeds with 2 large cotyledons and no albumen. 
 
 A very numerous tribe, widely distributed over the whole surface of 
 the globe, and easily known by the peculiar form and arrangement of 
 the petals, constituting the well-known peaflower called by botanists 
 papilionaceous, comparing it, by a not very intelligible stretch of imagi- 
 nation, to a butterfly. The whole family comprises two other tribes or 
 sub-orders, chiefly tropical or southern : the Ccesalpinia tribe, repre- 
 sented in our plantations by the Judas-tree (Cercis) and the Oleditschia, 
 or, in our plant-houses, by Cassias, Eauhinias, and others; and the 
 Mimosa tribe, to which belong the Sensitive-plant (Mimosa pudica), the 
 CaUiandras, and the numerous Australian Acacias. The Leguminosce 
 thus form, after the Composites, the most extensive of all the Natural 
 Orders of flowering plants. 
 
 , ( Leaves simple, or with 3 leaflets .... 2 
 
 I Leaves pinnate, with 2, 4, or more leaflets .... ... 12 
 
 (Calyx distinctly divided into 2 lips, either entire, or the upper one 2-toothed 
 
 8 < and the lower one 3-toothed 8 
 
 (Calyx with 5 distinct teeth, not arranged in 2 lips 6 
 
 ./Calyx yellow, nearly as long as the petals, deeply divided into two 1 ULEX. 
 
 8 \Calyx short, not divided below the middle A 
 
XXV. PAPILIONACE^l. 101 
 
 4 f Lips of the calyx deeply toothed J. GENISTA. 
 
 \ Teeth of lips very short S. CYTISUS. 
 
 Keel of the corolla very pointed 6 
 
 Keel of the corolla obtuse 7 
 
 Leaves with 1 or 3 leaflets. Flowers solitary or in racemes. Stamens mona- 
 
 delphous 4. ONONIS. 
 
 Leaves linear, without leaflets. Flowers solitary or in racemes. Stamens 
 
 diadelphous 17. LATHYRUS. 
 
 Leaves with a pair of leaflets at the base of the stalk besides the 3 at the 
 
 top. Flowers in umbels. Stamens diadelphous .... 9. LOTUS. 
 ( Shrubs or undershrubs. Stamens monadelphons . . . . 2. GENISTA. 
 
 ' \ Herbs. Stamens diadelphous 8 
 
 R ( Leaves simple or reduced to a tendril 17. LATHYRUS. 
 
 \Leaves with 3 leaflets 9 
 
 9 ( Pod much curved or spirally twisted. Flowers in short racemea 5. MEDIOAOO. 
 
 ( Pod straight or nearly so 10 
 
 10 1 Flowers in long racemes 6. MELILOTUS. 
 
 \ Flowers in heads or short racemes 11 
 
 Pod several-seeded, much longer than the calyx . . . .7. TRIQONELLA. 
 Pod 1- to 4-seeded, seldom exceeding the calyx .... 8. TRIFOLIUM. 
 
 Flowers in umbels or globular heads IS 
 
 Flowers in spikes or racemes, or solitary 17 
 
 Umbels with a leaf at the top of the peduncle immediately under the flowers 14 
 
 Umbels leafless 16 
 
 Calyx inflated, enclosing the pod 10. ANTHYLLIS. 
 
 Calyx not inflated, shorter than the pod 15 
 
 Leaflets 5. Keel pointed or beaked. Pod not jointed ... 9. LOTUS. 
 
 Leaflets many. Keel obtuse. Pod jointed 13. ORNITHOPUS. 
 
 Keel very pointed 14. HIPPOCREPIS. 
 
 Keel small, obtuse. Flowers minute 13. ORNITHOPUS. 
 
 Common stalk of all the leaves ending in a terminal leaflet. Stipules not 
 
 sagittate 18 
 
 Common stalk of the leaves, at least some of them, ending in a tendril or fine 
 
 point Stipules sagittate, or half-sagittate 20 
 
 Pod short, flat, with 1 seed 15. ONOBRYCHIS. 
 
 Pod turgid, or elongated, with several seeds 19 
 
 Keel with a short, distinct point 12. OXYTROPIS. 
 
 Keel obtuse, without any point 11. ASTRAGALUS. 
 
 Style filiform or angular, hairy on the outer side or all round. Leaflets small 
 
 and numerous (except in V. bithynicd) 16. VICIA. 
 
 Style flattened, hairy on the inner side only. Leaflets usually few, and 
 rather large 17. LATHYRUS. 
 
 Among the very numerous Peaflowers cultivated in our gardens, and 
 belonging to genera entirely exotic, the most common are, amongst trees, 
 two species of Laburnum, the Robmias (commonly called Acacias, but 
 not the A cacias of botanists) ; among shrubs, the bladder Senna (Colutea 
 arborcscens), the Spanish Broom (Spartium junceum), several species of 
 Caragana, CoroniUa, &c. ; in flo.wer gardens, several Lupines, the 
 French Honeysuckle (Hedysarum coronarium), &c. ; and in kitchen- 
 gardens, the French Bean (Phaseolus vulgaris), the Scarlet runner 
 (Phaseolus coccineus), &c. ; whilst the Australian Chorozemas, Kennedyas 
 and others, the New Zealand Edwardsias and Clianthus, the East Indian 
 Piptanthus, Indigos, &c., the Chinese Millettia (Wistaria or Qlycvne of 
 gardeners), and many others, from various parts of the world, are con 
 spicuous in our plant-houses or on garden-walls. 
 
 I. TTLEX. FURZE. 
 
 Much branched, very thorny, green shrubs, with simple, prickle- 
 shaped leaves, and yellow flowers. Calyx coloured like the petals, 
 divided nearly to the base into two concave segments or lips, which 
 
102 THE PBAFLOWER TRIBE. [Ulex. 
 
 are entire or minutely toothed at the top. Stamens all united into a 
 complete sheath. Pod few- seeded, scarcely longer than the calyx. 
 
 A genus of very few species, confined to western and central Europe 
 and north-western Africa. 
 
 Calyx very hairy, with the bracts of the base about a line long . 1. U. europceus. 
 Calyx nearly glabrous, the bracts scarcely perceptible . 2. U. nanus. 
 
 1. U. europseus, Linn. (fig. 227). Furze, Gorse, Whin. A shrub of 2 
 to 3 feet, or even twice that height when old and luxuriant, and more or 
 less hairy, especially on the main branches ; the numerous short, intricate, 
 small branches all ending in a stout thorn. Lower leaves occasionally 
 lanceolate, but the greater number reduced to thorns, 2 to 6 lines long. 
 Flowers about 6 lines long, solitary in the axils of the leaves on the 
 preceding year's shoots, forming showy racemes, intermixed with thorns 
 at the end of the branches. Calyx yellow like the petals and but little 
 shorter, clothed with brownish hairs, with a small, broad bract about a 
 line long on each side at the base, besides a similar bract under the 
 short pedicel. Petals narrow. 
 
 On heaths and sandy and stony wastes in western Europe, extending 
 eastward to northern and central Germany, but not a Mediterranean 
 species. Abundant in England, Ireland, and southern Scotland, more 
 scarce in the north. Fl. spring and early summer, commencing occasion- 
 ally in winter, or even late in autumn. A double flowering variety, and 
 another with compact erect branches, commonly called Irish Furze ( U. 
 strictus) are frequent in gardens. 
 
 2. U. nanus, Forst. (fig. 228). Dwarf P. Very near U. europceus, 
 and perhaps a mere variety. It is of much smaller stature, less hairy, 
 and of a deeper green ; the flowers of a deeper golden yellow, and 
 smaller ; the calyx glabrous, or with only a few short, scattered hairs, 
 and the bracts at its base very much smaller, sometimes quite micro- 
 scopic. 
 
 On heaths and sandy or stony wastes, more strictly western than U. 
 europceus, as it does not cross the Rhine, but often intermixed with that 
 species. Very abundant in Britain. Fl. summer and autumn, whilst the 
 common F. is in fruit. There are two forms, sometimes very distinct, 
 at others running much one into the other ; one, the original U. nanus, 
 found chiefly in the plains of eastern England, is very dwarf and pro- 
 cumbent, with the calyx about 4 lines long ; the other, U. Gallii, Planch, 
 is more erect, with the calyx about 5 lines long, and is more frequent 
 in western England, often covering large tracts in the Welsh mountains. 
 
 II. GENISTA. GENISTA. 
 
 Low branching green shrubs or undershrubs, with simple (or in a 
 very few exotic species trifoliolate) leaves and yellow flowers. Calyx 
 with 5 teeth, the 2 upper ones much longer than the 3 lower. Standard 
 oblong ; keel usually reflexed after flowering. Stamens all united in a 
 complete sheath. Stigma usually oblique. Pod longer than the calyx. 
 Seeds several, not strophiolate. 
 
 A numerous genus chiefly in the Mediterranean region and western 
 Asia, the few British species easily distinguished by their foliage and 
 the shape of the petals. Many exotic species, however, present so 
 much variety, that the general circumscription of the genus, and its 
 
Genista."] XXV. PAPILIONACB^J. 103 
 
 distinction from Cytisus and other allied genera, are very differently 
 viewed by different botanists. 
 
 No thorns. Pod narrow, much flattened. 
 
 Corolla and pod without hairs. Branches erect or ascending . 1. G. tinctoria. 
 
 Corolla and pod hairy. Branches mostly prostrate . . . 2. O. ptiosa. 
 
 Lower branches very thorny. Pod short and inflated , . . 8. G. anglica. 
 
 1. G. tinctoria, Linn. (fig. 229). Dyer's 0., Greenweed. Stems woody, 
 branching and decumbent at the base, the flowering branches erect or 
 ascending, 1 to 1J feet high, hard and stiff, but green. Leaves sessile, 
 from narrow-lanceolate to broadly elliptical or nearly ovate, glabrous 
 or nearly so, and often shining. Flowers in short racemes at the ends 
 of the branches, each one shortly stalked in the axil of a lanceolate 
 bract, with very small bracteoles below the flowers. Calyx short, all 
 the teeth ending in a short, fine point, the upper 2 broadly lanceolate, 
 the 3 lower very narrow. Petals about 6 lines long. Pod nearly an inch 
 long, flattened, and quite glabrous. 
 
 In pastures, thickets, and waste places, throughout central and 
 southern Europe, across Russian Asia to the Baikal, and northward to 
 southern Sweden. Frequent in the greater part of England, south of 
 Scotland only, and rare in Ireland. Fl. summer, rather early. The 
 common form is erect, with lanceolate leaves ; in rich meadows it be- 
 comes very luxuriant with ovate leaves ; in dry rocky soils the stem is 
 more branched, and almost prostrate, like the 0. pUosa, from which it 
 is always known by its more pointed leaves, and glabrous flowers and 
 pods. [A decumbent hairy form found in Dorset and Cornwall is var. 
 prostrata, Bab.] 
 
 2. G. pilosa, Linn. (fig. 230). Hairy G. Stems woody and pros- 
 trate, with numerous short, hard branches. Leaves shortly obovate 
 or lanceolate, obtuse, glabrous above, but covered underneath with 
 short, silky hairs. Flowers smaller than in 0. tinctoria, of a bright 
 yellow, on short pedicels in the axils of the last year's leaves. Calyx 
 silky. Petals also covered outside with silky hairs. Pod rather shorter 
 and broader than in 0. tinctoria, thickly covered with longish hairs, 
 which are appressed and silky when young, more spreading as the pod 
 ripens. 
 
 In pastures, heaths, and dry, gravelly or stony places, common in 
 central and southern Europe to the Caucasus, extending northward to 
 southern Sweden. Rare in Britain, and only found south of Pembroke- 
 shire on the west, and Suffolk on the east of England. FL spring or 
 early summer. 
 
 3. G. anglica, Linn. (fig. 231). Needle 0., Petty Whin. A small, 
 loosely branched, spreading shrub, seldom a foot high, perfectly glabrous, 
 the lower branches converted into short, but slender, simple or branched 
 thorns. Leaves small, lanceolate or ovate. Flowers few, in short, leafy, 
 racemes, paler and smaller than in 0. tinctoria ; the teeth of the calyx 
 less unequal; the petals narrow, and often turning green in drying. 
 Pods about 6 lines long, broad, and much inflated. 
 
 On heaths, moors, and bushy pastures, in western Europe, extending 
 eastward to Denmark and north-western Germany. Frequent in England 
 and the greater part of Scotland, but not recorded from Ireland. Fl. 
 spring and early summer, and sometimes again later in the year. 
 
104 THE PEAFLOWEE TRIBE. [Cytisus. 
 
 III. CYTISUS. BROOM. 
 
 Shrubs, with stiff, green branches, the leaves mostly with 3 digitate 
 leaflets. Calyx campanulate, with 2 short, broad lips, minutely toothed 
 at the top. Petals broad, the keel obtuse and slightly incurved. 
 Stamens all united into a complete sheath. Pod flat, much longer than 
 the calyx Seeds several, with a strophiole at the hilum. 
 
 A large genus, extending over Europe and the Mediterranean region 
 to the Canary Islands. The most constant character to distinguish it 
 from Genista is the strophiole of the seed, but in the case of most 
 species it is also known by the 3-foliolate, not simple leaves, broader 
 petals, &c. The only British species has been by some modern 
 botanists separated under the name of Sarothamnus, chiefly on account 
 of the spiral style ; but some European species show a gradual passage 
 from the long spiral to the short and straight style. 
 
 The Irish Broom of our gardens is the C. patens from Portugal, not a 
 native of Ireland. The Spanish Broom belongs to the genus Spartium. 
 Several other south European true Cytisi are cultivated in our gardens. 
 
 1. C. scoparius, Link. (fig. 232). Common RA shrub, of 3 to 5 
 feet, glabrous or nearly so, with numerous long, straight and erect, 
 green, wiry branches prominently angled. Lower leaves shortly stalked, 
 with 3 small, obovate leaflets ; upper leaves sessile ; the leaflets often 
 reduced to a single one. Flowers large, bright yellow, solitary or in 
 pairs, on slender pedicels, in the axils of the old leaves, forming hand- 
 some leafy racemes along the upper branches. Petals all broad, the 
 standard broadly orbicular, the keel often deflected as in Genista. Style 
 very long and spirally incurved. Pod 1 to 2 inches long, flat, hairy 
 on the edges, but glabrous on the sides, the seeds attached to a line 
 considerably within the edge of the pod. Sarothamnus scoparius, Koch. 
 
 On dry, hilly wastes and bushy places, chiefly in western Europe, 
 but extending more sparingly to its eastern limits, and northward into 
 southern Sweden. Common in Britain. PL spring and early summer. 
 [A prostrate, var. (prostrata, Hanb.), occurs in Cornwall and the Channel 
 Islands.] 
 
 IV. ONONIS. ONONIS. 
 
 Herbs or low undershrubs, with pinnately trifoliolate, or rarely 
 simple leaves ; the leaflets generally toothed ; the stipules leafy, 
 adhering to the leafstalk ; the flowers solitary, on axillary peduncles, 
 often forming terminal leafy racemes. Calyx with 5 narrow segments. 
 Standard large and striate. Keel terminating in a pointed beak. 
 Stamens all united in a sheath. Pod inflated, with few seeds. 
 
 A rather numerous genus, chiefly from the Mediterranean region. 
 The toothed leaves are like those of the Trifolium group, whilst the 
 stamens are monadelphous, as in Genista and its allies. 
 A much branched perennial or undershrub, often thorny . . . 1. 0. arvensis. 
 A small, erect annual 2. 0. reclinata. 
 
 1. O. arvensis, Linn. (fig. 233). Restharrow. Very variable in 
 aspect, generally a low, spreading, much branched undershrub, often 
 rooting at the base or creeping underground, sometimes nearly erect, a 
 foot high or more, rarely glabrous, usually thinly clothed with soft 
 spreading hairs, and more or less glutinous ; the hairs either covering 
 
J XXV. PAPILIONACE^. 105 
 
 the branches all round or chiefly or entirely in two opposite lines ; in 
 dry situations many of the small branches end in a thorn. Leaflets 
 obovate or oblong, the lateral ones smaller or sometimes wanting. 
 Flowers sessile or shortly stalked, solitary, on short branches, or forming 
 short, leafy racemes. Flowers pink, the standard streaked with a deeper 
 shade. Pod shorter or rather longer than the calyx, with 2 or 3 seeds. 
 In barren pastures and poor ill-cultivated fields, throughout Europe 
 and central and Russian Asia, except the extreme north. Common in 
 Britain. Fl. summer and autumn. A glabrous, more erect, and thorny 
 variety is often admitted as a species, under the name of 0. antiquorum, 
 or 0. campestris. It is more common in the south of Europe than in 
 Britain. [There are two principal British forms of this plant : 
 
 a. 0. spinosa. Erect, spinous, not foetid, without stolons, leaflets 
 usually narrow, pod equalling the calyx. Absent from Ireland. 
 
 b. 0. repens, Linn. Prostrate or ascending, viscidly villous, stoloni- 
 ferous, spinous or not, leaflets broader, flowers large, pod usually 
 shorter than the calyx. A seaside form.] 
 
 2. O. reclinata, Linn. (fig. 234). Small Ononis. An erect annual, 
 3 or 4 inches high, slightly hairy, and often viscid, the lateral branches 
 decumbent at the base. Leaflets small, varying from broadly obovate 
 to very narrow. Flowers small, pale pink, hanging from short erect 
 pedicels, forming short, terminal, leafy racemes. Petals scarcely exceed- 
 ing the calyx, or shorter. Pod rather smaller, containing 10 or 12 seeds. 
 
 On sands and dry banks near the sea, very common lound the 
 Mediterranean, and here and there on the shores of the Atlantic, up 
 to Alderney in the Channel Islands, and again on sea cliffs in Devon, 
 and near the Mull of Galloway, on the south-west coast of Scotland. 
 Fl. early summer. 
 
 V. MEDICAGO. MEDICK. 
 
 Herbs (with one exotic shrubby species), with leaves pinnately 
 trifoliolate ; the leaflets usually toothed ; the leafy stipules adhering 
 to the leafstalks ; the flowers small, in short spikes or loose heads, on 
 axillary peduncles. Calyx 5-toothed. Keel obtuse. Stamens diadel- 
 phous, the upper one entirely free. Pod small, with few seeds, very 
 much curved or spirally twisted, and indehiscent. 
 
 A rather numerous genus in the Mediterranean region and a portion 
 of central Asia, with a few species extending as weeds over a great 
 portion of the globe. To determine the annual species it is absolutely 
 necessary to have the fruit, as some cannot be distinguished by any 
 other character. 
 
 Perennials, with conspicuous purple or pale yellow flowers. 
 Stems mostly erect. Flower purple. Pod forming 2 or 3 spires 2. M. tativa. 
 Stems decumbent. Flower pale yellow. Pod not forming a 
 
 complete spire L If. falcata. 
 
 Annuals, with very small, bright yellow flowers. 
 
 Pod small, 1-seeded, not forming a complete spire . . . 3. M . lupulina. 
 Pod several-seeded, spirally twisted, edged with prickles. 
 
 Plant downy. Stipules nearly entire 8. M. minima. 
 
 Plant nearly glabrous. Stipules finely toothed. 
 Pod nearly globular, of 3 or 4 spires, furrowed at the edge 
 
 between the prickles 5. M. maculata. 
 
 Pod of 2 or 3 flat, loose, strongly- veined spires, not fur- 
 rowed at the edge 4. M. denticulate 
 
106 THE PEAFLOWER TRIBE 1 . [Medieago. 
 
 The shrubby M. arlorea, and one or two annual species from southern 
 Europe, have been occasionally cultivated in gardens as curiosities, 
 especially the so-called Snail-plant (M. scutcUatd). 
 
 1. M. falcata, Linn. (fig. 235). Sickle M. Stock perennial, with 
 decumbent or rarely erect stems 1 to 2 feet long. Stipules narrow 
 and entire. Leaflets obovate oblong or nearly linear. Peduncles 
 axillary, bearing at their extremity a short, close raceme of flowers, 
 rather large for the genus, usually yellow, but sometimes passing into 
 blue or violet. Pod much longer than the calyx, flat, more or less 
 curved, but never forming more than one complete ring. Seeds 2 or 3. 
 
 On dry banks and open places in central and southern Europe, and 
 central Asia, extending eastward to the Baikal and northward to 
 Sweden. In Britain confined to the eastern counties of England, and 
 rare even there. Fl. summer. [M. sylvestris, Fries., with yellower 
 flowers and annular or semicircular pods, is probably a hybrid.] 
 
 2. M. sativa, Linn. (fig. 236). Lucern. Much like M. falcata, and 
 perhaps only a variety produced by cultivation. It is usually more 
 erect, the flowers are almost always violet or blue, and the pod is spirally 
 twisted so as to form 2, or sometimes 3, complete rings or coils. 
 
 Apparently of south-eastern origin, but so generally cultivated, that 
 no station is known for it where it may not have escaped from cultiva- 
 tion. In Britain, certainly introduced only on the borders of fields, 
 and in pastures. FL summer. 
 
 3. M. lupulina, Linn. (fig. 237). Black 3/., Nonsuch. An annual, 
 branching at the base into spreading stems 1 to 2 feet long, and more 
 or less clothed with short, soft hairs. Stipules broad and shortly 
 toothed. Leaflets obovate. Peduncles longer than the leaves, bearing 
 a compact raceme or oblong head of very small bright yellow flowers. 
 Pods small, 1-seeded, black when ripe, glabrous or slightly hairy, 
 kidney-shaped, but marked with veins, curved almost into a complete 
 spire. 
 
 In pastures and waste places, throughout Europe and central and 
 Russian Asia, except the extreme north, and often cultivated among 
 "artificial grasses." Frequent in Britain, extending to northern Scot- 
 land. Fl. the whole season. 
 
 4. M. denticulata, Willd. (fig. 238). Toothed M.An annual, branch- 
 ing at the base into spreading stems from a few inches to above a foot 
 long, glabrous, or with a very few appressed hairs. Stipules bordered 
 with fine teeth. Leaflets obovate or obcordate. Flowers very small, in 
 little heads, on peduncles rather longer than the leaflets. Pod spirally 
 twisted, formed of 2 or 3 loose, flat coils, elegantly veined on the sur- 
 face, and usually edged with 2 rows of more or less hooked or curved 
 prickles, but not furrowed between them. 
 
 In cultivated and waste places, especially near the sea, very abundant 
 in the Mediterranean region and west central Asia, and carried out 
 with cultivation to many parts of the world. In Britain it appears to 
 have established itself in some of the southern and eastern counties of 
 England. Fl. spring and summer. A variety with smaller pods, with 
 the prickles very short and not hooked, is M. apiculata, Willd. [Another 
 with prickles longer than the semi-diameter of the subglobular pod is 
 M. lappacea, Lamk.] 
 
 6. M. maculata, Willd, (fig. 239). Spotted M.An almost glabrous 
 
Mtdicago.] XXV. PAPILIONACEJE. 107 
 
 annual, so like the last in foliage, stipules, and flowers, that, without 
 the fruit, it can be scarcely distinguished but by a few spreading hairs 
 on the leafstalks, visible when held up against the light. It is often 
 also more luxuriant, the leaflets have usually a dark spot in the centre, 
 and the flowers are fewer in the raceme. The pod has 3 or 4 spires, 
 much more compact than in M . denticvlata, giving the whole pod a more 
 globular form, the surface is less veined, and the edge thicker, more or 
 less furrowed between the prickles, which are finer and more curved. 
 M. arabica, All. 
 
 In cultivated and waste places, in western and southern Europe to the 
 Caucasus and Persia, rarely extending into Germany. Not uncommon, 
 especially in southern England ; found also in southern Ireland, but 
 not in Scotland. Pi. spring and summer. 
 
 6. M. minima, Lam. (fig. 240). Bur M. An annual, like the last 
 two, but usually smaller and more compact, and clothed with short, 
 soft hairs or down. Stipules entire or very shortly toothed. Flowers 
 few, minute, on short peduncles. Pod smaller than in the last two 
 species, nearly globular, of 2, 3, or 4 compact spires edged each with 
 a double row of hooked prickles. 
 
 In open pastures and waste places, widely spread over Europe and 
 western Asia, extending northwards to southern Sweden. Kare in 
 Britain, and only in some of the southern and eastern counties of 
 England. Fl. spring and summer. Like other species, it varies much 
 in the size of the pods and the length of the prickles ; in Britain they 
 are usually small. 
 
 VI. MELILOTUS. MELILOT. 
 
 Herbs with leaves pinnately trifoliolate, the leaflets usually toothed, 
 the stipules slightly adhering to the leafstalks, and small yellow or 
 white flowers, in long, loose racemes on axillary peduncles. Calyx 5- 
 toothed. Petals falling off after fading, the keel obtuse. Stamens 
 diadelphous, the upper one entirely free. Pod of 1 or very few seeds, 
 straight, thick, small, but longer than the calyx, and indehiscent. 
 
 A genus of few species, all south European or west Asiatic, but some 
 spreading over most parts of the world. They were formerly united 
 with Trifolium, but their inflorescence gives them a very different 
 aspect. From TrigoneUa they differ chiefly in the short, thick pod, 
 usually with only 1 or 2 seeds. 
 
 Flowers white 3. Jf. alba. 
 
 Flowers yellow. 
 
 Pod irregularly net-veined and wrinkled. Stem usually 2 or 
 
 3 feet high 1. If. offlcinalit. 
 
 Pod transversely wrinkled. Stem usually under 2 feet high . 2. M. arvensis. 
 
 The M. parviflora, Desf., common in almost all warm countries, espe- 
 cially near the sea, has appeared occasionally as an introduced weed 
 in the neighbourhood of London and of Liverpool. It is near M. 
 officinalis, but a smaller weaker plant, the flowers and fruits very much 
 smaller, the pod very obtuse and prominently net-veined. 
 
 1. M. officinalis, Willd. (fig. 241). Common M. Anamrual or biennial, 
 usually erect, 2, 3, or even 4 feet high, branched and glabrous; the 
 leaves usually distant, on long leafstalks. Stipules narrow. Leaflets 
 of the lower leaves obovate or nearly orbicular, those of the upper ones 
 
108 THE PEAFLOWER TRIBE. Mdihtus. 
 
 narrower, often linear. Flowers numerous, 2 or 3 lines long, of a 
 bright yellow, in long, axillary racemes. Pod oval, about 2 lines long, 
 obtuse or pointed, marked with irregularly netted veins. M. altissima, 
 Thuill. 
 
 On roadsides, banks and bushy places throughout Europe and central 
 and Russian Asia, except the extreme north. Not frequent in Britain, 
 and only as an introduced plant, excepting in southern England and 
 on the east coast of Ireland. Fl. summer. 
 
 2. M. arvensis, Wallr. (fig. 242). Field M. Very near M. officinalis, 
 and perhaps a mere variety. It is usually smaller, seldom attaining 2 
 feet, the leaflets rather broader, and the racemes looser, with fewer 
 flowers, but the only positive distinction is in the fruit, which is 
 smaller, more like that of M. alba, and marked with transverse wrinkles. 
 In flower only it is often impossible to distinguish it from M. ojficinalis. 
 
 In cultivated and waste places, in central and southern Europe. In 
 Britain, only in some of the eastern counties of England. Fl. summer. 
 
 3. M. alba, Desr. (fig. 243). White M. Very like M. officinalis, but 
 usually taller and of longer duration, with a harder, more wiry stem, 
 and narrower leaflets, and the flowers always white. Pod variable, 
 but usually smaller and more obtuse than in M. officinalis, with the 
 transverse wrinkles of M. arvensis, M. vulyaris, Willd., M. leucantha, 
 Koch. 
 
 As widely spread as M. officinalis over continental Europe and Asia, 
 and more abundant in the south, where it is a troublesome weed in 
 fields and vineyards. Occasionally found in England, Ireland, and 
 Scotland, but probably introduced with corn or ballast. Fl. rather late 
 in summer. 
 
 VII. TRIGONELLA. TRIGONEL. 
 
 Herbs, with leaves pinnately trifoliolate ; the leaflets usually toothed ; 
 the leafy stipules adhering to the leafstalks, the flowers axillary, solitary 
 or in heads, spikes, or short racemes. Calyx 5-toothed. Keel obtuse. 
 Stamens diadelphous, the upper one entirely free. Pod protruding from 
 the calyx, several-seeded, either thick and narrow or elongated, or in 
 exotic species flat and broad, straight or slightly curved. 
 
 The genus is widely spread over southern Europe, Asia, and the Medi- 
 terranean region, with one Australian species. The only British species is 
 somewhat anomalous, and had formerly been referred to Trifolium, but 
 the petals are all quite free from the staminal tube, and the pod is much 
 longer than in any Trifolium, differing from some exotic true Trigonellas 
 of the section Buceras only in being less prominently veined. 
 
 1. T. purpurascens, Lam. (fig. 244). Birds-foot Trigonel. A little 
 annual, with thickly matted spreading stems, rarely more than 2 or ? 
 inches long, and usually glabrous. Leaflets inserted close together at 
 the summit of the stalk, obovate or obcordate, and toothed. Flowers 
 small, nearly white, solitary or 2 or 3 together in each axil, the lower 
 ones nearly sessile, the upper ones on stalks of 2 to 4 or even 5 lines. 
 Calyx-teeth slender. Pod narrow, slightly curved, glabrous, surrounded 
 at the base by the persistent petals as In Trifolium, but much exceed- 
 ing them. Seeds 6 to 8. T. ornithopodioides, DC. 
 
 In dry sandy pastures, chiefly near the sea, in western and southern 
 
Trigondla.] XXV. PAPILIONACE^. 109 
 
 Europe, extending northward to Denmark. In several maritime counties 
 of England, Ireland, and southern Scotland. PI. early summer. 
 
 VIII. TBIFOLIUM. CLOVER 
 
 Herbs, with stipules adhering to the leafstalks. Leaves pinnately or 
 almost digitately trifoliolate ; the leaflets often toothed. Flowers red, 
 white or yellow, in close heads. Calyx 5-toothed. Petals narrow, often 
 connected together, and attached to the staminal tube by the claws, and 
 usually remaining round the pod after fading. Stamens diadelphous, 
 the upper one entirely free. Pod enclosed in the calyx, or in the per- 
 sistent petals, containing from 1 to 4 seeds, and usually indehiscent. 
 
 A very widely spread and numerous genus in the northern hemisphere, 
 both in the New and the Old World, deficient in several tropical regions, 
 but reappearing in southern America and Africa. It is readily dis- 
 tinguished from Medicago and Triyondla by the pod, from Melilotus by 
 the compact heads of flower, and most of the species differ from all 
 allied genera by the petals, either all or the three lower ones only, 
 connected by their claws with the staminal tube.* 
 
 I Heads of flowers pedunculate in the axils of the leaves, or above the last 
 leaves of the stem 2 
 Heads of flowers closely sessile in the axils, or within the last leaves of the 
 stem 15 
 Flowers yellow, reflexed and brown when faded 3 
 Flowers red, white, or cream-coloured 5 
 
 I Flowers 30 to 40, in a compact head. Standard distinctly furrowed when 
 
 3-j faded 19. I 7 , procumbent. 
 
 ( Flowers not more than 20 in the head. Standard scarcely striate . . .4 
 
 (Flowers usually 10 to 20 in the head, sessile or on very short pedicels. 
 Central leaflet usually raised above the others ... 20. T. minus 
 Flowers 2 or 3, rarely 5 or 6 in the head. Pedicels as long as the calyx- 
 tube. Central leaflet usually sessile between the others . 21. T. filiforme. 
 Flowers pedicellate in the head, reflexed after fading ft 
 Flowers sessile, erect 7 
 
 ( Stem creeping and rooting at the nodes 17. T. repens. 
 
 6 { Stem ascending or erect and branched, without roots at the nodes. 
 
 18. T. hybridum. 
 (. / Stem creeping and rooting at the nodes, or closely prostrate .... 8 
 
 \ Stem ascending or erect 9 
 
 ("Heads globular. Flowers small. Calyx much inflated after flowering, 
 o 1 16. T. fragiferum. 
 
 8 ) Heads of few rather large flowers. Peduncles turned down into the ground 
 
 C after flowering 15. T. subterraneuin. 
 
 Q /Heads oblong or cylindrical when fully out 10 
 
 \Headsovoidorglobular 11 
 
 10 j Corolla small, shorter than the long, fine calyx-teeth . . 2. T. arvense. 
 ( Corolla showy. Standard longer than the calyx-teeth . 1. T. incarnatum. 
 
 ., /Corolla small, 1 to 3 lines long 12 
 
 1 \ Corolla showy, 5 to 6 lines long or more 13 
 
 ! Calyx-teeth short, lanceolate, slightly ciliate . . . 7. T. maritimum. 
 Calyx-teeth short, subulate, glabrous 11. T. strictum. 
 Calyx softly hairy, the teeth longer than the corolla spreading after flower- 
 ing ... 3. T. steUatum. 
 Calyx inflated after flowering. Standard turned outwards 14. T. resupinatum. 
 -o/AnnuaL Teeth of the calyx nearly equal . . . 1. T. incarnatum. 
 "\Perennials. Lower tooth of the calyx longer than the others . . .14 
 
 u j Flowers red Q. T. medium. 
 
 \ Flowers cream-coloured 4. T. ochroleucum. 
 
 .../Corolla showy, 6 lines long or more .16 
 
 40 \Corolla small, 1 to 3 lines . .17 
 
110 THE PEAFLOWER TRIBE. [Trifotium. 
 
 . fi f Flowers red 6. T. pratenae. 
 
 \ Flowers cream-coloured 4. T. ochroleucum. 
 
 c Heads globular. Calyx glabrous, with abort recurved teeth . . . .18 
 17 < Heads ovoid or oblong when fully out. Calyx more or less hairy, with rigid, 
 
 ( erect, or spreading teeth 19 
 
 - s / Heads crowded at the base of the very short prostrate stems 13. T. suffocatum . 
 "1 Heads distinct or distant along the branches . . . 12. T. glomeratum. 
 -Q] Calyx-teeth rigid and spreading after flowering, almost lanceolate . . .20 
 
 iv \Calyx-teeth shortly subulate, erect or slightly spreading 21 
 
 o/ / Stems ascending or erect, a foot high or more . . . 1. T. maritimum 
 
 *" \Stems spreading, seldom above 6 inches 10. T. scabrum. 
 
 y. ( Leaflets obovate. Upper stipules very broad . . . 8. T. striatum. 
 
 \ Leaflets narrow-oblong or linear. Stipules narrow. Stem erect 9. T. Bocconi. 
 
 1. T. incarnatum, Linn. (fig. 245). Crimson C. A softly hairy 
 annual, erect or nearly so, often perennial, slender and starved-looking 
 when wild, with ovoid or shortly oblong terminal flower-heads ; but in 
 rich soils, or when cultivated, attaining 1 to 2 feet in height, with 
 oblong or cylindrical flower-heads sometimes 2 inches long. Stipules 
 broad and membranous. Leaflets very broadly obovate or obcordate. 
 Calyx softly hairy, with narrow pointed teeth nearly equal in length. 
 Corolla of a rich crimson, or of a pale cream colour, 4 to 6 lines long. 
 
 In open places, especially near the sea, in southern Europe, and, 
 having been long cultivated for fodder, has become naturalised in 
 various parts of central and even northern Europe. In Britain, a pale 
 yellow perennial form, T. Molinerii, Balb., the most common in a wild 
 state on the Continent, is indigenous near the Lizard Point ; the culti- 
 vated crimson variety is established only in a few places in southern 
 England. PL summer. 
 
 2. T. arvense, Linn. (fig. 246.) Hare's-foot 0. A slender, branching, 
 erect annual, seldom reaching a foot in height, and clothed with short 
 soft hairs. Stipules and leaflets narrow. Flowers small,*in pedunculate 
 heads, which are at first nearly globular, but soon become oblong or 
 cylindrical, 6 to 9 lines long, appearing very soft and feathery owing to 
 the fine hairy teeth of the calyx projecting beyond the small corolla. 
 
 In cornfields, dry pastures, on sandy banks, &c., throughout Europe 
 and western Asia, except the extreme north. Abundant in Britain, but 
 more in the south than in the north. Fl. summer and autumn. 
 
 3. T. stellatum, Linn. (fig. 247). Starry C.A low but rather coarse 
 annual, covered with soft hairs, and seldom above 6 inches high. 
 Leaves broadly obovate or obcordate. Flower-heads globular, softly 
 hairy, on rather long peduncles above the last leaves. Calyx remarkable 
 for the long subulate-lanceolate teeth, spreading like a star after flower- 
 ing, whilst the mouth is closed over the pod by a tuft of hairs. Corolla 
 shorter than the calyx-teeth, of a pale cream-colour. 
 
 In dry pastures and waste places, in southern Europe, common round 
 the Mediterranean, reappearing in south-western France, and on the 
 coast of Sussex near Shoreham, and perhaps in a few other localities, 
 introduced with ballast. Fl. early summer, and sometimes again in 
 autumn. 
 
 4. T. ochroleucum, Huds. (fig. 248). Sulphur C.A perennial, with 
 the habit and foliage as well as the inflorescence of T. pratense, and the 
 same-sized flowers, but the leaflets are usually rather narrower, the 
 flower-heads more ovoid, and the flowers cream-coloured, with rather 
 shorter teeth to the calyx, the lowest tooth twice as long as the others. 
 
Trifolium.] XXV. PAPILIONACE^. Ill 
 
 In pastures, dry meadows, and open woods, in central and southern 
 Europe to the Caucasus, but not crossing the Baltic. In Britain, confined 
 to a few of the eastern counties of England. * Fl. summer. 
 
 5. T. pratense, Linn. (fig. 249). Red or Purple C. Stock usually 
 perennial, but of few years' duration. Stems decumbent or nearly erect, 
 
 1 to 2 feet long, and hairy. Stipules rather large, ovate, veined, with 
 long green points. Leaflets obovate or obcordate. Flowers of a reddish 
 purple, about 6 lines long, in dense terminal, ovoid or globular heads, 
 with 2 sessile, trifoliolate leaves close at their base, or very rarely the 
 heads are shortly stalked above them. Calyx-teeth subulate and hairy, 
 the lowest longer than the others. After flowering, the petals turn 
 brown, the calyx remains erect, enclosing the usually single-seeded pod. 
 
 In meadows and pastures, throughout Europe and central and northern 
 Asia, from the Mediterranean to the Arctic Circle, ascending high up 
 into mountain regions. It has, however, been so long cultivated, that in 
 some localities it may not be truly indigenous. Abundant in Britain. 
 Fl. ike whole summer. [The common form is that cultivated as a fodder 
 plant (var. sativum, Schreb.) ; the presumed indigenous state is a small 
 one with a shorter corolla, var. parviflora, Bab.] 
 
 6. T. medium, Linn. (fig. 250). Zigzag or Meadow 0. Very much 
 resembles T. pratense, and may be a mere variety. It is a handsomer 
 plant, with narrower stipules and leaflets ; the heads of flowers are 
 always more or less pedunculate above the last floral leaves, and the 
 corolla rather larger, of a brighter and richer colour. The zigzag stem 
 is not a very constant differential character, and even the pedunculate 
 flower-heads may be occasionally observed also in T. pratense. 
 
 In open woods, bushy pastures, on banks and roadsides, in northern 
 and central Europe, and across Russian Asia, becoming a mountain 
 plant in southern Europe. Generally spread over Britain, but more 
 common in southern Scotland and northern England than further north 
 or south ; extends also into Ireland. FL summer. 
 
 7. T. maritimum, Huds. (fig. 251). Sea C. A pubescent annual, 
 with spreading or decumbent stems, seldom above a foot high, and more 
 slender than the', last three, with much smaller flowers. Stipules long 
 and narrow. Leaflets narrow-obovate or oblong. Flower-heads at first 
 globular, then ovoid, shortly pedunculate above the last leaves. Calyx- 
 teeth at first subulate, the lower one longer than the others, but all much 
 shorter than in T. pratense, and after flowering they are somewhat 
 enlarged, stiff, and slightly spreading. Corolla pale pink, rather longer 
 than the calyx. T. squariosum, Linn. 
 
 In salt-marshes and rich meadows near the sea, in southern and 
 western Europe, rarely extending inland along great rivers. In Britain, 
 confined to southern England, and has been occasionally found in 
 Ireland. Fl. summer, rather early, 
 
 8. T. striatum, Linn. (fig. 252). Knotted C. A small, tufted, more 
 or less spreading annual, covered with short, soft hairs. Stipules ovate, 
 ending in a fine point. Leaflets obovate. Flower-heads small, ovoid 
 or globular, chiefly terminal, and closely sessile within the last leaves, 
 of which the stipules are very broad and thin, with occasionally 1 or 
 
 2 heads sessile in the axils of the upper leaves. Calyx softly hairy, 
 with short but subulate teeth, which remain erect after flowering. 
 Corolla very small and pale red. 
 
112 THE PEAFLOWEK TEIBE. [Tri folium. 
 
 In dry pastures, on banks and waste places, in central and southern 
 Europe to the Caucasus, extending northward into southern Sweden. 
 Diffused over nearly the whole of England and southern Scotland, very 
 rare in Ireland. Fl. all summer. 
 
 9. T. Bocconi, Savi. (fig. 253.) Boccone's 0. Very near T. striatum, 
 but the stems are erect or nearly so, 2 to 6 inches high ; the stipules 
 narrower ; the leaflets narrow-oblong, spathulate, or nearly linear ; the 
 flower-heads more oblong, usually 2 together at the summit of the stem, 
 and sometimes 1 or 2 besides, on short, lateral branches. Flowers 
 much like those of T. striatum, of a very pale colour, the calyx rather 
 less hairy. 
 
 In dry pastures and waste places in southern Europe, and here and 
 there up western France. In Britain only on the Cornwall coast, near 
 the Lizard Point. Fl. summer. 
 
 10. T. scabrmn, Linn. (fig. 254). Rough C. Very near T. striatum, 
 and not always easy to distinguish from it. Usually more procumbent 
 and less hairy, the leaflets not so broad, the flower-heads more in the 
 axils of the leaves, and the stipules of the floral leaves less prominent ; 
 but the chief distinction lies in the calyx, of which the teeth are broader, 
 more rigid, and usually spreading or recurved after flowering, giving 
 the plant a stiffer appearance. Flowers small and whitish. 
 
 In dry pastures and waste places, in central and southern Europe to 
 the Caucasus, scarcely extending into northern Germany. In Britain, 
 chiefly near the sea, in England, eastern Ireland, and eastern Scotland, 
 but less common than T. striatum. Fl. all summer. 
 
 11. T. strictum, Linn. (fig. 255). Upright C. An erect annual, 
 seldom 6 inches high, and perfectly glabrous. Stipules very broad and 
 thin. Leaflets narrow. Flower-heads solitary, or 2 or 3 on each 
 stem, pedunculate above the last leaves, small and globular. Flowers 
 very small. Calyx campanulate, the teeth subulate, quite glabrous, 
 and about the length of the corolla. Pod ovoid, generally 1 -seeded, 
 projecting from the calyx. 
 
 In dry pastures and waste places, scattered over central and southern 
 Europe, from the Atlantic to Transylvania. In Britain, confined to the 
 Channel Islands and the coast about the Lizard Point. Fl. early summer. 
 
 12. T. glomeratuxn. Linn. (fig. 256). Clustered C.A small, slender, 
 spreading annual, glabrous or nearly so. Stipules short, with a subulate 
 point. Leaflets broadly obovate. Flower-heads small, globular, closely 
 sessile in the axils of the leaves or at the ends of the branches. Calyx- 
 teeth short, broad, very pointed, and rigidly recurved as the pod ripens. 
 Corolla of a bright pink, very small, but longer than the calyx-teeth. 
 
 On dry heaths, pastures, and waste places, very abundant in southern 
 Europe to the Caucasus, and extending more sparingly along western 
 France to the southern and eastern counties of England, and Wicklow 
 in Ireland. Fl. early summer. 
 
 13. T. suffocatum, Linn. (fig. 257). Suffocated C.A very small 
 tufted annual, with procumbent stems often scarcely developed, and 
 seldom more than 2, or at most 3, inches long. Leaflets glabrous, obovate 
 on long, slender footstalks. Flowers small, closely sessile, in little 
 dense heads, crowded along the short stems, close to the ground. Calyx 
 thin, with fine recurved teeth ; the corolla very minute. 
 
 In dry pastures and sandy or gravelly places, especially near the sea 
 
Trifolium.] XXV. PAPILIONACE^E. 113 
 
 in southern Europe to the Caucasus, extending up western France to the 
 shores of the Channel. Bare in England, on the southern coasts, extend- 
 ing eastward up to Norfolk, and westward to Anglesea ; not recorded 
 from Ireland, but perhaps overlooked. PL. spring or early summer. 
 
 14. T. resupinatum, Linn. (fig. 258). Reversed C. A glabrous 
 annual, with numerous stems, leafy and tufted at the base, lengthened out 
 to a foot or more. Stipules rather broad, with narrow points. Flower- 
 heads small, on short axillary peduncles. Calyx glabrous or hairy on the 
 upper side, the teeth short, but after flowering the upper part becomes 
 very much inflated, arched, membranous and veined, with the 2 upper 
 teeth at the top, the 3 lower ones remaining at the base of the inflated 
 part. Corolla small, pink, the sides of the standard turned outwards 
 instead of inwards as in other Trifolia. 
 
 In meadows and pastures, especially near the sea, in southern Europe 
 to the Caucasus, and up western France to the shores of the Channel. 
 Not indigenous in Britain, but has occasionally appeared in some of the 
 southern counties of England. Fl. spring and early summer. 
 
 15. T. subterraneum, Linn. (fig. 259). Subterranean C. A small, 
 prostrate annual, more or less clothed with long spreading hairs ; the 
 stems usually short and tufted, but occasionally lengthened out to 6 or 
 8 inches. Stipules broad. Leaflets obovate, on long leafstalks. Flowers 
 white or pale pink, long in proportion to the plant, 2 or 3 together on 
 axillary peduncles, which lengthen considerably after flowering, and 
 turn down almost into the ground ; the fruiting calyx then turns back 
 upon the peduncle, and is usually surrounded by short thick fibres, each 
 with 5 spreading, subulate teeth, showing that they are undeveloped 
 calyxes. 
 
 1 n dry, gravelly or sandy pastures, common in southern Europe to the 
 Caucasus, and up western France to the Channel. Abundant in many 
 parts of southern and central England, and in co. Wicklow in Ireland, 
 but not in the north, nor in Scotland. FL spring and early summer. 
 
 16. T. fragiferum, Linn. (fig. 260). Strawberry Q. The perennial 
 stock, creeping stems, foliage, and peduncles are those of T. repens, 
 but the flowers are closely sessile in the head, surrounded by an involucre 
 of lobed bracts as long as the calyx-tubes, and the calyx, after flowering, 
 becomes much inflated, thin, and reticulate, with short fin teeth ; the 
 flower-head is then very compact, half an inch or more in diameter, and 
 often assumes a pink tint, so as to have been compared to a strawberry. 
 Corolla small and red. 
 
 In rather dry meadows and pastures, common in Europe and central and 
 Eussian Asia, penetrating far into Scandinavia. Frequent in England, 
 local in Ireland and Scotland. FL summer and autumn. 
 
 17. T. repens, Linn. (fig. 261). White or Dutch (?. A glabrous or 
 slightly hairy perennial, the stems creeping and rooting at the nodes. 
 Stipules small. Leaflets obovate, distinctly toothed, and usually bearing 
 a mark in the centre, which has been compared to a horseshoe, the leaf- 
 stalks often very long. Peduncles axillary, long, and erect, bearing a 
 globular head, or rather umbel, of white flowers, often tinged with pink ; 
 the pedicels, after flowering, more or less elongated and recurved. Calyx- 
 teeth scarcely so long as the tube, the lowest one usually the shortest. 
 Pod containing 2 to 4 seeds, usually protruding from the calyx, but 
 enclosed in the withered corolla. 
 
 H 
 
114 THE PEAFLOWER TRIBE. [Trifolium. 
 
 In meadows and pastures, throughout Europe and Russian Asia, from 
 the Mediterranean to the Arctic Circle, and having been long cultivated, 
 t is now common in most temperate regions. Abundant in Britain. In 
 Ireland believed to be of comparatively recent introduction, although it 
 is now taken as the national emblem, in substitution of Oxalis Acetosella, 
 which some writers regard as the original shamrock. FL the whole season. 
 [A deep purple-flowered variety, T. degans, Savi., occurs in the Scilly 
 Isles.] 
 
 18. T. hybridum, Linn. (fig. 262). Alsike 0. A glabrous perennial, 
 allied to T. repens, but never rooting at the joints, the stems ascending 
 or erect, branched, and attaining, when luxuriant, nearly 2 feet. Stipules 
 rather large. Leaflets obovate, bearing occasionally a mark in the centre, 
 as in T. repens. Peduncles axillary, longer than the leaves, bearing a 
 globular head of pedicellate flowers, with rather more pink in their colour 
 than in the common T. repens, the pedicels similarly elongated and re- 
 curved after flowering. Calyx and pod as in T. repens. 
 
 In rich pastures and on the edges of woods, almost all over Europe, 
 except the extreme north. Abundant in Sweden, but not indigenous to 
 Britain. It has, however, of late years been much cultivated, and has 
 fully established itself in several parts of England. FL summer. 
 
 1 9. T. procumbens, Linn. (fig. 263). Hop 0. A slender annual, much 
 branched at the base, glabrous or slightly downy, procumbent or nearly 
 erect, 6 inches to a foot long, or rather more. Stipules broad and 
 pointed. Leaflets obovate or obcordate, the central one at some 
 distance from the others. Flower-heads loosely globular or ovoid, on 
 rather long axillary peduncles, containing 30 to 50 small yellow flowers 
 on very short pedicels ; in fading the flowers become reflexed, and turn 
 pale brown, with a broadly obovate standard, distinctly marked with 
 longitudinal furrows, and completely concealing the small, 1 -seeded pod. 
 
 In rather dry pastures and meadows, on the borders of fields, &c., 
 throughout Europe and western Asia, except the extreme north. 
 Abundant in Britain generally, but rare in northern Scotland. FL the 
 whole season. In the first edition of this work I regarded this as the 
 T. agrarium of Linnams, but the subsequent investigations of M. Puel 
 and others having induced me to examine carefully Linnasus's speci- 
 mens, and the MS. notes in his " Species Plantarum," I find that I was 
 in error, and that Linnaeus included both T. procumbens and T. minus 
 under his T. procumbens, as one species, in which he is probably right ; 
 but as the two forms are usually very different in aspect, at least in 
 this country, I have retained them under Smith's names. The true 
 T. agrarium is but little more than a variety of T. spadiceum ; neither 
 of them is British. 
 
 20. T. minus, Relh. (fig. 264). Lesser G. Very near T. procumbent, 
 and perhaps a variety only, but more slender and procumbent ; the 
 flowers smaller, usually 12 to 20 in a head, and of a paler colour ; the 
 standard not so broad, more folded, and only faintly striated. The 
 central leaflet of each leaf is usually at some distance from the others, 
 as in T. procumbens, excepting sometimes in the lower leaves. Pedicels 
 of the flowers much shorter than the tube of the calyx. T. dubium, 
 Sibth. 
 
 As common as T. procumbens over the greater part of Europe, but 
 does not extend so far to the east or to the north. In Britain also as 
 
Trifolium.] XXV. PAPILIONACE^l. 115 
 
 abundant as T. procumbent, excepting perhaps in the north. PL the 
 whole season. Starved specimens of this species are much like the more 
 luxuriant ones of T. J&iforme, and chiefly distinguished by the shortness 
 of the pedicels. 
 
 21 . T. filiforxne, Linn. (fig. 265). Slender a Still more slender than 
 T. minus; the stems decumbent, ascending, or erect, seldom 6 inches 
 long. Leaflets usually narrower than in the last two species, the 
 central one inserted immediately between the two others, excepting in 
 the upper leaves of very luxuriant specimens. Flowers 2 or 3 in each 
 head, or very seldom as many as 5 or 6, smaller than in T. minus ; the 
 pedicels usually about as long as the calyx. 
 
 In sandy or stony pastures and waste places, chiefly near the sea, in 
 southern Europe ; very common round the Mediterranean, and extend- 
 ing up western France. Rare in Britain, but found as far north as 
 Roxburghshire, and doubtfully wild further north. PL early summer. 
 
 IX. LOTUS. LOTUS. 
 
 Herbs, with pinnate leaves of 5 (rarely 4) leaflets of which 2 (or 1). 
 close to the stem, take the place and appearance of stipules. Peduncles 
 axillary, bearing 1 or several yellow or reddish flowers in an umbel, 
 with a leaf of 3 leaflets close under it. Calyx 5-toothed. Keel pointed. 
 Stamens diadelphous, the upper one free from the base, and 5 of the 
 filaments flattened at the top. Pod cylindrical, with several seeds. 
 
 A well-marked genus, not very numerous in species, chiefly abundant 
 in southern Europe and northern Africa, but widely spread over the 
 temperate regions of the Old World and Australia. 
 
 Perennial. Flowers usually 5 or more in the umbel . . . 1. L. comiculatus. 
 Annual. Flowers small, seldom above 2 in the umbel . . 2. L. angustissirmis 
 
 1. L. corniculatus, Linn. (fig. 266). Birds-foot Trefoil. Stock 
 perennial, with a long taproot. Stems decumbent or ascending, from 
 a few inches to near 2 feet long. Leaflets usually ovate or obovate, 
 and pointed, but sometimes narrow ; those which take the place of 
 stipules broader than the others. Peduncles much longer than the 
 leaves. Umbels of from 5 or 6 to twice that number of bright yellow 
 flowers ; the standard often red on the outside. Calyx-teeth about the 
 length of the tube. Pod usually about an inch long. Seeds globular, 
 separated by a pithy substance, which nearly fills the pod. 
 
 In meadows and pastures, whether wet or dry, open or shaded, widely 
 spread over Europe, Russian and central Asia, the East Indian 
 Peninsula, and Australia, but not reaching the Arctic Circle. Abundant 
 all over Britain. Fl. the whole summer. It is a very variable species, 
 accommodating itself to very different stations and climates ; and some 
 of the races appear so permanent in certain localities as to have been 
 generally admitted as species, but in others they run so much into 
 one another as to be absolutely undistinguishable. The most distinct 
 British forms are 
 
 a. L. uliffinosus, Schk. Tall, ascending or nearly erect, glabrous or 
 Blightly hairy, and luxuriant in all its parts, with 6 to 8 flowers in the 
 umbel. Calyx-teeth usually, but not always, finer and more spreading 
 than in the smaller forms. In moist meadows, along ditches, under 
 hedges, and in rich, bushy places. L. major, Sm. ; L. ptiosut, Beeke. 
 
116 THE PEAFLOWER TRIBE. [Lotou. 
 
 b. L. crassifolius, Pers. Low and spreading, often tufted at the 
 base, glabrous or nearly so, usually with 5 or 6 rather large flowers to 
 the umbel. Leaflets broad, and often glaucous, especially near the sea, 
 where they become much thicker. In open pastures and on dry, sunny 
 banks. 
 
 c. L. villosus, Coss. and Germ. Like the common variety, but covered 
 with long spreading hairs. In dry, sunny situations, common in 
 southern Europe, but in Britain found only in Kent and Devon. 
 
 d. L. tennis, Waldst and Kit. Slender and more branched than the 
 common form, with very narrow leaflets. In poor pastures and grassy 
 places, chiefly in south-eastern Europe. Rare in Britain, and always 
 lunning much into the common form. L. decumbens, Forst. 
 
 2. L. angustissimus, Linn. (fig. 267). Slender L. An annual, more 
 slender and branched than L. coiiiiculatus, always hairy, and with 
 smaller leaflets. Peduncles short, the flowers scarcely above half the 
 size of those of L. cornicutatus, often solitary or 2 together, very 
 seldom 3 or even 4 in the umbel. Calyx-teeth longer than the tube. 
 Pod slender, 8 or 9 lines long. 
 
 In meadows, pastures, and fields, very common in southern Europe, 
 extending eastward in southern Russia to the Altai, and northward 
 along the coasts of western Europe to the Channel. In Britain, only 
 on the south coast of England, extending eastward to Kent. Fl. early 
 in summ.er y and often again in autumn. L. hispidus, Desf., is a larger, 
 more hairy variety, having often 3 flowers to the umbel, with a thicker 
 pod, often less than 6 lines long. It has the same range as the more 
 slender variety. 
 
 X. ANTHYLLIS. ANTHYLLIS. 
 
 Herbs, with pinnate leaves, and yellow, red, or purple flowers in 
 crowded heads or umbels, with a deeply divided bract close underneath. 
 Calyx inflated, with 5 small teeth. Stamens all united in an entire 
 sheath. Pod enclosed in the calyx, with few seeds. 
 
 A genus of few species, chiefly from the Mediterranean region, allied 
 to Lotus in inflorescence, to Genista in its stamens, and easily distin- 
 guished by the calyx. 
 
 1. A. Vulneraria, Linn. (fig. 268). Kidney Vetch, Lady's-fingers. 
 Stock perennial, and often tufted, with spreading or ascending stems, 
 from a few inches to a foot long ; the whole plant more or less clothed 
 with short, appressed, silky hairs. Leaflets narrow and entire, 6 lines 
 long or more ; in the upper leaves often numerous and not very un- 
 equal ; in the lower leaves the terminal leaflet is usually oblong, an inch 
 long or more, with very few much smaller ones along the stalk ; or in 
 the first leaves the terminal one stands alone. Flower-heads usually in 
 pairs at the ends of the branches, each one surrounded by a digitate, 
 leafy bract ; the flowers numerous and closely sessile. Calyx hairy, 
 much inflated, and contracted at the mouth. Corolla small, varying 
 from a pale or bright yellow to a deep red. 
 
 In dry pastures and rocky stony places, chiefly in hilly districts, 
 throughout Europe and western Asia, from the Mediterranean to the 
 Arctic Circle. Ranges generally over Britain, although here and there 
 considerable districts may be without it. Ft. summer, commencing early. 
 
Astragalus.} XXV. PAPILIONACE^. 117 
 
 XI. ASTRAGALUS. ASTRAGAL. 
 
 Herbs, with pinnate leaves, and pink, purple, bluish, pale yellow, or 
 white flowers, in axillary racemes or spikes, without leafy bracts. 
 Stipules entire at the base (not sagittate). Calyx with 5 teeth. Petals 
 usually narrow. Keel obtuse. Stamens diadelphous, the upper one 
 entirely free. Pod cylindrical or inflated, usually more or less divided 
 lengthwise by a complete or partial partition proceeding from the side 
 next the keel. Seeds several. 
 
 A very numerous genus, distributed all over Europe, central and 
 northern Asia, North America, and down the Andes of South America ; 
 penetrating far into the Arctic regions, ascending to high alpine 
 summits, and abundant in the hot rocky districts of the Mediterranean 
 region. 
 
 Stems 2 or 3 feet long, with large leaflets, and dingy yellow flowers 3. A. glycyphyllot. 
 Low plants, with small leaflets, and bluish-purple flowers. 
 Flowers 8 or 9 lines long. Pods erect, not twice the length of 
 
 the calyx 1. A. danicus 
 
 Flowers not 6 lines long. Pods pendulous, 3 or 4 times the 
 
 length of the calyx . 2. A. alpinus 
 
 1. A. danicus, Retz. (fig. 269). Purple A. A low, slightly hairy 
 perennial, the stem prostrate, branching at the base, 2 to 5 or 6 
 inches long. Stipules free from the leafstalk, but more or less united 
 together on the opposite side of the stem. Leaflets usually in 10 to 12 
 pairs, with an odd one, 2 or 3 lines long. Flowers of a bluish purple, 
 in short spikes, on long axillary peduncles. Calyx sessile, erect, about 
 3 lines long, more or less downy with short black hairs. Standard near 
 3 times as long as the calyx. Pod shortly stalked within the calyx, 
 ovoid, erect, hairy, seldom 6 lines long, and completely divided by a 
 longitudinal partition into 2 cells, usually with only 1 seed in each cell. 
 Hypoylottis, DC. (not Linn.). 
 
 On dry hilly pastures, in central and northern Europe, Russian Asia, 
 and northern America, but not an Arctic plant. In Britain, chiefly in 
 eastern, central, and northern England, and southern Scotland ; in 
 Ireland, only indicated in the south isles of Aran on the west coast. 
 Fl. summer. 
 
 2. A. alpinus, Linn. (fig. 270). Alpine A. A small, prostrate, 
 slightly hairy perennial, the stems branching at the base, a few inches 
 or rarely nearly a foot long. Stipules slightly connected with the leaf- 
 stalk, but quite free from each other. Leaflets 8 to 12 pairs, with an 
 odd one, ovate or oblong. Flowers drooping, of a bluish purple, or 
 white tipped with purple, in short close racemes, on rather long 
 peduncles ; the calyx little more than 1 line ; the corolla about 5 lines 
 long, with petals broader in proportion than in A. danicus. Pod pen- 
 dulous, about 6 lines long, on a stalk about the length of the calyx, 
 covered with short black hairs, and partially divided inside by a narrow 
 projection from the side next the keel. Seeds 3 to 6. 
 
 An alpine plant, common in the great mountain-ranges of central and 
 northern Europe and Russian and central Asia, and extending far into 
 the Arctic regions. In Britain, only in the mountains of Perthshire, 
 Clova, and Braemar in Scotland. FL. summer. 
 
 3. A. glycyphyllos, Linn. (fig. 271). Milkvetch. A glabrous peren- 
 nial, of a light green colour; the zigzag stems spreading along the 
 
118 THE PEAFLOWER TRIBE. [Astragalus. 
 
 ground to the length of 2 feet or even more. Stipules free. Leaflets 
 11, 13, or more, ovate, 1 to 1 inches long, the common leafstalk fully 
 6 inches long. Flowers about 6 or 7 lines long, of a dingy yellow, 
 spreading or pendulous, in racemes rather shorter than the leaves. 
 Pods erect, curved, glabrous, above an inch long, completely divided 
 into 2 cells by a thin double partition, with 6 to 8 seeds in each half. 
 
 In rather dry, open woods, and bushy places, over the greater part 
 of Europe and Russian Asia, except the extreme north. Not common 
 in Britain, although it ranges over a great part of England, especially 
 the eastern counties, and southern Scotland, rarer in the north ; not 
 recorded from Ireland. Fl. summer. 
 
 XII. OXYTROPIS. OXYTROPE. 
 
 Low, tufted perennials, only differing from Astragalus in the keel, 
 which has a small point at its extremity, either erect or slightly recurved, 
 and in the pod, which has an incomplete longitudinal partition project- 
 ing into the cavity from the angle next the vexillum (the one which 
 bears the seeds), not from the angle next the keel. 
 
 A considerable genus, but not so numerous nor so widely spread as 
 Astragalus, and chiefly confined to mountain stations or high latitudes 
 in Europe, Asia, and North America. 
 
 Flowers yellowish 1.0. campestris. 
 
 Flowers purple 2. 0. uralensis. 
 
 1. 0. campestris, DC. (fig. 272). Yellow 0. Stock short and 
 tufted, covered with the old stipules and leafstalks, seldom lengthening 
 into shortly ascending branches ; the leaves and peduncles usually pro- 
 ceeding from the stock. Leaflets 10 to 15 pairs, with an odd one, 
 oblong or lanceolate, and hairy ; the common leafstalk 2 or 3 inches 
 long. Peduncles rather longer, with a short spike of pale yellow flowers 
 tinged with purple. Calyx hairy, 4 or 5 lines long ; corolla twice that 
 length ; the point of the keel short, straight, and erect. Pod erect, 
 ovoid, covered with short, usually black, hairs ; the partition projecting 
 to about the centre of the cavity. 
 
 In mountain pastures, and on alpine rocks, common in the great moun- 
 tain-ranges and Arctic regions of Europe, Russian Asia, and northern 
 America. In Britain only in one spot, among the Clova mountains of 
 Scotland. Fl. summer. 
 
 2. O. uralensis, DC. (fig. 273). Purple 0. Stock short and tufted, 
 with the foliage, inflorescence, and pod of 0. campestris, but the whole 
 plant is much more densely covered with soft, silky hairs ; the flowers 
 are of a bright purple, and the pod is more completely divided into 
 2 cells. The point of the keel is short and straight, as in 0. cam- 
 pestris. 
 
 In mountain pastures, in central Europe and Russian Asia, descending 
 to a low level in the north, and penetrating far into the Arctic regions. 
 Not uncommon in Scotland, in dry, hilly pastures, chiefly near the sea, 
 but does not descend to England. Fl. summer. 
 
 XIII. ORNITHOPUS. BIRD'S-FOOT. 
 
 Slender, spreading annuals, with pinnate leaves and axillary pe- 
 duncles, bearing a head or umbel of small pink or white flowers. Calyx 
 
Omithopus.] XXV. PAPILIONACB^:. 119 
 
 tubular. Keel obtuse. Stamens diadelphous, the upper one quite free. 
 Pod cylindrical or slightly flattened, much longer than the calyx, often 
 curved, separating when ripe into 1 -seeded articles. 
 
 A genus of few, chiefly south European, with one south American 
 species, differing from Corontila chiefly in their slender habit and 
 obtuse keel. 
 
 Plant glabrous. Umbel without any bract Pod slender, terete . 1. 0. ebracUatut. 
 Plant hairy. Umbel with a pinnate leaf-like bract at the base. 
 Pod somewhat flattened . . 2. 0. perpusMut. 
 
 1. O. ebracteatus, Brot. (fig. 274). Sand B. Stems very slender, 
 spreading on the ground to the length of 6 inches. Leaflets 9 to 15, small, 
 obovate or oblong, the lowest pair at some distance from the stem. 
 Stipules very small. Peduncles very slender, with an umbel of from 2 
 to 5 minute, yellow flowers. Pods about an inch long, slender, curved, 
 ending in a short, hooked beak, and separating into linear articles. 
 
 In sandy situations, near the sea, chiefly in south-western Europe, 
 extending nearly all round the Mediterranean, and up western France, 
 to the Channel Islands and to the Scilly Isles. FL spring, and often 
 again towards avtiimn. This species has been separated as a genus, 
 under the name of Arthrolobium, adopted in the first edition of this 
 work ; but the character relied on, the absence of the leafy bract, is a 
 very unimportant one. 
 
 2. O. perpusillus, Linn. (fig. 275). Common B. Stems spreading 
 on the ground, or slightly ascending, to the length of 6 or 8 inches. 
 Leaflets 5 to 10 or sometimes more pairs, with an odd one, small, oval 
 or oblong, and softly hairy, the lowest pair close to the stem. Flowers 
 usually 2 or 3 only on the peduncle, closely sessile over a small, pinnate 
 leaf ; the keel short and obtuse. Pods slightly downy, about 6 lines 
 long, ending in a curved beak ; the articles short and ovaL 
 
 In dry pastures, in central and southern Europe, scarcely extending 
 to its eastern limits, and northward only into southern Sweden. Abun- 
 dant in many parts of England and the south of Scotland ; very rare in 
 Ireland, and found on the east side only. Fl. spring and swnmer. 
 
 XIV. HIPPOCREPIS. HIPPOCREPIS. 
 
 Herbs or low shrubs, usually glabrous, with pinnate leaves and 
 axillary peduncles, bearing an umbel of yellow flowers, without any 
 leaf. Stamens diadelphous, the upper one quite free. Pod much 
 flattened, of numerous articles, each of them curved like a horseshoe, 
 so that the pod has as many deep notches on one side. 
 
 A genus of but few species, chiefly natives of south-western Europe. 
 In flower they cannot well be distinguished from CoroniUa, but the pod 
 is very different. 
 
 1. H. comosa, Linn. (fig. 276). Common H. Stock perennial, with 
 numerous stems branching at the base, and either short and tufted, 
 or spreading along the ground to the length of 6 inches to a foot. 
 Leaflets 9 to 15, small, obovate, oblong, or linear, and glabrous, the 
 lowest pair at a distance from the stem. Flowers 5 to 8 in the umbel, 
 resembling those of Lotus cornicuLatus, and with nearly the same pointed 
 keel, but rather smaller and paler. Pod about an inch long, ending In 
 ft fine point, the notches of the inner edge broad and deep. 
 
120 THE PEAFLOWER TRIBE. [Hippocrepit. 
 
 In pastures, on banks, &c., chiefly in limestone districts, In central and 
 southern, especially western Europe, not extending to northern Germany. 
 Abundant in some parts of England, extending to the south of Scotland, 
 but not to Ireland. FL spring and summer. 
 
 XV. ONOBRYCHIS. SAINFOIN. 
 
 Herbs, with pinnate leaves, without tendrils, and spikes of flowers 
 usually pink, on long axillary peduncles. Stamens diadelphous, the 
 upper one quite free. Pod sessile, flat, hard, 1 -seeded and indehiscent, 
 strongly veined or pitted, and usually either prickly, crested, or 
 winged. 
 
 A genus of several species, chiefly from the eastern Mediterranean 
 region and west central Asia, very distinct from any other British 
 Peaflower, but only differing from Hedysarum (a large European and 
 Asiatic genus, which includes the so-called French Honeysuckle of our 
 gardens) in the pods being reduced to a single article. 
 
 1. O. sativa, Lam. (fig. 277). Common Sainfoin. Stock perennial, 
 but of fewyears' duration, with several ascending stems, 1 to l or rarely 
 2 feet long. Stipules brown, thin, and finely pointed. Leaflets numerous, 
 oblong, slightly downy underneath, glabrous above. Peduncles longer 
 than the leaves, bearing in their upper haff a spike of pale pink flowers, 
 at first closely packed, but lengthening out as the flowering advances. 
 Calyx-teeth long and slender. Wings of the corolla shorter than the 
 keel and standard. Pod twice as long as the calyx, the upper edge 
 nearly straight, the lower semicircular, bordered with short teeth, some- 
 times prickly, the flat surface marked with raised veins. 0. vicicefolia, 
 Scop. 
 
 In limestone districts, in central and southern Europe, and temperate 
 Asia ; much cultivated for forage, and occasionally naturalised further 
 northward. In Britain, believed to be truly indigenous in southern and 
 eastern England, but not recorded from Ireland. Fl. early summer. 
 
 XVI. VICIA. VETCH. 
 
 Herbs, with weak stems, often slightly climbing, half -sagittate stipules, 
 and pinnate leaves ; the leaflets usually numerous : the common leafstalk 
 ending in a simple or branched tendril, or at least in a small point. 
 Flowers in the axils of the loaves, solitary, clustered, or in pedunculate 
 racemes, blue, purplish, white, or pale yellow. Petals usually rather 
 narrow. Upper stamen quite free, or connected with the others, at least 
 in the middle. Style cylindrical or slightly flattened, with a tuft of hairs 
 below the stigma on the outer side, or shortly downy all round under the 
 stigma, or rarely quite glabrous. Pod more or less flattened, opening in 
 2 valves, with several, or rarely only 2 seeds, either globular or slightly 
 flattened. 
 
 A numerous genus, widely spread, but most abundant in temperate 
 regions ; in the tropics almost confined to mountain districts, and un- 
 known in Australia. The tendrils distinguish it from all our Leguminous 
 plants, except Lathyrus, from which it is absolutely separated chiefly 
 by the style ; but also in all our species, except V. bithynica, the more 
 numerous and smaller leaflets, and the general shape of the flowers, give 
 
Ftcta.] XXV. PAPILIONACEJE. 121 
 
 it a peculiar aspect easily recognised. The stanrinal tube is usually 
 much more oblique at the top than in Lathyrus. The common Bean is a 
 Vicia supposed to be a variety produced by cultivation of the south 
 European V. narbonensis. 
 
 Leaflets above an inch long, 1 or 2 pairs to each leaf . . .10. F. bithynica. 
 Leaflets more than 2 pairs to each leaf, usually small. 
 Peduncles elongated (at least half as long as the leaf). 
 Flowers few and small, on slender peduncles. Pod scarcely 
 
 6 lines long. 
 Plant glabrous or nearly so. Pod with 4 to 6 seeds . . 2. F. tetrasperma. 
 
 Plant hairy. Pod with 2 seeds 1. F. hirsute. 
 
 Flowers at least 6 lines long. Pod an inch or more. 
 Leafstalks ending in a short point. Racemes short and close. 
 Plant quite glabrous, drying black. Stipules quite entire Lathyrus niger. 
 Plant slightly hairy. Stipules usually toothed . . . 5. F Orobus. 
 Leafstalks ending in a tendril. Racemes long. 
 Flowers white, with purplish veins. Stipules deeply 
 
 divided at the base 4. F. sylvatica. 
 
 Flowers of a rich purple blue. Stipules mostly entire . 3. F. Cracca. 
 Peduncles not longer than the calyx, or flowers quite sessile. 
 
 Flowers pale yellow. Pod hairy 7. F. lutea. 
 
 Flowers purple, blue, or red. Pod glabrous. 
 
 Flowers 3 or 4 together, shortly stalked . . . . 6. F. septum. 
 Flowers sessile, solitary or rarely 2 together. 
 
 Flowers large. Seeds smooth 8. F sativa. 
 
 Flowers small. Seeds granulated 9. F. lathyroidet. 
 
 1. V. hirsuta, S. F. Gray (fig. 278). Hairy V., Tare. A more or less 
 hairy annual, with slender, weak steins, 1 to 3 feet long, often climbing 
 by means of the branched tendrils. Stipules small, narrow, often 
 divided. Leaflets small, oblong, 6 or 8 pairs to each leaf. Peduncles 
 slender, with very few, usually 2 or 3, insignificant, pale blue flowers, the 
 fine teeth of the calyx almost as long as the standard. Style glabrous. 
 Pod nearly 6 lines long, flat and hairy, containing 2 slightly com- 
 pressed seeds, with a long, linear hilum. 
 
 In hedges, cornfields, and waste places, common in Europe and Russian 
 Asia, from the Mediterranean to the Arctic Circle. Extends all over 
 Britain, but is rare in the Highlands of Scotland. Fl. the whole summer. 
 
 2. V. tetrasperma, Mcench. (fig. 279.) Slender V. A slender annual, 
 glabrous, or nearly so, the weak stems often climbing, from 6 inches to 
 near 2 feet long. Leaflets narrow, the lower ones obtuse, 3 to 6 pairs 
 in each leaf, the tendrils simple or branched. Peduncles slender, with 
 1 to 6 or 7 pale bluish flowers, larger than in V. hirsuta, but much 
 smaller than in any other British Vicia, seldom exceeding 3 lines. Calyx- 
 teeth much shorter than the standard. Pod flat, not above 6 lines long, 
 usually containing about 4 seeds, but sometimes 5 or 6. V. gemetta, Crantz. 
 
 In fields, hedges, and waste places, all over temperate Europe and 
 Russian Asia. Not uncommon in England, hardly wild in Scotland, and 
 very rare in Ireland. Fl. the whole summer. A variety with more pointed 
 leaflets, and with the number of seeds more frequently 5 or 6, has been 
 distinguished under the name of V. f/racilis, Loisel. ; it is confined to 
 the middle and south of England, and is a doubtful native. 
 
 3. V. Cracca, Linn. (fig. 280). Tufted V. Rootstock perennial, the 
 annual stems weak, and climbing by means of the branched tendrils to 
 the length of 2 or 3 feet or rather more ; the whole plant hairy, or nearly 
 glabrous. Stipules narrow and entire. Leaflets numerous, oblong or 
 linear, the largest 8 or 9 lines long. Flowers numerous, in 1 -sided 
 
122 THE PBAFLOWER TRIBE. [Vicia. 
 
 racemes, on peduncles rather longer than the leaves, of a fine bluish- 
 purple, each one about 5 lines long. Style hairy, all round below the 
 stigma. Pod flattened, glabrous, about an inch long, with 6 or 8 seeds. 
 
 In hedges and bushy places, throughout Europe and Russian Asia, from 
 the Mediterranean to the Arctic Circle, and in northern America. 
 Common in Britain. Fl. summer. 
 
 4. V. sylvatica, Linn. (fig. 281). Wood V. A handsome, usually 
 glabrous species, climbing over shrubs and small trees, sometimes to the 
 length of 6 or 8 feet. Stipules deeply divided at their base. Leaflets 
 fewer and broader than in V. Cracca, usually 8 or 10 pairs to each leaf, 
 oblong, or the lower ones ovate, obtuse or notched at the top. Flowers 
 considerably longer than in V. Cracca, white with bluish streaks, loosely 
 drooping in long racemes. Pod glabrous, broad, an inch long, 4-6 
 seeded. 
 
 In open woods and bushy places, in the hilly, and especially the northern 
 districts, of Europe and Russian Asia to the Arctic Circle, and in the moun- 
 tains of southern Europe and central Asia. Not uncommon in Scotland, 
 and in most hilly, wooded districts of England and Ireland. FL. summer. 
 
 6. V. Orobus, DC. (fig. 282). Upright V.A slightly hairy branching 
 perennial, with a somewhat creeping rootstock ; the stems more erect 
 than in other Vicice, and the tendrils all reduced to a fine point ter- 
 minating the leafstalk, or in the upper leaves replaced by a terminal 
 leaflet, as in Lathyrus niger, but the plant does not usually dry black, 
 as in that species, and the style is that of Vicia Cracca. Stipules 
 broader than in the last two species, and slightly toothed. Leaflets 8 
 to 10 pairs to each leaf, narrow-oblong, with a fine point. Peduncles 
 about the length of the leaf, with a close raceme of 6 to 10 rather 
 large purplish- white flowers. Pod flattened, about an inch long, with 
 3 or 4 seeds, or rarely more. 
 
 In mountain pastures and woods, in western Europe, from the 
 Pyrenees to southern Norway, reappearing eastward in Bavaria and 
 Transylvania. In Britain, spread over Wales, northern England, and 
 a great part of Scotland, very rare in Ireland. Fl. early summer. 
 
 6. V. sepiuxn, Linn. (fig. 283). Bush V. A slightly hairy perennial; 
 the stems 1 to 2 feet high, weak and straggling but scarcely climbing. 
 Stipules small and entire, or larger and toothed. Leaflets 4 to 6 pairs 
 in each leaf, ovate or oblong ; the leafstalk ending in a tendril, usually 
 branched. Flowers smaller than in V. sativa, of a light reddish-purple, 
 2 to 4 together in the axils of the upper leaves, drooping from short 
 pedicels, and forming a sessile cluster or a very short raceme. Style 
 with a dense tuft of hairs under the stigma on the outer side, with a 
 few short hairs on the opposite side. Pod glabrous, about an inch 
 long. Seeds few, half encircled by the long, linear hilum. 
 
 In woods and shady places, and hedges, extending over Europe and 
 Russian Asia, from the Mediterranean to the Arctic Circle. Common 
 in Britain. Fl. all summer. 
 
 7. V. lutea, Linn, (fig. 284). Yellow F. A glabrous or slightly 
 hairy annual, said, however, by some to form a perennial rootstock ; 
 the stems spreading, branched, usually low, but sometimes ascending 
 to a foot or more. Stipules, foliage, and solitary flowers of V. sativa, 
 but the corolla is of a pale yellow, and the rather broad pods are re- 
 flexed, and covered with long hairs. Seeds few, with a short hilum. 
 
Ftcfo.] XXV. PAPILIONAOB^J. 123 
 
 In dry, stony, waste, or cultivated places, in central and southern 
 Europe to the Caucasus, not extending into northern Germany. In 
 Britain, chiefly near the sea in southern England, and again on the 
 rocky coasts of eastern Scotland. Not recorded from Ireland. Fl. 
 early summer. 
 
 8. V. sativa, Linn. (fig. 285). Common V. An annual or biennial, 
 glabrous or hairy ; the stems short and spreading, or nearly erect, or 
 almost climbing, 1 to 2 feet high. Stipules toothed, and usually 
 marked by a dark spot in the centre. Leaflets usually 4 to 7 pairs to 
 each leaf, varying from obcordate to obovate to narrow-linear, the 
 tendrils usually branched. Flowers sessile and solitary, or rarely 2 
 together in the axils of the leaves, usually large, of a reddish or bluish 
 purple. Pod glabrous, 1 to 2 inches long, rather narrow, with 10 to 12 
 smooth, globular seeds. 
 
 In dry pastures, open woods, and waste places, throughout Europe 
 and Russian Asia, and having been long cultivated for forage, is now 
 widely spread over the temperate regions of the globe. Fl. spring and 
 early summer. In the cultivated state the stems are 1 to 2 feet high, 
 the leaflets usually broad, and the flowers large ; in the more common 
 wild form, often distinguished as V. angustifolin t Linn., the leaflets are 
 narrower, the flowers rather smaller and pod shorter ; and the low 
 spreading variety, V. Bobartii, Forst., is only to be distinguished from 
 V. lathyroides by the smooth seeds, and somewhat larger flowers 
 and pods. 
 
 9. V. lathyroides, Linn. (fig. 286). Spring F. A low spreading 
 annual or biennial, glabrous or nearly so ; the stems branching at the 
 base, seldom 6 inches long ; the foliage, solitary flower, and general 
 appearance those of the smaller specimens of V. sativa, the flowers are, 
 however, smaller, usually of a richer purple, the calyx less decidedly 
 oblique at the base, and the pods seldom an inch long. The seeds are 
 also rough with raised dots, a distinction believed to be constant. 
 
 In dry pastures, open woods, banks, &c., over the whole of Europe, 
 except the extreme north, extending eastward to the Caucasus. Not 
 uncommon in England and Scotland, very rare in Ireland. Fl. spring. 
 
 10. V. bithynica, Linn. (fig. 287). Bithynian V. A glabrous or 
 slightly downy annual, with weak angular stems, 1 to 2 feet long. 
 Leaves more like those of a Lathyrus than of a Vicia, having usually 
 only 2 pair of leaflets, obovate in the lowest leaves, oblong or 
 lanceolate, and above an inch long in the others, the tendrils branched. 
 Stipules rather broad and toothed. Flowers solitary or 2 together, 
 on peduncles sometimes very short, sometimes half as long as the 
 leaves, rather large, of a bluish-purple with very pale wings, and 
 shaped like those of V. sativa. Style with a tuft of hairs under the 
 stigma on the outer side. Pod 1 to 1 inches long about 4 lines 
 broad, usually more or less hairy. Seeds 4 to 6. 
 
 In bushy or stony waste places, chiefly near the sea, but spreading 
 inland as a cornfield weed, in southern Europe to the Caucasus, ex- 
 tending up western France to Bordeaux, and reappearing in various 
 counties of England, bat not in Scotland or Ireland. PL Summer, 
 
124 THE PEAFLOWKR TKIBE. [Lathyrus. 
 
 XVII. LATHYRUS. PEA. 
 
 Herbs, with weak stems, sometimes climbing, and half -sagittate, or 
 sagittate stipules ; the leaves usually pinnate, with few leaflets, larger 
 than in Vicia, the common leafstalk ending in a simple or branched 
 tendril or in a small po.int, the leaflets sometimes wanting. Flowers 
 solitary or in racemes, on axillary peduncles, purple, red, white, or 
 bright yellow. Petals usually broad, especially the standard. Upper 
 stamen free, or more frequently connected with the others, at least 
 in the middle. Style flattened below the stigma, quite glabrous on the 
 outer side, but more or less downy on the inner face for some way 
 below the stigma. Pod cylindrical or flattened. Seeds several, 
 usually globular or angular. 
 
 A considerable genus, with the wide geographical range of Vicia, 
 differing from them chiefly by the style, a -id in most cases by the 
 fewer and larger leaflets and* broader petals. The calyx is usually 
 more oblique, the upper teeth shorter than the lower ones. Several 
 species are very apt to dry black, which is seldom the case in Vicia. 
 
 Leafstalks without real leaflets. 
 Stipules large and leaf-like. Leafstalk a mere tendril 
 
 1'lowers yellow 2. L. Aphaca. 
 
 Stipules none. Leafstalk flattened, resembling a grass-leaf. 
 
 Flowers pale red ... 1. L. Nissolia. 
 
 Leaves with one pair of leaflets. 
 
 Annual, with small red flowers. Pods hairy . . . . 3. L. hirsutug. 
 Perennial, with large red or purplish flowers. Pods glabrous. 
 Rootstock tuberous. Stems not winged . . . . 5. L. tuberosus. 
 Rootstock without tubers. Stems winged . . . . 6. L. sylvestris. 
 Perennial, with yellow flowers. Pods glabrous . . . 4. L. pratensia. 
 Leaves with two or more pairs of leajlets. 
 
 Stipules deeply divided ... . . Vicia bithyniea. 
 
 Stipules entire. 
 
 Leafstalk ending in a simple or branched tendril. 
 
 Leaflets lanceolate. Stipules narrow, half-sagittate 7. L. palustrig. 
 
 Leaflets ovate or elliptical. Stipules large, broadly ovate 
 
 sagittate 8. L. maritimus. 
 
 Leaflets ending in a short fine point. 
 
 Leaflets 2 or 3 pairs, rarely 4 pairs, lanceolate or linear 9. L. macrorrhizus. 
 Leaflets 5 or 6 pairs, rarely 4 pairs, ovate ... 10. L. niger. 
 
 The Sicilian sweet Pea, the Tangiers Pea, the South American Amon's 
 Pea, and some other exotic species of Lathyrus, are cultivated in our 
 flower-gardens. The Pea of our kitchen -gar dens and fields is usually 
 distinguished as a genus, under the name of Pisum, but upon char- 
 acters which are hardly sufficient for the separation of a solitary 
 species. 
 
 1. L. Nissolia, Linn. (fig. 288). Grass Vetchling.An erect, gla- 
 brous annual, branching from the base, about a foot high. Leaves all 
 reduced to a long, linear, grass-like, flattened leafstalk, ending in a 
 fine point, without leaflets or stipules. Peduncles long, bearing imme- 
 diately below their summit 1 or rarely 2 small pale red flowers. Pod 
 long, narrow, and straight. 
 
 In bushy places, grassy borders of fields, and stony pastures in central 
 and southern Europe to the Caucasus, but not extending into northern 
 Germany. In Britain, spread over central and southern England, but 
 rare and not known in Ireland or Scotland. PL. early summer. 
 
 2. L. Aphaca, Linn. (fig. 289). Yellow VetcUing. A weak, branch- 
 Ing, glabrous annual, about a foot long, without real leaflets, but the 
 
Lathyrus.] XXV. PAPILIONACE.E. 126 
 
 2 large, broadly heart-shaped or sagittate stipules assume the ap- 
 pearance of simple opposite leaves, with a slender branching tendril 
 between them. Peduncles long and slender, with 1 or rarely 2 small 
 yellow flowers. Pod rather more than an inch long, flattened, glabrous, 
 containing 4 to 8 seeds. 
 
 In waste and cultivated places, in central and southern Europe, and 
 central Asia, spreading northwards as a cornfield weed, and, as such, 
 appearing occasionally in the midland and southern counties of England. 
 Fl. early summer. 
 
 3. L. hirsutus, Linn. (fig. 290). Rough Pea. A weak annual, much 
 branched at the base, a foot long or more, with the young shoots 
 slightly hairy. Stipules narrow. Tendrils branched, with a single pair 
 of linear-lanceolate leaflets. Peduncles long, with 1 or 2 rather small 
 flowers. Standard bright red, the keel and wings paler. Pod hairy. 
 
 In cultivated and waste places, in southern Europe to the Caucasus, 
 spreading northwards as a cornfield weed, and as such found, but very 
 rarely, in York, Essex, Kent, Surrey, and Somersetshire. Fl. early summer. 
 
 4. L. pratensis, Linn. (fig. 291). Meadow Pea. A weak, much 
 branched, glabrous perennial, straggling or half climbing to the length 
 of 1 to 2 feet or rather more. Stipules large, broadly lanceolate, and 
 sagittate. Tendrils branched, with one pair of narrow -lanceolate or 
 linear leaflets. Peduncles elongated, with a short raceme of 6 to 10 or 
 rarely more yellow flowers. Pod glabrous. 
 
 In moist meadows and pastures, throughout Europe and Russian 
 Asia, from the Mediterranean to the Arctic Circle. Abundant in 
 Britain. Fl. all summer. 
 
 5. L. tuberosus, Linn. (fig. 292). Earth Nut Pea. Rootstock peren- 
 nial, slender, forming small tubers ; the annual stems weak, branching, 
 ascending to the height of the corn in which it grows, glabrous, the 
 angles not winged. Leafstalks ending in a branched tendril, and 
 bearing a single pair of obovate, oblong, or broadly lanceolate leaflets. 
 Stipules lanceolate, half-sagittate. Peduncles 3 to 6 inches long, bear- 
 ing a loose raceme of red handsome flowers, although not usually so 
 numerous as in L. sylvestris, and rather smaller. Pod glabrous, rather 
 more than an inch long. 
 
 In grassy wastes and hedge-banks, but more especially in cornfields, 
 frequent in many parts of central Europe and Russian. Asia. In Britain, 
 only in cornfields around Fyfield in Essex, where it is abundant, and 
 probably an ancient denizen. Fl. summer. 
 
 6. L. sylvestris, Linn. (fig. 293). Everlasting Pea. A glabrous 
 perennial, with a creeping rootstock, and straggling or climbing stems, 
 attaining 3 to 5 or even 6 feet, the angles expanded into narrow green 
 wings. Leafstalks also flattened or winged, ending in a branched 
 tendril, and bearing a single pair of long lanceolate leaflets. Stipules 
 narrow. Peduncles 6 inches long or more, bearing a loose raceme of 
 rather large flowers of a pale reddish-purple ; the standard very broad, 
 with a green spot on the back, and the keel also partially green. Pod 
 2 or 3 inches long or even more. Seeds numerous, slightly flattened. 
 
 In hedges, thickets, and bushy or rocky places, scattered over the 
 greater part of Europe except the extreme north, but chiefly abun- 
 dant in the south. Occurs in many localities in England and Scot- 
 land, but probably not indigenous in Scotland, and not recorded from 
 
126 THE PBAFLOWEB TEIBE. [Lathyrus. 
 
 Ireland. Fl. summer, often lasting late. The everlasting Pea, of our 
 gardens, L. latifolias, Linn., is a broad-leaved variety from southern 
 Europe, with larger, more richly coloured flowers, and some slight 
 difference in the seeds. As an escape from cultivation, it will often 
 establish itself in the vicinity of gardens. 
 
 7. L. palustris, Linn. (fig. 294). Marsh Pea. A glabrous, some- 
 what climbing perennial, not half the size of the L. sylvestris, and the 
 wings of the stem much, narrower. Stipules half-sagittate. Leaflets 
 oblong-lanceolate, 2 to 4 pairs to each leaf, the tendril usually branched. 
 Flowers smaller and not so broad as in L. sylvestris, of a bluish-purple 
 colour, from 2 to 8 in the raceme. Pod glabrous, rather more than an 
 inch long. 
 
 In moist meadows and boggy places, in northern and central Europe, 
 Russian Asia, and northern America. Dispersed over a few localities in 
 England and Ireland, but only a very doubtful inhabitant of Scotland. 
 Fl. summer. 
 
 L. maritimus, Bigel. (fig. 295). Sea Pea. A glabrous, rather stout, 
 branching perennial, with a creeping rootstock, and sharply angular 
 spreading stems about a foot long. Stipules broad and leaf -like, sagittate 
 at the base, both sides nearly alike. Leaflets 5 or 6 pairs to each leaf, 
 those next the stem often 2 inches long by 1 broad, the tendril simple 
 or branched. Peduncles about the length of the leaves, with a raceme 
 of 6 to 8 large flowers of a bluish-purple. Pod hairy, at least when 
 young, 1 to ^ inches long. 
 
 On gravelly sea-coasts, in northern and Arctic Europe, Asia, and 
 America, not extending southwards in Europe beyond the shores of 
 Picardy. Occurs in a few localities on the coasts of southern and 
 eastern England, of Shetland, and of Kerry in Ireland. Fl. summer. 
 
 9. L. macrorrhizus, Wimm. (fig. 296). Tuberous Pea. Rootstock 
 perennial, forming small tubers; the annual stems glabrous, nearly 
 erect, simple or nearly so, 6 inches to a foot high. Leaves without 
 tendrils ; the leafstalk ending in a fine point, or sometimes in a narrow 
 leaflet ; the leaflets usually 2 pairs, sometimes 3 or even 4 pairs, oblong- 
 lanceolate or linear. Peduncles slender, bearing a loose raceme of 2 to 
 4 flowers of a bright reddish -purple. Pod glabrous, about 1 inches 
 long. The whole plant dries black like the following species. L. 
 montanus, Bernh. Orobus tuberosus, Linn. 
 
 In thickets and open woods, under hedges, &c., throughout Europe, 
 except the extreme north. Abundant in Britain. Fl. spring and early 
 summer. This and L. niger form part of the old genus Orobus, still kept 
 up by many botanists, but only differing from Lathyrus by the want of 
 tendrils to the leaves. 
 
 10. L. niger, Wimm. (fig. 297). Black Pea. A glabrous perennial, 
 always turning black in drying ; the rootstock short and not tuberous ; 
 the stems erect or ascending, branched, 1 to 2 feet high or even more. 
 Stipules small and narrow. Leaflets 4 to 6 pairs to each leaf, ovate or 
 elliptical, 6 lines to an inch long, the common stalk ending in a short 
 point. Peduncles longer than the leaves, with a short raceme of 6 to 8 
 flowers. Pod glabrous, near 2 inches long. 
 
 In mountainous and rocky districts, throughout temperate Europe to 
 the Caucasus, extending far into Scandinavia. In Britain, only known 
 from two localities, in Perth and Forfar. Fl. summer. 
 
XXVI. ROSAOELffl. 127 
 
 XXVI. ROSACES. THE KOSE FAMILY. 
 
 Herbs, shrubs, or trees, with alternate leaves, mostly 
 toothed or divided, the stipules seldom wanting and often 
 leaf-like. Flowers in cymes, or solitary at the ends of the 
 year's shoots, or more rarely in lateral bunches or racemes. 
 Sepals 4 or 5, united at the base into a lobed calyx, sometimes 
 double and usually enclosing the ovary or adhering to it. 
 Petals 4 or 5 or rarely none. Stamens usually indefinite in 
 number, inserted with the petals on the calyx below its lobes. 
 Ovary of 1, 2, or more carpels, usually distinct at the time of 
 flowering, but sometimes combined even then into a single 
 5 -celled ovary, which is then always inferior or combined with 
 the calyx. As the fruit enlarges, the carpels either remain free 
 or are variously combined with each other or with the calyx. 
 Seeds 1 or 2 (or in Spircea 3 or 4) in each carpel Embryo with 
 large cotyledons and no albumen. 
 
 A numerous family, widely spread over the globe, but more in the 
 temperate and cooler parts of the northern hemisphere than within the 
 tropics. The indefinite stamens inserted on the calyx are sufficient to 
 distinguish the greater number of the genera from all other British 
 plants. In the few cases where the stamens are apparently definite, 
 there are no petals, but they then differ widely from all other apetalous 
 genera by their stipules and divided leaves, as well as by the structure 
 of the ovary. 
 
 /Ovary or ovaries superior or free from the calyx, though sometimes enclosed 
 in it . . . 2 
 
 *~| Ovary or ovaries inferior or adhering to the calyx-tube, which is closed over 
 
 ^ them 14 
 
 ~ ( A single ovary 3 
 
 ( Several ovaries 4 
 
 8 ( Trees, with a deciduous calyx and succulent fruit . . . .1. PRUNUS. 
 
 ( Herbs, with the calyx persisting round the dry seed-vessel .... 4 
 ./No petals. (Herbs.) 6 
 
 \ Four, five, or more petals. (Herbs or shrubs.) 8 
 
 B ( Leaves palmately lobed or digitate. Flowers in loose panicles or cymes . 6 
 
 ( Leaves pinnate. Flowers in heads 7 
 
 fi ( Calyx single, 4-lobed 8. ALCHEMILLA. 
 
 w ( Calyx double, 5 large and 5 small lobes . . . POTENTILLA SIBBALDI. 
 
 ( Heads purplish. Flowers hermaphrodite, with 4 stamens ; . 9. SANGUISORBA. 
 14 Heads green. Flowers dioecious, the males with numerous stamens. 
 
 10. POTERIUM. 
 
 R ( Calyx-tube short and nearly flat, not enclosing the carpels . . . .9 
 \ Calyx-tube closing over the carpels or seeds 14 
 
 i Calyx single 10 
 Calyx double, having as many external bracts as divisions, and alternating 
 with them "... 12 
 Calyx-segments 6 11 
 Calyx-segments about 8. Carpels dry and distinct when ripe . . 3. DRY AS. 
 
 ,,( Carpels dry, opening when ripe 2. SPIRJBA. 
 
 ( Carpels succulent, forming a kind of granulated berry ... 6. BUBUS. 
 
 19 f Carpels dry, ending in a long join ted awn 4. OEUM. 
 
 " (Carpels without awns, small and leed-like IS 
 
12? THE ROSE FAMILY. 
 
 ( Carpels few, on a minute dry receptacle . . . POTENTILLA SIBBALDI. 
 18 1 Carpels numerous, on a small, flat, dry receptacle ... 7. POTENTILLA. 
 
 ( Carpels numerous, on a large, succulent receptacle ... 6. FRAGARIA. 
 ../Herbs, calyx- tube dry, small, enclosing 1 or 2 carpels 15 
 
 \ Trees or shrubs, calyx-tube succulent or fleshy, at least when in fruit . . 16 
 
 ( No petals, calyx-tube smooth 7 
 
 16 4 Petals 5, calyx-tube covered with hooked bristles, forming a burr 
 
 ( 11. AGRIMONIA. 
 
 ( Fruit enclosing from 1 to 5 cells, or hard nuts, arranged round the central 
 16-1 axis, each with 1 or 2 seeds 17 
 
 ( Fruit enclosing several hairy, seed-like carpels, irregularly placed 12. K.OSA. 
 
 /Cells of the fruit closely connate, of a cartilaginous or leathery texture 13. PYRUS. 
 
 I Cells of the fruit closely connate, of a hard, bony consistence . 14. CRAT^GUS. 
 17 y Cells of the fruit forming distinct bony nuts, but adhering to the inside of the 
 u \ calyx 15. COTONEASTER. 
 
 I Cells bony, somewhat exposed at the top of the fruit, readily separable from 
 
 V each other 16. MESPILUS. 
 
 These Genera are usually distributed into three tribes, considered by 
 some botanists as distinct Orders, viz. : 
 
 1. AMYGDALEJE. Calyx deciduous. Carpel l, free. Genus : 1. PRUNUS. 
 
 2. ROSE.E. Calyx persistent. Carpels 1 or more, free (but sometimes included 
 in the closed calyx). Genera : 2. SPIR^JA; 3. DRY AS; 4. GEUM ; 5. RUBUS; 6. 
 FRAGARIA; 7. POTENTILLA; 8. SIBBALDIA; 9. ALCHEMILLA; 10. SANGUISORBA; 11. 
 POTERIUM ; 12. AGRIMONIA ; 13. POSA. 
 
 3. POMACE^E. Calyx persistent, adherent to the ovary, the carpels of which are 
 united, at least in the ripe fruit. Genera ; 14. PYRUS ; 15. CRAT^GUS ; 16. COTO- 
 NEASTER ; 17. MESPILUS. 
 
 The double-flowering Kerria japonica, so frequently to be met with trained upon 
 cottage garden-walls, formerly supposed to be a species of Corchorus, is now known 
 to belong to the JRosacece. 
 
 1. PRUNUS. PRUNUS. 
 
 Shrubs or trees, with undivided, toothed leaves, and small, free 
 stipules, often scarcely visible ; the flowers either in small bunches on 
 a former year's wood, or in racemes in the axils of young leaves. Calyx 
 free, 5-lobed. Petals 5. Stamens numerous. Ovary of 1 carpel, con- 
 taining 2 pendulous ovules. Fruit a fleshy or juicy drupe, with a hard 
 stone, smooth or rugged, but not wrinkled on the surface, containing 1, 
 or rarely 2 seeds. 
 
 A considerable genus, distributed over the whole of the northern 
 hemisphere, and even abundant within the tropics, both in the New 
 and the Old World, but not extending into the south temperate zone. 
 It is the only British genus with a stone fruit. 
 
 Flowers in axillary racemes 3. P. Padus. 
 
 Flowers solitary or clustered, from leafless buds. 
 
 Flowers single or two together, on short pedicels . . . . 1. P. com/munis. 
 
 Flowers in clusters, on pedicels longer than the flower itself . 2. P. Cerasus. 
 
 The well-known common Laurel and Portugal Laurel of our gardeners 
 are species of Prunus (P. Lauro-cerasus and P. lusitanicus), and have no 
 affinity with the true Laurel of the ancients, which is our Bay-tree 
 (Laurus nobilis). The Mahahb (P. Mahaleb) and the P. sempcrflorens, 
 both from the continent of Europe, are also frequently to be met with 
 in our shrubberies. The Apricot is another Prunus (P. armeniaca) ; the 
 Almond, the Peach, and the Nectarine belong to the genus Amygdalus, 
 only differing from Prunus in the wrinkled surface of the stone. 
 
 1. P. spinosa, Linn. (fig. 298). Blackthorn, Sloe. In the common, 
 truly wild state, this is a much branched shrub, the smaller branches 
 often ending in a stout thorn. Leaves ovate or oblong, stalked, and 
 
Prunus.] XXVI. ROSACE A 12 
 
 finely toothed, usnally glabrous, but occasionally, especially the under 
 sides as well as the young shoots, more or less downy. Flowers small, 
 white, nearly sessile, solitary or in pairs, appearing before the leaves. 
 Fruit small, globular or shortly ovoid, nearly black, with a bluish 
 bloom. P. communis, Huds. 
 
 In hedges, thickets, and open woods, common in Europe and northern 
 Asia. Abundant in Britain. Fl. early spring. The JButtace, P. insititia, 
 Linn., is a variety of a somewhat taller growth, and less thorny, with 
 the leaves rather more downy, and the fruit rather larger and globose, 
 black or yellow, and less acrid. It is more abundant and more marked 
 in south-eastern Europe and central Asia than with us. The Damson 
 and the numerous varieties of Plum of our gardens, although growing 
 into thornless trees, are believed to be varieties of P. spinosa, pro- 
 duced by long cultivation ; they will occasionally sow themselves, and 
 may be found apparently wild in the neighbourhood of gardens and 
 orchards, retaining their arborescent character. Some botanists dis- 
 tinguish these varieties as a species, under the name of P. domestica, 
 Linn. [Other authorities regard P. insititia, with globose pale fruit, as 
 the origin of all the Plums, and P. spinosa, with blue-black ovoid fruit, 
 as that of the Damson.] 
 
 2. P. Cerasus, Linn. (fig. 299). Wild Cherry. The Cherry, when wild, 
 is often a mere shrub of 6 or 8 feet, throwing out suckers from its creep- 
 ing roots, or more properly rhizomes; but in cultivation, and often 
 also in a really wild state, it will form a tree of considerable size. 
 Stipules narrow, often toothed and glandular, but very deciduous. 
 Leaves ovate or ovate-lanceolate, toothed, 2 to 4 inches long, usually 
 with 1 or 2 glands at the top of the stalk or on the edge of the blade, 
 near the base ; but they are sometimes wanting on the same specimen. 
 Flowers white, on pedicels from 1 to 2 inches long, in bunches of 2, 3, 
 or more, issuing together from leafless buds, surrounded by brown 
 scales, of which the inner ones often became green and leaf-like at the 
 tips. Fruit globular and smooth, red or black, usually without bloom. 
 
 In woods, thickets, and hedgerows, in central and southern Europe 
 and temperate Asia, extending northward into Scandinavia, but has 
 been in so many places introduced, by cultivation, that its precise limits 
 can scarcely be fixed. Generally dispersed over England, Ireland, and 
 southern Scotland, but in many cases not truly indigenous. Fl. spring. 
 There are several more or less permanent varieties in cultivation, which 
 are variously distributed by different botanists into several species, of 
 which the P. Avium, for the tree variety, without suckers, and P. 
 Cerasus, for the shrubby form, are generally adopted ; but none of the 
 characters given appear to be constant in a wild state. [Linnaeus 
 distinguished the two species thus : 
 
 P. Cerasus. Leaves spreading, crenate-serrate, glabrous, petiole short, 
 corolla cup-shaped, petals firm suberect, fruit acid. The Cherry. 
 
 P. Avium. Leaves drooping, sharply serrate, pubescent beneath, 
 petiole long, corolla open, petals flaccid, almost obcordate, fruit sweet 
 or bitter. The Gcan.] 
 
 3. P. Padus, Linn. (fig. 300). Sirdcherry. A shrub of 6 or 8 feet, 
 or sometimes a small tree, always glabrous. Leaves oval or ovate- 
 lanceolate, finely toothed, and slightly cordate at the base. Flowers 
 white, rather small, in loose, often drooping racemes of 2 or 3 to nearly 
 
 I 
 
130 THE ROSE FAMILY. [Prunus. 
 
 6 inches, on short, leafy, or rarely leafless branches, on the last year's 
 wood. Fruit small, nearly globular, black and bitter, with a rugged 
 stone. 
 
 In woods, thickets, and hedges, in northern and central Europe and 
 Asia, from the Arctic regions to the Caucasus and Himalaya, but dis- 
 appearing in south-western Europe. Scattered over various parts of 
 Britain, but absent in southern England, and a great part of Ireland, 
 FL spring. 
 
 II. SPIR3BA. SPIR^A. 
 
 Herbs, with pinnate leaves, or, in exotic or introduced species, 
 shrubs, showing much diversity in foliage. Flowers usually small and 
 numerous, in elegant terminal cymes or panicles. Calyx free, 5-lobed. 
 Petals 5. Stamens numerous. Carpels 3 or more, usually 5, quite 
 free from the calyx, forming as many dry capsules, opening, when ripe, 
 along the inner edge, and containing 2 or more seeds. 
 
 A considerable genus, spread over the northern hemisphere both in 
 the New and the Old World, but scarcely penetrating into the tropics. 
 It is easily recognised by its dehiscent, capsular carpels, and among 
 British Rosacece, by the numerous small flowers. 
 
 Shrub, with simple, serrate leaves . I. S. salicifolia. 
 
 Herbs with pinnate leaves. 
 
 Segments of the leaves few and large, white underneath . . 2. S, Ulmaria. 
 
 Segments of the leaves numerous and small, deeply toothed . 3. Filipendula. 
 
 1. S. salicifolia, Linn. (fig. 301). Willow S. A shrub of 4 or 5 feet, 
 with rather slender branches, usually glabrous. Leaves undivided, 
 oblong or lanceolate, serrate, green on both sides. Flowers pink, in a 
 dense oblong or pyramidal terminal panicle. Carpels usually 5. 
 
 A native of eastern Europe, Russian Asia and North America, long 
 cultivated in our shrubberies, and found here and naturalised in moist 
 woods in the north of England and south of Scotland. In some parts 
 of North Wales it forms a principal ingredient in hedges, propagating 
 readily by its creeping suckers. Many other shrubby species are 
 cultivated in our gardens. 
 
 2. S. TJlmaria, Linn. (fig. 302). Meadow-sweet, Queen of the Meadows. 
 Stock perennial, with erect, rather stout, annual stems, 2 or 3 feet 
 high, usually glabrous and reddish. Leaves large, pinnate, with 5 to 
 9 ovate or broadly lanceolate segments often 2 or 3 inches long, 
 irregularly toothed, green above, soft and whitish underneath, the 
 terminal one deeply divided into three ; besides which are several 
 smaller segments along the common stalk. Stipules broad and toothed. 
 Flowers small, of a yellowish white, sweet-scented and very numerous, 
 in compound corymbose cymes at the summit of the stems. Capsules 
 5 to about 8, very small, and more or less spirally twisted. 
 
 In meadows, on the banks of ponds and ditches, &c., throughout 
 Europe and Russian Asia, except the extreme north. Common in 
 Britain. Fl. summer. 
 
 3. S. Filipendula, Linn. (fig. 303). Dropwort. Stock perennial, 
 the fibrous roots swollen here and there into oblong tubers. Stems 
 erect, 1 to 2 feet high. Leaves chiefly radical or in the lower part of 
 the stem, 3 to 5 inches long, with numerous (above 20) small, oval. 
 
Spvraa.] XXVI. ROSACEJB. 131 
 
 oblong or lanceolate segments, deeply toothed or pinnately lobed, 
 gradually smaller as they near the stem, green and glabrous, or slightly 
 downy. Stipules broad, adhering to the leafstalk nearly theii whole 
 length. Flowers like those of 8. Ulmaria, but rather larger, and often 
 tipped with red. Carpels 6 to 12, not twisted. 
 
 In meadows, pastures, and open woods, generally dispersed over 
 Europe and Kussian Asia, except the extreme north. Frequent in 
 England, Scotland, and in a few localities in the west of Ireland. PL 
 summer. 
 
 III. DRYAS. DRYAS. 
 
 Tufted or creeping perennials, with undivided leaves and rather 
 large white or yellowish flowers, growing singly on long peduncles. 
 Calyx free, 8- to 10-lobed. Petals 8 to 10, or rarely fewer. Carpels 
 numerous, crowded on the receptacle, 1-seeded and indehiscent, ending 
 when ripe in long feathery awns or tails, which are not jointed. 
 
 The genus consists of but two, or perhaps three species, confined to the 
 high mountains or Arctic regions of Europe, Asia, and North America. 
 
 1. D. octopetala, Linn. (fig. 304). White Dryas. Stems short, 
 much branched, prostrate or creeping, forming with their crowded 
 foliage dense spreading tufts. Leaves but little more than 6 lines 
 long, oblong, deeply and regularly crenate, green, glabrous, and almost 
 shining above, white and downy underneath. Peduncles erect, 2 or 3 
 inches long. Segments of the calyx usually 8, rather shorter than the 
 petals. Feathered awn of the carpels above an inch long. 
 
 General geographical range nearly the same as that of the genus. 
 In Britain, not uncommon in the limestone mountain districts of 
 northern England and northern and western Ireland, but particularly 
 abundant in the north of Scotland. Fl. summer. 
 
 IV. GEUM. AVENS. 
 
 Herbs, with a short perennial, sometimes slightly creeping, stock, and 
 annual erect stems. Leaves pinnate, with few and very unequal distinct 
 segments, and yellow or red or white flowers growing singly on long 
 peduncles at the ends of the stems or branches. Calyx of 5 equal 
 divisions, with 5 very small outer ones alternating with them. Petals 
 5. Stamens numerous. Carpels numerous, 1-seeded, indehiscent, end- 
 ing in a hairy point or awn, which is hooked at the tip. 
 
 A genus of several species, widely diffused over the temperate and 
 colder regions of Europe, Asia, and North America, and descending 
 along the Andes to extra- tropical South America. 
 
 Stems branched. Petals small, yellow, spreading . . . .!.{?. urbanum. 
 Stems simple or nearly so. Flowers drooping. Petals dull purple, 
 
 scarcely spreading 2. O. rivale. 
 
 1. G. urbanum, Linn. (fig. 305). Common A., Herl-Bennet. Stems 
 erect, slightly branched, 1 to 2 feet high, nearly glabrous. Stipules 
 large, leaf -like, the upper ones sometimes above an inch long and 
 broad, and coarsely toothed or lobed. Leaves thin, light green, the 
 lower ones with several large segments intermixed with small ones, 
 the upper ones usually with only 3 large segments, or a single one 
 
132 THE ROSE FAMILY. [Geum. 
 
 divided into 3, and sometimes 2 or 3 small ones along the stalk, all 
 coarsely toothed. Flowers yellow, with small spreading petals. Carpels 
 in a close, sessile head, covered with silky hairs ; the awn about 3 lines 
 long, curved downwards, with a minute hook at the tip. 
 
 Under hedges, on roadsides, banks, and margins of woods, common 
 in the greater part of Europe and Russian and central Asia, but not a 
 high northern plant. Abundant in England, Ireland, and southern 
 Scotland, but apparently becoming scarce towards the north. 
 
 2. Or. rivale, Linn. (fig. 306). Water A. Rootstock often shortly 
 creeping. Stems erect or ascending, usually simple, shorter than in G. 
 urbanum. Leaves mostly radical, with one large, orbicular, terminal 
 segment, coarsely toothed or lobed, or sometimes divided into 3, and a 
 few very small segments lower down the stalk, all more hairy than in 
 0. urbanum. Flowers few, drooping, much larger than in 0. urbanum ; 
 the petals less spreading, of a dull purplish colour, with a tint of 
 orange. Carpels very hairy, in a globular head, which is shortly 
 stalked above the calyx. 
 
 In marshes and wet ditches, in Europe, Russian Asia, and northern 
 America, extending into the Arctic regions, and almost confined to moun- 
 tainous districts in southern Europe. Common in northern England, 
 Scotland, and Ireland, but absent in south-western England. PL summer. 
 Where this and O. urbanum grow together, specimens are occasionally 
 found approaching sometimes more nearly to the one, sometimes to the 
 other. They have been described as a species under the name of G. 
 intermedium, Ehrh., but they are more generally believed to be mere 
 accidental hybrids between the two species. 
 
 V. RUBUS. RUBUS. 
 
 Herbs, with a perennial stock, or more frequently weak, scrambling, 
 prickly shrubs ; the leaves pinnately or palmately divided into distinct 
 segments or leaflets, or rarely simply lobed. Calyx free, 5-lobed. Petals 
 5. Stamens numerous. Fruit a kind of granulated berry, formed by the 
 union of numerous 1 -seeded succulent carpels round the conical or shortly 
 oblong, dry receptacle. 
 
 A large genus, widely distributed over almost every part of the globe. 
 The fruit, analogous in some respects to that of a Mulberry, is sufficient to 
 distinguish it at once from all other Rosacece. In the Mulberry, however, 
 each granule is formed by a separate flower, whilst in Rubus the whole 
 fruit proceeds from a single one. From the Strawberry it differs in that 
 the carpels are succulent on a dry receptacle, whilst in the Strawberry the 
 carpels are dry, and the receptacle succulent. 
 Flowering stems biennial or perennial, woody at least at the 
 
 base, 2 or more feet long. Stipules subulate. 
 
 Lower leaves pinnate, with 5 leaflets. Rootstock creeping . 1. R. Idceut. 
 Leaves of 3 leaflets, or, if of 5, the 4 lower ones proceed from 
 
 the same point. 
 Branches slender, glaucous. Fruit covered with bluish 
 
 bloom 2. R. ccesius. 
 
 Branches not glaucous. Fruit black or reddish, without 
 
 bloom 3. It. frutieosua, 
 
 Flowering stems herbaceous, very short, or seldom a foot high. 
 
 Stipules ovate or lanceolate. 
 
 Leaves with 3 leaflets. Flowers small, axillary . 4. R. saxatilis. 
 
 Leaves undivided. Flowers large, terminal, solitary . . 6. . Chamcemonis, 
 
Kubus.] XXVI. ROSACES. 183 
 
 The Virginian Raspberry, often cultivated in shrubberies, is the R. odo 
 ratus from North America. R. arcticus, a low plant, with creeping root- 
 stock, and short, herbaceous stems, like R. Chamcemorus, but with 3 
 leaflets and pink flowers, has been inserted in our Floras as having been 
 found in the Scotch Highlands, but this appears to be a mistake. 
 
 1. R. IdsBus, Linn. (fig. 307). Raspberry. Rootstock perennial and 
 creeping ; the flowering stems biennial, nearly erect, 3 or 4 feet high, 
 more or less downy, and armed with weak prickles. Stipules small, 
 subulate, often inserted some way up the leafstalk. Leaves pinnate ; 
 leaflets 5 in the lower leaves, often 3 only in the upper ones, ovate or oblong, 
 pointed, coarsely toothed, of a light green above and whitish underneath. 
 Flowers white, in long panicles at the ends of the short branches. Petals 
 narrow and short. Fruit red, sometimes white in cultivation, usually 
 separating from the receptacle when ripe. 
 
 In woods throughout Europe and Russian Asia. Generally distributed 
 over Britain, but perhaps in some localities escaped from cultivation. 
 Fl. spring or early summer. [R. obtusifolius, Willd., Leesii, Bab., is a 
 variety or hybrid with shorter crowded leaflets, found sparsely from 
 Dumfries southwards.] 
 
 2. R. fruticosus, Linn. (fig. 308). Bramble, Blackberry. Rootstock 
 perennial, without underground creeping shoots ; the flowering stems 
 biennial, or of few years' duration, sometimes nearly erect, but more 
 frequently arched, straggling or prostrate, often rooting, and forming 
 fresh plants at the extremity, usually armed with prickles, either stout 
 and hooked or thin and straight, with stiff hairs, or glandular bristles, or a 
 short down, all variously intermingled or occasionally wanting. Stipules 
 subulate or linear, inserted a short way up the leafstalk. Leaflets rather 
 large and coarse, either 3 or 5, the 2 or 4 lower ones inserted together at 
 some distance below the terminal one, ovate, toothed, more or less downy, 
 the midribs as well as the stalks usually armed with small hooked prickles. 
 Flowers white or pink, in panicles at the ends of the branches. Fruit 
 black, or very rarely dull red, not separating readily from the receptacle, 
 the calyx usually turned down under it, seldom closing over it as in R. 
 ccesius. 
 
 In hedges, thickets, woods, and waste places, over nearly the whole 
 of Europe, Russian and central Asia, and northern Africa, but not a 
 high alpine nor an Arctic species. Abundant in Britain. Fl. summer, 
 commencing early. It varies considerably, especially in the prickles and 
 hairs, and in the shape of the leaflets, and from its propagating so 
 readily by its rooting stems, individual variations are often extensively 
 multiplied, and acquire an undue importance in the eyes of local 
 observers. The consequence has been an excessive multiplication of 
 supposed species, both in Britain and on the Continent, although 
 scarcely any two writers will be found to agree in the characters and 
 limits to be assigned to them. The British Flora (8th edit.) admits 6 
 species, but for those who adopt a further division, short characters are 
 given for 34. Babington's Manual (8th edit.) distinguishes 45. Amongst 
 those which have been observed in Britain, the following appear to be 
 the most marked, although even these will very frequently be found to 
 pass imperceptibly one into the other. 
 
 a. R. fruticosus communis. Leaflets covered underneath with a close, 
 white down. Flowers usually numerous. Chiefly in hedges and thickets. 
 
134 THE ROSE FAMILY. [Rubut. 
 
 b. It. corylifolius. Leaflets green underneath, nsually large and broad. 
 Flowers not so numerous as in the common variety. In hedges and 
 thickets with the common variety, but usually flowering earlier. 
 
 c. R. carpinifolius. Leaflets green underneath, but not so broad, and 
 more pointed than in the last, the stems more hairy. Flowers not so 
 numerous. Chiefly in woods. 
 
 d. R. glandulosus. Leaflets as in the last variety, or sometimes 
 broader, the stems with numerous stiff, glandular hairs mixed in with 
 the prickles. More frequent in shady woods than in open thickets. 
 
 e. R. suberectus, Anders. Leaflets green, or slightly hoary underneath. 
 Stems shorter, and more erect than in the common forms. Flowers 
 usually few, and the fruit not so black. Occasionally found in wet 
 woods and thickets, especially in the west. 
 
 [Mr. Baker, who has studied the genus for many years, enumerates 
 in the Student's Flora 22 sub-species of R. fruticosus, including R. ccesius 
 as one of them. These are divided into three principal groups 
 
 a. Stems prickly, otherwise glabrous j includes R. suberectus, fruticosus 
 communis, corylifolius, and ccesius. 
 
 b. Stems prickly and hairy, but hairs not glandular; includes R. 
 carpinifolius. 
 
 c. Stems prickly, bristly, and glandular-hairy ; includes R. glandu- 
 losus.] 
 
 3. R. csesius, Linn. (fig. 309). Dewberry. Very near R. fruticosus, 
 but distinguished by the more slender branches, more or less glaucous 
 when young, spreading or creeping along the ground, and seldom 
 arched ; the flowers few, in small, loose panicles ; the divisions of the 
 calyx narrow, with much longer points, closing more or le$s over the 
 fruit ; and especially by the glaucous bloom covering the fruit when 
 ripe. Leaves pale green on both sides. Prickles usually small, with 
 few or no hairs intermingled. 
 
 In open fields and stony wastes, seldom penetrating into woods, or 
 climbing up into hedges, extending over Europe and Russian Asia, but 
 not an Arctic plant. Common in Britain. FL summer. It is believed 
 by some botanists to be as much connected with R. fruticosus by inter- 
 mediate forms as some of the above-enumerated varieties of that species 
 are with each other, but generally speaking it is not difficult to dis- 
 tinguish it. 
 
 4. B. saxatilis, Linn. (fig. 310). Stone R. The rootstock emits a 
 few creeping runners rooting at the nodes, and erect or ascending simple 
 stems seldom above a foot high, slender and downy, with a few small 
 prickles, or sometimes wholly unarmed. Stipules ovate-oblong or lan- 
 ceolate, scarcely adhering to the leafstalk. Leaflets usually 3, much 
 like those of R. ccesius, thin, and of a pale green. Flowers on slender 
 pedicels, 2 or 3 together in the axils of the upper leaves, forming very 
 short racemes or corymbs, seldom growing out into short, leafy flower- 
 ing branches. Petals of a dirty white or greenish yellow, and very 
 narrow. Berries red, with very few rather large carpels. 
 
 In open woods, diffused over the mountain regions of Europe and 
 central and Russian Asia ; more abundant, and descending to lower 
 elevations in more northern latitudes. Frequent in Scotland, in the 
 north of England, and along the western counties to South Wales ; in 
 Ireland, chiefly in the north. FL summer. 
 
Rubu*.] 3t*Vi. ROSACES. 136 
 
 5. R. ChameBmorus, Linn. (fig. 311). Cloudberry. Rootstock creep- 
 ing. Stems simple, herbaceous, unarmed, seldom above 6 inches high. 
 Lower stipules entire, in a short sheath, without leaves ; upper ones 
 distinct, small, and ovate. Leaves few, rather large, simple, broadly 
 orbicular or reniform, toothed, and often more or less deeply cut into 
 5, 7, or 9 broad lobes. Flowers white, rather large, solitary on terminal 
 peduncles. Fruit rather large, of an orange red. 
 
 In turfy bogs, in northern Europe, Asia, and America, generally at 
 high latitudes, but descending southwards into northern Germany. 
 Abundant on some of the Scotch mountains, and extends also into 
 northern England and Wales ; very rare in Ireland, and found in the 
 north only. Fl. summer. 
 
 VI. FRAGAEIA. STRAWBERRY. 
 
 Habit, foliage, and flowers of Potentilla, but the fruit is succulent, 
 formed of the enlarged succulent receptacle, studded on the outside 
 with the numerous minute 1- seeded carpels, looking like seeds. 
 
 A genus spread over nearly the whole of the northern hemisphere 
 without the tropics, where it consists perhaps but of a single species, 
 and represented again by a nearly allied but possibly distinct species 
 in southern extra-tropical America, and by another in the Himalaya. 
 
 1. F. vesca, Linn. (fig. 312). Strawberry. A short, perennial, tufted 
 stock emits slender runners, rooting and forming new plants at every 
 node. Leaves mostly radical, more or less clothed with soft, silky hairs, 
 consisting of 3 ovate, toothed leaflets at the end of a long leafstalk. 
 Flower-stems radical, erect, leafless, or with 1 or 2 usually undivided 
 leaves, 3 to 6 inches high or rarely more, bearing a small number of 
 pedicellate white flowers. Fruit usually red. 
 
 In woods, bushy pastures, and under hedges, throughout Europe and 
 Russian and central Asia and in northern America, extending to the 
 Arctic regions. Abundant in Britain. Fl. nearly the whole season. The 
 hautboy, a rather taller variety, with fewer runners and flowers, usually 
 entirely or partially unisexual, and fruit without carpels round its base, 
 has been distinguished as a species under the name of F. elatior, Ehrh. ; 
 and several other wild or cultivated varieties have been proposed as 
 species, but the great facility with which fertile cross-breeds are pro- 
 duced gives reason to suspect that almost the whole genus, including even 
 the Chilian Pine Strawberry, may prove to consist but of one species. 
 
 VII. POTENTILLA. POTENTIL. 
 
 Herbs, with a perennial, tufted stock, and occasionally a creeping 
 rootstock or runners. Flowering stems usually annual, often very 
 short, rarely perennial or partially shrubby. Leaves of 3 or more digi- 
 tate or pinnate, distinct segments or leaflets. Peduncles 1 -flowered, 
 solitary, or forming a dichotomous cyme at the ends of the stem. Calyx 
 free, double, that is, of twice as many divisions as there are petals, the 
 alternate ones outside the others, and usually smaller. Petals 5 or 
 rarely 4. Stamens numerous. Carpels numerous, small, 1 -seeded and 
 seed-like, crowded on a receptacle which enlarges but slightly, and 
 rarely becomes spongy, never succulent. 
 
136 THE ROSE FAMILY. [PotentiOa. 
 
 The species are numerous, extending over the whole of the northern 
 hemisphere without the tropics, especially in Europe and Asia, penetrat- 
 ing into the Arctic regions, and descending along the mountain-ranges 
 of America to its southern extremity. The genus, already extended by 
 the admission of Tormentilla, Comarum, and Sibbaldia, would perhaps 
 be still better defined if Fragaria were likewise included. It would 
 then comprise all Rosaoece with a double calyx, numerous, distinct, 
 1 -seeded carpels, not enclosed in its tube, and the styles not trans- 
 formed into long, feathery beaks or awns. 
 
 Leaves digitately divided. 
 
 Flowers white 1. P. Fragariastrum. 
 
 Flowers yellow. 
 
 Petals 4 in all, or nearly all, the flowers . . . . 3. P. Tormenttila. 
 Petals 5 in all, or nearly all, the flowers. 
 
 Leaves very white underneath 4. P. argentea. 
 
 Leaves green on both sides. 
 Stems creeping, and rooting at the nodes . 2. P. reptans. 
 
 Stems short and tufted, leaflets 6-7 
 Stems short and tufted, leaflets 8. 
 Leaves pinnately divided. 
 Flowers dingy purple .... 
 
 Flowers white 
 
 5. P. verna. 
 
 6. P. Sibbaldi. 
 
 10. P. Comarum. 
 9. P. rupestris. 
 
 Flowers yellow. 
 Stem much branched, often shrubby. Leaflets few, ob- 
 long 7. P. fruticosa. 
 
 Stem creeping. Leaflets numerous, silky underneath . 8. P. anserina. 
 
 Two red-flowered East Indian species, with digitate leaves, P. nepa- 
 lensis and P. atropurpurea, and several of their hybrids, are frequently 
 to be met with in our gardens. [P. norvegica, Linn., a hirsute erect 
 annual with palmately b-foliolate leaves and yellow flowers, is natu- 
 ralised in several English counties, and multiplying rapidly.] 
 
 1. P. Fragariastrum, Ehrh. (fig. 313). Strawberry -leaved P. Re- 
 sembles the Strawberry in its short, tufted stems, silky hairs, 3 leaflets 
 regularly toothed almost all round, and white flowers ; but the 
 receptacle does not swell or become succulent as the fruit ripens. 
 The stem itself is also often shortly creeping, either under or above 
 ground, and the flowering branches are less erect than in the Straw- 
 berry ; the petals usually smaller, although variable, sometimes narrow 
 and scarcely so long as the calyx, sometimes nearly as large as in the 
 common wild Strawberry. 
 
 On banks, dry pastures, and in open woods, in western and central 
 Europe, extending northward to South Sweden, and eastward to the 
 Crimea and the Caucasus. Abundant in England, Ireland, and southern 
 Scotland, but becoming rare in the Highlands. PL early spring. 
 
 2. P. reptans, Linn. (fig. 314). Cinquefoil. Stock seldom much 
 tufted, with slender, prostrate stems, often rooting at the nodes, and 
 sometimes extending to a considerable length. Stipules ovate, mostly 
 entire. Leaves all stalked, with 5 obovate or oblong, coarsely toothed 
 leaflets. Flowers single, on long peduncles, apparently axillary, or 
 rarely forming a loose terminal cyme, as in P. TormentUla. Petals 
 large and yellow, mostly 5, but occasionally 4. 
 
 In rich pastures, borders of meadows, edges of woods, and hedges, 
 throughout Europe and Russian Asia, except the extreme north. Abun- 
 dant in England and Ireland, but decreasing much in Scotland. Fl. 
 summer and autumn. Much as the common form of this species differs 
 
PotentilLa.-] XXVI. ROSACE JB. 137 
 
 from the following one, it is by some supposed to be a mere variety, 
 and certainly the procumbent variety of the true Tormentilla appears 
 to be intermediate between the two. 
 
 3. P. Tormentilla, Neck. (fig. 315). Tormenttt. Rootstock thick 
 and woody. Stems erect, or procumbent at the base, several times 
 forked, more or less silky-hairy as well as the leaves. Lower leaves 
 often shortly stalked, and like those of P. reptans, but the upper ones 
 always sessile, consisting of 3, or rarely 5, deeply toothed leaflets. 
 Peduncles in the forks of the stem, or in the axils of the upper leaves, 
 forming a loose, leafy, terminal cyme. Flowers small, bright yellow, 
 and mostly with 4 petals; the first one, however, of each stem has 
 occasionally 5. 
 
 On heaths, moors, and pastures, in open woods, &c., throughout 
 Europe and Russian Asia, to the Arctic region. One of the most 
 abundant and most generally diffused British plants. Ft. summer. 
 The P. procumbent, Sibth. (Tormentilla reptans, Linn.), is a more pro- 
 cumbent variety, occasionally creeping at the base, with rather larger 
 flowers, more frequently having 5 petals, and forms some approach to 
 P. reptans ; but the really intermediate forms mentioned above are of 
 very rare occurrence. 
 
 4. P. argentea, Linn.(fig. 316). Hoary P. Stems decumbent at the 
 base, ascending, and forked above. Lower leaves on long stalks, the 
 upper ones nearly sessile, composed of 5 wedge-shaped or obovate 
 leaflets, with a very few deep teeth or lobes, and remarkable for the 
 close white down which covers their under side as well as the stems. 
 Flowers in a loosely forked, leafy corymb or panicle, rather small, with 
 5 yellow petals. 
 
 In gravelly pastures, and on roadsides, in northern and central 
 Europe, extending all across the Asiatic continent, but neither an 
 Arctic nor generally a Mediterranean plant. In Britain, sparingly 
 distributed over England, and eastern Scotland ; absent from Ireland. 
 PL summer. 
 
 5. P. verna, Linn. (fig. 317). Spring P. Stems generally short and 
 tufted, sometimes procumbent at the base, and ascending above to the 
 height of 6 or 8 inches, or shortly prostrate, but not rooting at the nodes 
 as in P. reptans. Lower leaves on long stalks, with 5 or 7 obovate or 
 oblong, toothed leaflets ; the upper ones shortly stalked or nearly sessile, 
 with 5 or rarely only 3 leaflets, all green on both sides, although some- 
 times greyish by the abundance of silky hairs. Flowers irregularly 
 panicled at the ends of the short, weak stems ; the petals yellow, 
 broad, and longer than the calyx. 
 
 In pastures and waste places, chiefly in hilly and mountain districts, 
 in Europe, and central and Russian Asia, extending to the Arctic 
 regions, but grows also in the dry, hot regions of southern Europe. 
 Thinly scattered over England, north of Cambridge and Somerset, and 
 Scotland, chiefly in hilly districts, and not recorded from Ireland. Fl. 
 spring and summer. It varies much in size and hairiness, and in the 
 size of the flowers. A luxuriant mountain variety, with larger flowers, 
 of a golden yellow, has been distinguished as a species, under the name 
 of P. alpestris, Hall, f., or P. aurea, Sm. (not Linn.). [The mountain 
 plant further differs from the lowland one in its ascending stem, larger 
 less truncate leaflets, and often spotted flowers. Its earlier names are 
 
138 THE ROSE FAMILY. [Potentitta. 
 
 P. salisburgensis, Hasnke, and maculata, Pourr., which were published in 
 the same year, and P. rubens, Vill., the earliest of all.] 
 
 6. P. Sibbaldi, Haller f. (fig. 318). Sibbaldia.The perennial 
 stock forms a short, dense, spreading tuft. Leafstalk seldom above 6 
 lines long, with 3 obovate or wedge-shaped leaflets, 3 -toothed at the 
 end, green, and more or less hairy on both sides. Flower-stems to 1$ 
 inches long, almost leafless, bearing a cyme of small flowers, of which 
 the green calyxes are the most conspicuous, the petals being very small 
 and of a pale yellow, or occasionally wanting. The carpels are 5 to 7, 
 rarely more. The lobes of the calyx often close over the carpels after 
 flowering, but the latter are not enclosed within the tube as in Alche- 
 milla. (Sibbaldia procumbens, Linn.) 
 
 In the mountains of northern and Arctic Europe, Asia, and America, 
 or at greater elevations, in the higher ranges of central Europe and 
 Asia. Frequent in the Scotch Highlands, constituting in some places 
 a considerable portion of the greensward, but unknown in England or 
 Ireland. Fl. summer. 
 
 7. P. fruticosa, Linn. (fig. 319). Shrubby P. Differs from all other 
 European species by the stem, the lower portion of which becomes 
 woody, forming an erect or spreading shrub or undershrub often 
 very low, but sometimes attaining 2 feet in height ; the short flower- 
 ing branches die down as in other Potentillas. Stipules narrow and 
 thin. Leaflets usually 5, narrow and entire ; the three upper ones 
 often shortly connected at the base ; the two lower inserted at some 
 distance from them, so as to form a pinnate rather than a digitate leaf. 
 Peduncles terminal or opposed to the leaves, each with a single rather 
 large yellow flower. 
 
 In bushy or stony places, chiefly in mountain districts, widely diffused 
 over Europe, central and Russian Asia, and North America, but not 
 generally common. In Britain, only in a few localities in the north of 
 England, and in Clare and Galway in Ireland. Fl. summer. 
 
 8. P. anserina, Linn. (fig. 320). Silver-weed. Stock tufted, with 
 long creeping runners rooting at the nodes, as in P. reptans. Leaves 
 pinnate, with numerous oblong, deeply toothed leaflets, green or some- 
 what silky on the upper side, of a shining silvery white underneath 
 from the silky down with which they are covered. Peduncles long, 
 solitary at the rooting nodes, bearing a single rather large yellow 
 flower. 
 
 Common on roadsides, in stony pastures, and waste places throughout 
 Europe, Russian and central Asia, and a great part of North America, 
 extending to the Arctic regions, and reappearing in the southern hemi- 
 sphere. Abundant in Britain. Fl. summer. 
 
 9. P. rupestris, Linn. (fig. 321). RocTc P. Stock perennial, some- 
 times forming a very short, woody stem, the annual flower-stems 6 to 
 10 inches high. Leaves chiefly radical, pinnate ; the common stalk 
 rather long ; the leaflets 5 or rarely 7, ovate, toothed, green, and some- 
 what glutinous. The stem-leaves few and smaller, usually with only 3 
 leaflets. Flowers few, rather large, of a pure white, forming a loose, 
 irregular corymb. 
 
 In clefts of rocks, in limestone districts, in the mountain-ranges of 
 central and southern Europe, and across the whole continent of Asia, 
 extending northwards into southern Sweden. In Britain, only in one 
 
PottnttOa.1 XXVI. ROSACES. 139 
 
 spot on the Breidden Hill in Montgomeryshire. [This very rare plant 
 has quite recently been f onnd in another locality in the eastern counties 
 of Wales. Fl. May and June.] 
 
 10. P. palustris, Scop. (fig. 322). Marsh P. A perennial, 1 to 1 
 feet high, often assuming a bluish-purple colour, glabrous or more or 
 less hairy in the upper part ; the stems decumbent and rooting at the 
 base. Stipules not distinct from the enlarged base of the leafstalk. 
 Leaflets mostly 5, shortly pinnate at the end of the stalk, oblong, 
 toothed, nearly glabrous above and hoary underneath, or softly hairy 
 on both sides, and often near 2 inches long. Flowers in a loose, irre- 
 gular corymb, of a dingy purple ; the inner segments of the calyx 
 broad, with long points, the outer ones narrow and much smaller. 
 Petals shorter than the calyx. Carpels numerous and small, on a some- 
 what enlarged, rather spongy receptacle, on which account this plant 
 was considered by Linnaeus as forming a distinct genus, Comarum 
 palustre, Linn. 
 
 In marshes, peat-bogs, and wet places, in northern and central 
 Europe, Asia, and a portion of North America, penetrating far into the 
 Arctic regions. Widely distributed over Britain, but rare in the south 
 of England. Fl. summer. 
 
 VIII. ALCHEMILLA. ALCHEMIL. 
 
 Tufted herbs, either annual or with a perennial, almost woody stock, 
 and annual flowering-stems, palmately lobed or divided leaves, and 
 small green flowers, in loose panicles or in small sessile heads. Calyx 
 free, double, that is, of 8 divisions, of which 4 alternate ones are outside 
 and smaller. No petals. Stamens 4 or fewer. Carpels 1 or 2, 1-seeded, 
 and enclosed in the dry tube of the calyx. 
 
 The species are very few, but widely spread over the northern hemi- 
 sphere, chiefly in mountainous districts. The palmate, not pinnate 
 leaves, and inflorescence, readily distinguish them from the two follow- 
 ing apetalous genera. 
 
 Perennial. Flowers in terminal panicles. 
 
 Leaves green on both sides, with short, broad, palmate lobes . 1. A. vulqarig. 
 
 Leaves silvery shining underneath, deeply palmate . . . 2. A. aljnna. 
 
 Small annual. Flowers minute, in sessile axillary heads . . . 3. A. arvensig. 
 
 1. A. vulgaris, Linn. (fig. 323). Lady's-mantie.A. perennial, 
 either glabrous or more or less hairy, but always green, not silvery. 
 Radical leaves large, on long stalks, broadly orbicular or reniform, 
 divided only to a fourth or a third of their depth into 7 or 9 broad, 
 regularly toothed lobes. Flowering-stems decumbent or ascending, 
 seldom above 6 inches high, bearing a few small leaves on short stalks, 
 with large, green, toothed stipules, and a loose panicle of small, green 
 flowers, each borne on a little pedicel, generally at least as long as the 
 tube of the calyx. 
 
 In meadows and pastures, in northern and Arctic Europe and Asia, 
 becoming more restricted to mountain-ranges in central and southern 
 Europe and central Asia. Generally distributed over Britain, but 
 scarce in south-eastern England. Fl. spring and summer. [A. hybrida, 
 Mill, (movtana, Willd.), is a dwarf mountain form with very silky or 
 pubescent leaves.] 
 
140 THE ROSE FAMILY. [AlchemUla. 
 
 2. A. alpina, Linn. (fig. 324). Alpine A. An elegant plant, with 
 much of the general habit of A. vulgaris, but known at once by the 
 shining silvery hairs, which cover the stems and under side of the 
 leaves. The stock often emits short, creeping runners. Leaves smaller 
 than in A. vulgaris, and divided to the base, or nearly so, into 5 or 7 
 oblong, almost entire segments. Flowers in little, dense corymbs, which 
 form short, interrupted spikes or panicles at the ends of the branches. 
 
 In the principal mountain-ranges of Europe, but generally at greater 
 elevations than A. vulgaris, and in Asia and America almost restricted 
 to the Arctic regions. Abundant in the mountains of Scotland and 
 northern England, and occurs also in those of Kerry and Sligo in 
 Ireland. Fl. summer. [A. argentea, Don (conjuncta, Bab.), is a curious 
 sport, with the leaflets connate below the middle, found in a few spots 
 in Scotland, as well as in France and Switzerland.] 
 
 3. A. arvensis, Scop. (fig. 325). Parsley Piert. A little annual, so 
 different in appearance from the last two that Linnaeus considered it as 
 forming a distinct genus (Aphanes, Linn.), but the essential characters 
 are the same as in Alckemilla. It is seldom more than 2 or 3 inches 
 high, and often in full flower at 1 inch, much branched, green, and 
 softly hairy. Leaves on short stalks, orbicular, more or less deeply 
 divided and cut. Flowers very minute, green, and sessile, forming 
 little heads in the axils of the leaves, half enclosed in the leafy stipules. 
 
 In fields and waste gravelly places, on earthy wall tops, &c., through- 
 out Europe and western Asia, and carried by cultivation into other 
 countries. Abundant in Britain. Fl. the whole season. 
 
 IX. SANGUISORBA. SANGUISORB. 
 
 Herbs, with a perennial stock, annual, erect, or ascending stems, and 
 pinnate leaves. Flowers in dense oval or cylindrical heads, at the ends 
 of long peduncles. Calyx simple, of 4 coloured lobes, the tube enclosed 
 in 2 or 4 bracts. Petals none. Stamens few. Carpels 1 or rarely 2, 
 1-seeded, enclosed in the dry, oblong tube of the calyx. 
 
 The genus consists but of very few European, north Asiatic, and 
 North American species. They are closely allied to the following 
 genus, with which they are popularly included under the name of 
 Uurnet, the chief distinction being in the small number of stamens, and 
 the flowers usually hermaphrodite. 
 
 1. S. officinalis, Linn. (fig. 326). Great Burnet. A glabrous and 
 erect perennial, attaining about 2 feet in height. Leaves chiefly radical 
 or from the lower part of the stem, with 9 to 13 ovate or oblong, toothed 
 segments ; the upper part of the stem almost leafless, and divided into 
 3 or 4 long peduncles, each terminated by a single head of flowers, at 
 first globular, then ovoid or oblong, rarely an inch long. Flowers much 
 crowded, and more or less tinged with dark purple. Stamens usually 
 4, but varying from 3 to 6. Poterium officinale, Hook. f. 
 
 In moist meadows, chiefly in mountainous districts, almost all over 
 Europe and Russian Asia to the Arctic Circle. In Britain, not un- 
 common from Ayr and Selkirk southwards ; rare in Ireland. Fl. 
 tummer. 
 
Poterium.] XXVI. ROSACES. 141 
 
 X. POTERIUM. POTERIUM. 
 
 Herbs, with a perennial stock, ascending or erect annual stems, and 
 pinnate leaves. Flowers without petals, in dense, globular or ovate 
 heads at the ends of long peduncles, as in Sanguisorba, but most fre- 
 quently moncEcioas. Calyx in the males 4-lobed, the stamens numerous, 
 with long filaments. Calyx in the female tubular, contracted at the 
 mouth, with 4 small deciduous teeth. After flowering it becomes quad- 
 rangular, closely enclosing 1 or rarely 2 1- seeded carpels. 
 
 A small genus, chiefly south European and western Asiatic, gene- 
 rally preferring drier and more rocky situations than the Sanguisorbas. 
 
 1. P. Sanguisorba, Linn. (fig. 327). Salad Burnet. A glabrous or 
 very slightly downy perennial, much like the Sanguisorba but smaller, 
 the stem seldom above a foot high. Leaflets small, ovate, deeply 
 toothed, often 15 to 19 to each leaf. Heads of flowers smaller and 
 more globular than in Sanguisorba, of a light green colour, very seldom 
 acquiring a purplish tinge. Lower flowers all males, with the numerous 
 stamens projecting in hanging tufts ; upper flowers female, with a long 
 style ending in a purple, tufted stigma. Ripe calyx from 1 to 2 lines 
 long, more or less distinctly quadrangular, and irregularly wrinkled and 
 pitted. 
 
 In dry pastures and clefts of limestone rocks, in central and southern 
 Europe, and temperate Russian Asia, extending northwards into southern 
 Sweden. In Britain, generally spread over the limestone districts of 
 England, but scarce in Scotland and Ireland. The ripe calyx or fruit 
 varies in size and in the prominence of the wrinkles, constituting in the 
 eyes of southern botanists several distinct species ; one of these, with 
 the ripe calyx near 2 lines long, and very distinctly pitted and marked 
 with little asperities, is P. muricatum, Spach. 
 
 XI. AGRIMONIA. AGRIMONY. 
 
 Herbs, with a perennial stock, erect stems, pinnate leaves with dis- 
 tinct segments or leaflets, and yellow flowers in long, terminal, simple, 
 loose spikes. Calyx 5-toothed. Petals 5. Stamens few. Carpels 
 usually 2, enclosed within the dry, persistent calyx, which is covered, 
 when ripe, with hooked bristles. 
 
 The genus comprises but very few European, north Asiatic, and 
 North American species, easily known by their inflorescence and their 
 fruit. 
 
 1. A. Eupatoria, Linn. (fig. 328). Agrimony. Stems 2 or 3 feet 
 high, more or less clothed, as well as the leaves, with soft hairs. Lower 
 leaves often 6 inches long, with from 5 to 9 distinct, ovate, coarsely 
 toothed leaflets, about an inch long, intermixed with a number of much 
 smaller ones ; the upper leaves gradually smaller, with fewer leaflets. 
 Spike long and leafless, but each flower in the axil of a small 3-cleft 
 bract, with 2 smaller 3-toothed bracteoles on the very short pedicel. 
 Tube of the calyx hairy and erect when in flower, turned downwards 
 after flowering, when it becomes thickly covered at the top with hooked, 
 green or reddish bristles, forming a small burr. Petals rather small, 
 oblong. Stamens short, often not more than 6 or 7, but sometimes 
 twice that number. 
 
 On roadsides, waste places, borders of fields, &c., over nearly the 
 
142 THE ROSE FAMILY. [Agrimonia. 
 
 whole of Europe, Russian Asia, and North America, but not an Arctic 
 plant. Frequent in England and Ireland, but becoming scarce beyond 
 the Clyde and Forth, in Scotland. Fl. all summer. It varies consider- 
 ably in the hairiness of the foliage, in the size of the flowers, and in 
 the form of the ripe calyx, which is more or less contracted at the base, 
 from obconical to campanulate ; and from this character two European 
 species have been distinguished, but the differences do not appear con- 
 stant enough to separate them even as marked varieties. [These are 
 
 a. A. Eupatoria proper. Fruiting calyx obconic, deeply grooved, with 
 the lower spines spreading. 
 
 b. A. odorata, Mill. More branched, with resinous odour, racemes 
 denser, flowers larger, fruiting calyx hardly furrowed, with the lower 
 spines spreading or deflexed.] 
 
 XII. ROSA. ROSE. 
 
 Erect, scrambling or climbing shrubs, more or less prickly, with 
 pinnate leaves, leafy stipules adhering to the leafstalk, and showy 
 flowers, either solitary or in small corymbs at the ends of the branches. 
 Calyx-tube globular or ovoid, contracted towards the top ; the limb 
 divided into 5 segments, often unequal, and sometimes lobed. Petals 
 5. Stamens numerous. Carpels several, 1 -seeded, hairy, enclosed 
 within the tube of the calyx, which becomes succulent when ripe, and 
 sometimes slightly pulpy between the carpels, the whole forming a 
 rather dry red or black berry. 
 
 A well-marked genus, widely diffused over the northern hemisphere. 
 It comprises a considerable number of true species ; but several of them 
 being of very ancient and universal cultivation, and having been hybrid- 
 ised and multiplied with all the skill of modern horticulturists, their 
 more or less marked races or varieties are now reckoned by thousands. 
 Even in the wild state, endeavours have been made to characterise so 
 large a number of proposed species, that the confusion amongst them is 
 almost as great as in the Brambles. The forms indigenous to Britain 
 appear to be reducible to five types, which are probably real species. 
 It must, however, be admitted, that the characters separating them 
 are not so decided as could be wished, and that specimens will occa- 
 sionally be found that the most experienced botanist will be at a loss 
 to determine, and certainly not the less so if the number of British 
 species be extended to 11, as in Babington's Manual. 
 Prickles mostly straight, or very slightly curved, scarcely 
 
 dilated at the base. 
 Stem seldom above a foot high when wild. Leaflets 7 or 9, 
 
 usually small, and simply toothed LA pimpineUifolia, 
 
 Stem 2 feet or more. Leaflets 5 or 7, usually doubly toothed, 
 
 downy on both sides 2. R. villosa. 
 
 Prickles, at least the larger ones, more or less curved, and 
 
 dilated at the base. 
 Styles slightly protruding from the mouth of the calyx in a 
 
 dense tuft, but not united. Stem scarcely trailing. 
 Calyx-tube globular, more or less prickly or bristly . . 2. .R. villosa. 
 Calyx-tube ovoid or oblong, without prickles or bristles. 
 
 Leaflets without glands, or with very few on the 
 only, simply or rarely doubly toothed 
 
 vu*j, ouuj/ijr v/i latistj UVSULUJ vuui/iiGu . . . 4. J2. canina. 
 Styles united in a column, protruding from the calyx. Stem 
 
 very trailing . 5. A aroensif. 
 
Hose.] XXVI. ROSACE2E. 143 
 
 The most common exotic Roses in our cottage gardens are the Cabbage 
 Rose and Moss Roses, varieties of the R. centifolia, of uncertain origin 
 (perhaps not distinct from the R. gattica, from central and southern 
 Europe) ; the Ayrshire Rose, a cultivated variety of the south European 
 R. sempervirens ; and the China Roses, varieties of the Asiatic R. indica ; 
 but several other species from Europe, Asia, and North America, are 
 also in general cultivation, and are the parents of numerous garden 
 hybrids. 
 
 1. B. pimpinellifolia, Linn. (fig. 029). Burnet or Scotch R.A 
 small, erect, very much branched shrub, usually under a foot high 
 when wild, and seldom above 2 feet in cultivation, usually armed with 
 numerous unequal, mostly straight, rather slender prickles, often more 
 or less intermixed with glandular hairs. Leaflets small, 7 or 9 to each 
 leaf, glabrous or with a minute glandular down ; the teeth simple, or 
 very rarely again toothed. Flowers rather small, white or pink, solitary 
 at the end of the short branches; the floral stipules small. Calyx 
 globular or slightly ovoid, and smooth ; the segments lanceolate, almost 
 always entire. Carpels all sessile, with free styles. Fruit black, or 
 rarely red, globular or nearly so, crowned by the persistent segments 
 of the calyx. R. spinosissima, Linn. 
 
 In dry, bushy wastes, either near the sea or on dry, heathy hills, 
 widely spread over Europe and temperate Asia, ascending occasionally 
 to considerable elevations, but not extending to the Arctic regions. 
 Common in Scotland and in several parts of England and Ireland, 
 generally not far from the sea. PL spring or early summer, and sometimes 
 again later. This is the origin of the Scotch Roses of our gardens. 
 
 2. B. villosa, Linn. (fig. 330). Downy R. In its ordinary state 
 this is distinguished from the downy varieties of R. canina chiefly by 
 the globular fruit, more or less covered with small, fine prickles, which 
 are seldom entirely wanting. It is usually more erect and bushy, the 
 prickles of the stem straight or but slightly curved ; the leaflets softly 
 downy on both sides, and almost always doubly toothed. Calyx-seg- 
 ments long, and often expanded near the top, sometimes all entire, 
 sometimes, as in R. canina, some of them more or less pinnately lobed. 
 Flowers white or pale pink. R. tomentosa, Sm. 
 
 In hedges and thickets, in Europe and western Asia, and chiefly in 
 the north, or in the mountain districts of the south. Generally dis- 
 tributed over Britain, but chiefly in Scotland, northern and western 
 England, and Ireland. PL early summer. The R. pomifera from con- 
 tinental Europe appears to be a variety of this species, which, although 
 generally very distinct, seems in some localities to pass into forms of 
 R. canina. 
 
 3. B. rubiginosa, Linn. (fig. 331). Sweetbriar.Very nearly allied 
 to R. canina, but in its typical state, as cultivated hi our gardens, easily 
 recognised by the aromatic scent of the foliage when rubbed. This 
 proceeds from small glands, copiously scattered on the leafstalks and 
 the under side and edges of the leaflets, often giving the foliage a rusty 
 hue. In the wild state the scent is often very faint, although the 
 glands are still numerous. The plant is usually more slender than R. 
 canina, the prickles curved or hooked, often intermixed with glandular 
 hairs ; the leaflets rather small, and almost always doubly toothed 
 the flowers pink, usually solitary, rather smaller than in R. canina. 
 
144 THE ROSE FAMILY. [Rose. 
 
 Fruit ovoid or oblong, smooth, or rarely bearing a very few small 
 prickles. JR. micrantha, Sm. 
 
 In hedges and thickets, in central and southern Europe and central 
 Asia, extending northwards into Scandinavia. In Britain, chiefly in 
 southern and eastern England, apparently rare in northern and western 
 England, Scotland, and Ireland. Fl. early summer. 
 
 4. R. canina, Linn. (fig. 332). Dog R. Rootstock woody, frequently 
 producing suckers. Stems of several years' duration, often the first 
 year erect and simple to the height of 3 or 4 feet ; the flowering stems 
 of two or more years branched, rather weak and straggling, attaining 
 6 or 8 feet in length, usually glabrous, and without glands, armed with 
 curved or hooked prickles. Leaflets 5 or sometimes 7, ovate, usually 
 simply toothed and glabrous, or downy on the under side, and then 
 often doubly toothed. Flowers pink or white, usually sweet-scented, 
 solitary or 3 or 4 together at the ends of the branches ; the stipules of 
 the undeveloped floral leaves forming elliptical bracts. Fruit ovoid or 
 rarely nearly globular, without bristles, although there are often a few 
 on the pedicels ; the 5 divisions of the calyx persistent, spreading or 
 reflexed, either all dilated at the top and entire, or more frequently 
 1 pinnate on both sides, 2 on one side only, and the other 2 entire. 
 Styles free, but collected in a dense hairy mass scarcely protruding 
 from the orifice of the calyx-tube. Central carpels always distinctly 
 stalked, according to Koch, a character which requires further verifica- 
 tion. R. ccesia, Sm. 
 
 In hedges and thickets, the commonest Rose throughout Europe and 
 Russian Asia, Abundant in Britain. Fl. summer, rather early. It varies 
 considerably in the foliage, either quite glabrous or more or less downy, 
 especially underneath, and often glandular at the edges, but never so 
 much so as in R. ruliyinosa, nor so downy as in R. villosa, from which it 
 is usually readily distinguished by the prickles and the fruit. The 
 plants usually named R. collina, Eng. Bot., or R. systyla, Bast., appear 
 to be generally reducible to R. canina; the character derived from the 
 free or cohering styles is sometimes deceptive. [These are referred to 
 arvensis by Mr. Baker, the first authority on the genus.] 
 
 5. R. arvensis, Linn. (fig. 333). Fieki R . A much more trailing plant 
 than R. canina, often extending to many feet, with slender branches. 
 Foliage and prickles nearly as in that species, but the leaflets are usually 
 more glabrous and shining on the upper side, rarely slightly downy. 
 Prickles usually small, and much hooked. Flowers white and scentless, 
 usually 3 or 4 together at the end of the branches, rarely solitary. 
 Fruit globular or nearly so, without bristles ; the calyx- divisions mostly 
 entire, and falling off before the fruit is ripe. Styles usually united in 
 a column protruding from the orifice of the calyx-tube, and the carpels 
 all quite sessile, but neither of these characters appear to be quite 
 constant. 
 
 In hedges and thickets with R. canina, in western and central 
 Europe, and often as common, but not extending so far to the north, 
 nor apparently into eastern Europe. Abundant in England and Ireland, 
 but becomes scarce in Scotland. Fl. summer, lasting much later than 
 R. canina. 
 
Pyru*.] iXVI. ROSACE2E. 145 
 
 XIII. PYRUS. PYRUS. 
 
 Trees or shrnbs, with entire or pinnately divided leaves, and showy 
 flowers, either proceeding, with a few leaves, from buds or spurs on a 
 former year's wood, or in simple or branched corymbs at the ends of 
 the year's shoots. Calyx-tube adhering to the ovary, the limb with 
 
 5 small divisions. Petals 5. Stamens numerous. Styles 5 or fewer. 
 Fruit forming with the calyx a fleshy mass, divided in the centre into 
 
 6 or fewer cells of a leathery or cartilaginous consistence, each cell 
 containing one or two seeds or pips. 
 
 A genus of several species, widely spread over the northern hemi- 
 sphere, but chiefly in central Asia and southern Europe. This and the 
 three following genera, although universally distinguished by modern 
 botanists, are nevertheless separated only by characters of little im- 
 portance and difficult to appreciate. The structure of the flowers 
 is the same in all ; the number of styles is variable, the distinction 
 consists chiefly in the consistency of the lining of the cells of the ripe 
 fruit. In Pyrus it is cartilaginous or leathery, so that the fruit can be 
 cut across with a knife ; in the three other genera the cells are hard 
 and bony, and tend to separate from each other into distinct nuts. The 
 following analytical table includes the British species of all four. 
 
 Flowers solitary or few together, in simple bunches. Leaves 
 
 undivided. 
 
 Calyx-segments long and leafy. Flowers solitary, sessile . XVII. MBSPILUS. 
 Calyx-segments small. Flowers several together. 
 Flowers small, drooping. Leaves entire, white under- 
 neath XVI. COTONEASTER. 
 
 Flowers showy, erect. Leaves toothed. 
 Styles combined at the base. Fruit globular . . . 2. P. Mains. 
 
 Styles distinct Fruit pear-shaped I. P. communis. 
 
 Flowers in branched corymbs. Leaves often cut or divided. 
 Leaves simple, toothed, lobed, or pinnate at the base only. 
 Leaves very white underneath, with a dense cotton . . 3. P. Aria. 
 Leaves green or loosely hairy underneath. 
 Leaves large, broad or almost cordate at the base, more 
 
 or less pinnately lobed 4. P. torminalis. 
 
 Leaves narrowed or wedge-shaped at the base, 3- or 5- 
 
 lobed XV. CRAT.EGUS. 
 
 Leaves pinnately divided to the midrib into several pairs of 
 
 distinct, nearly equal segments or leaflets . . . 5. P. Aucuparia. 
 
 Several others are cultivated in our gardens for their fruit or for orna- 
 ment, especially the Quince (P. Cydonid), the P.japonica, the Siberian 
 Crab (P. prunifolia), &c. 
 
 1. P. communis, Linn. (fig. 334). Pear-tree. In favourable cir- 
 cumstances the Pear will form a handsome tree of considerable eleva- 
 tion, of a somewhat pyramidal shape, with dense foliage, and showing 
 all its flowers on the outside ; but it may often be seen as a low scrubby 
 tree or mere bush. Leaves stalked, ovate or obovate, simple, bordered 
 with numerous small teeth, glabrous or loosely covered, when young, 
 with a slight down. Flowers rather large, of a pure white, on pedicels 
 of about an inch long, in very short racemes or bunches of 6 to 10, on 
 the wood of a former year. Divisions of the calyx narrow and pointed. 
 Styles long, and distinct from the base. The fruit is so well known as 
 to have given its name to the peculiar shape it retains through nearly 
 the whole of its numerous cultivated varieties. 
 
146 THE ROSE FAMILY. [Pyrut. 
 
 In woods and hedgerows, in the temperate regions of Europe and 
 Asia, extending northwards into southern Sweden. Scattered over 
 Britain, but in so many instances escaped from cultivation, that it 
 cannot be affirmed to be really indigenous. Fl. spring. [P. cordata, 
 Desv. (P. Uriggsii, Syme), is a curious form found, apparently wild, in 
 Cornwall, with more ovate leaves, and very small fruit.] 
 
 2. P. Malus, Linn. (fig. 335). Crab-apple. The Apple-tree never 
 grows to the height of the Pear, and assumes a more spreading shape. 
 The leaves are very nearly the same, but generally downy underneath, 
 with a shorter and stouter stalk. The inflorescence is also the same, 
 except that the peduncles issue from nearly the same point, instead of 
 being arranged in a short raceme along a common axis ; the divisions 
 of the calyx are broader and downy, the flowers often assume a pinkish 
 hue, the styles are shortly united at the base, and the fruit is nearly 
 globular, and flat or hollowed at the base by the stalk. 
 
 As widely spread as the Pear-tree over Europe and western Asia, it 
 extends farther northward into Scandinavia. Equally scattered over 
 Britain, but with more probability of its being a true native. Fl. spring. 
 In a wild state it produces the small acrid-fruited Crab Apple, but the 
 Apples, Pippins, Codlins, &c., of our orchards all belong to the same 
 species. 
 
 3. P. Aria, Ehrh. (fig. 336). Seam-tree. Often a mere shrub, but 
 growing into a tree of moderate size, with a rather broad head ; the 
 inflorescence, the young shoots, and the under side of the leaves 
 covered with a soft, white cotton. Leaves ovate or obovate, green and 
 glabrous on the upper side, always sharply toothed, sometimes undi- 
 vided, sometimes more or less pinnately lobed ; the lobes rounded at 
 the top, and not acuminate as in P. torminalis. Flowers white, in 
 corymbs at the ends of short, leafy branches, but not near so numerous 
 as in P. Aucuparia, and rather larger, the lateral peduncles bearing 
 seldom more than 3 or 4. Styles usually 2 only. Berries globular or 
 ovoid, and red. 
 
 In woods, in central Europe, and in the mountain-ranges of southern 
 Europe and central Asia, extending eastward to the Altai and Himalaya, 
 and northward into Scandinavia. Generally distributed over Britain, 
 but more frequent in England and Ireland than in Scotland. Fl. spring 
 or early summer. The more or less cut-leaved varieties are sometimes 
 considered as species, under the names of P. intermedia, latifolia, 
 scandica, pinna tifidu, and fennica ; these are not uncommon in the north 
 of Europe, and are occasionally found in the north of England, Ireland, 
 and Scotland ; and some are supposed to be hybrids between Aria and 
 Aucuparia. 
 
 4. P. torminalis, Ehrh. (fig. 337). Wild Service-tree. A tall shrub 
 or moderately-sized tree, with the inflorescence and under side of the 
 leaves, when young, clothed with a loose down, which disappears as 
 they grow old. Leafstalks slender ; leaves broad, and divided to near 
 the middle into a few broad, pointed lobes, bordered with small teeth. 
 Flowers in corymbs at the ends of short leafy branches, white, fewer 
 and larger than in P. Aucuparia; more numerous and rather smaller 
 than in P. Aria. Styles usually 2, united to above the middle. Berries 
 ovoid or globular, small and brownish. 
 
 In woods, in central and southern Europe to the Caucasus, scarcely 
 
Pyrus.} XXVi. ROSACEJ5. 147 
 
 extending into northern Germany. In Britain only in southern and 
 central England. Fl. spring. 
 
 5. P. Aucuparia, Gaertn. (fig. 338). Rvwan-tree, Mountain Ash. 
 A moderate-sized tree, distinguished from all the foregoing by the 
 regularly pinnate leaves. Leaflets 11 to 19, in pairs along the common 
 stalk, with a terminal one at some distance from the last pair ; all 
 narrow-oblong, toothed, from 1 to near 2 inches long, glabrous or 
 nearly so above, more or less downy underneath. Flowers white, rather 
 small, but very numerous, in showy corymbs at the ends of short leafy 
 branches. Peduncles and calyx more or less downy. Styles rather 
 short, usually 3, almost glabrous and free from the base. Berries 
 numerous, small, globular, of a bright red. 
 
 In woods, throughout Europe and Russian Asia, especially in moun- 
 tainous districts and at high latitudes, where it shrinks into a stunted 
 shrub. Generally distributed over Britain in a wild state, besides being 
 much planted. Fl. spring or early summer. The cultivated Service-tree 
 (P. domestica) has precisely the foliage of P. Aucuparia, of which it is 
 believed by some to be a variety produced by cultivation. The flowers 
 are rather larger and the styles often woolly, but the only real distinc- 
 tion is in the fruit, which is very much larger, assuming the form of a 
 little pear. It has been inserted in British Floras on a single tree in the 
 forest of Wyre, near Bewdley, which has, however, been in all proba- 
 bility planted there. 
 
 XIV. CRATJEGUS. HAWTHORN. 
 
 Shrubs, seldom growing into trees, mostly armed with stout thorns 
 formed of abortive branches, and differing from Pyrus only in the hard 
 bony consistence of the cells of the fruit. 
 
 The genus is, like Pyrus, spread over the temperate regions of the 
 northern hemisphere, but the species are more unmerous in North 
 America than in Europe and Asia. Among those most frequently 
 cultivated in our shrubberies and gardens are the C. pyracantha from 
 south-eastern Europe, and the O. Crus-galli, and some other North 
 American ones. The evergreen C. glabra, from China, now forms the 
 genus Photinia. 
 
 1. 0. Oxyacantha, Linn. (fig. 339). Hawthorn, May, Whitethorn. 
 A thorny shrub or small tree, glabrous or more or less downy on the 
 calyxes and young foliage. Leaves stalked, narrowed at the base, and 
 more or less divided upwards into 3 or 5 lobes or segments, which are 
 irregularly toothed or even lobed. Flowers white or pink, sweet- 
 scented, in sessile corymbs on short leafy branches. Petals broad. 
 Styles 1, 2, or 3. Fruit red, globular or ovoid, crowned by the short 
 divisions of the calyx, and containing a hard, bony, 1- or 2-celled nut, 
 each cell with a single seed. 
 
 In woods, thickets, and hedges, throughout Europe and central and 
 Russian Asia, except the extreme north. Abundant in Britain, and 
 universally cultivated for artificial hedges. Fl. spring or early summer. 
 It varies much in the form of its leaves, the down of its foliage and 
 calyx, the number of styles, and the colour and size of the flower and 
 fruit. [A variety with more deeply cut leaves, pubescent calyx and 
 smaller later fruits of 1 carpel, is the C. monoyyna, Jacq.] 
 
148 THE ROSE FAMILY. [Cotoneast*. 
 
 XV. COTONEASTEE. COTONEASTER. 
 
 Shrubs, with leaves usually small and entire, and rather small flowers, 
 either solitary on short peduncles, or 4 or 5 together in short drooping 
 racemes ; the generic characters those of Cratcegus, except that the 
 cells of the fruit form as many nuts, distinct from each other, but 
 cohering to the inside of the fleshy calyx. 
 
 The species are few, chiefly from eastern Europe, the Himalaya, or 
 central Asia, with a few North American ones. 
 
 1. 0. vulgaris, Lindl. (fig. 340). Common Q. An irregularly growing 
 tortuous shrub, with a dark ruddy bark ; the young shoots and under 
 side of the leaves covered with a short, dense, white cottony down. 
 Leaves shortly stalked, small, ovate or orbicular, entire, glabrous on the 
 upper side. Flowers greenish- white, small, solitary or few together, in 
 short drooping racemes, on very short leafy branches or buds. Calyx 
 glabrous, with short broad teeth. Styles usually 3. Fruit small, 
 reddish. 
 
 In rocky situations, chiefly in limestone regions, in central and 
 southern, and especially eastern Europe, and in central and Russian 
 Asia, extending to the Arctic Circle, and ascending high up into 
 mountain-ranges, even to the edges of glaciers. In Britain, only 
 known on the limestone cliffs of the Great Orme's Head. Fl. spring. 
 
 XVI. MESPILUS. MEDLAR. 
 
 A single species, distinguished as a genus from Cratcegus on account 
 of its large flowers, with more foliaceous divisions to the calyx, and of 
 its fruit, of which the bony cells are more exposed at the top of the 
 fruit, and more readily separable from each other. 
 
 1. M. germanica, Linn. (fig. 341). Common M. A shrub or small 
 tree, more or less thorny when wild, but losing its thorns in cultivation. 
 Leaves undivided, nearly sessile, lanceolate or oblong, with very small 
 teeth, usually downy, especially beneath. Flowers large, white or 
 slightly pink, solitary and sessile on short leafy branches. Styles 
 glabrous and distinct, usually 5. Fruit nearly globular or pear-shaped, 
 crowned by a broad hairy disk, from whence the 5 bony cells very 
 slightly protrude. 
 
 In hedges and thickets, common in southern Europe to the Caucasus, 
 extending more or less into central Europe, but in many cases only as 
 escaped from cultivation. In Britain, apparently wild in several 
 localities in southern England, but probably not truly indigenous. FL 
 spring. 
 
 The Calycanthus, occasionally planted in shrubberies, and Chimonan- 
 thus, often trained against walls, belong to the small North American 
 and Asiatic Calycanthus family, allied on the one hand to Rosacece, on 
 the other to Magnoliacece. The common Myrtle, a south European shrub, 
 is one of the very large tropical family of Myrtacece, with the indefinite 
 perigynous stamens of the Rosacece, but with opposite leaves, and a com- 
 pletely syncarpous inferior ovary. 
 
Epilobium.] XXVII. ONAGRACE^l. 149 
 
 XXVII. ONAGRACEJE. THE (ENOTHERA FAMILY. 
 
 Herbs, or, in some exotic genera, shrubs, with the leaves, 
 especially in the lower ones, frequently opposite, almost always 
 undivided (except when immersed in water), and toothed, 
 without stipules. Flowers in terminal spikes or racemes, or 
 the lower ones solitary in the axils of the leaves. Calyx-tube 
 adhering to the ovary, sometimes prolonged considerably above 
 it; the limb of 4 or sometimes 2 lobes, not overlapping each 
 other in the bud. Petals as many, inserted on the calyx below 
 its lobes, or occasionally wanting. Stamens 8, 4, or 2, inserted 
 with the petals. Styles simple or divided at the top into 2 or 
 4 stigmas. Ovary inferior, of 2 or 4 cells, in all British genera. 
 Fruit various, capsular in the British genera. Seeds usually 
 small, without albumen. 
 
 A considerable Order, ranging over the whole world, but in the 
 greatest variety in North America. It is readily known amongst Euro- 
 pean Calyciflores with an inferior syncarpous ovary, by the parts of the 
 flower being all in twos or in fours. The small-flowered genera with 
 sessile stigmas, included in the Order in the first edition of this work, 
 are now separated under the name of Haloragece. 
 
 Stamens 8. Petals 4. 
 Flowers purplish-red, pink, or white. Capsule long. Seeds 
 
 with a tuft of hairs 1. EPILOBIUM. 
 
 Flowers large, yellow. Capsule short. Seeds without hairs . 2. (ENOTHBRA. 
 
 Stamens 4. Petals small or none. Capsule short Seeds with- 
 out hairs 3. LUDWIGIA. 
 
 Stamens 2. Petals 2, cleft Capsule small, hispid. Seeds 1 or 2 . 4. CIRCJEA. 
 
 The North American Clarkias, Zauschneria, and Gaura, of our flower- 
 gardens, and the South American Fuchsias of our plant-houses, all 
 belong to the (Enothera family. 
 
 I. EPILOBIUM. EPILOBE. 
 
 Herbs, mostly erect, with annual flowering stems, either with a 
 creeping perennial rootstock, or, in the small- flowered species, becom- 
 ing perennial by means of scions or offsets formed in autumn at the 
 base of the decaying stem. Leaves opposite, or irregularly scattered. 
 Flowers pink or red, rarely white. Limb of the calyx 4- cleft. Petals 
 4. Stamens 8. Ovary and capsule long and narrow, 4 -celled. Style 
 distinct, with a club-shaped or 4-lobed stigma. Seeds numerous, 
 bearing a tuft of long hairs. 
 
 The genus is diffused over nearly the whole of the globe, from the ex- 
 treme Arctic regions of both hemispheres to the tropics. The numerous 
 forms the species assume in every variety of climate [together with the 
 frequent hybrids], make it exceedingly difficult to define them upon 
 any certain principle, and botanists seldom agree as to the number 
 they should admit. Those here adopted are the most marked among 
 our British forms ; but in some instances intermediates are to be met 
 with which will be found very puzzling. In all cases the style must be 
 
THE (ENOTHERA FAMILY. [Epilobium. 
 
 carefully observed, if possible when fresh, and a note made whether 
 the stigma is entire or lobed. 
 
 Flowers somewhat irregular, in long, terminal, leafless ra- 
 cemes. Petals spreading from fhe base, mostly entire . 1. E. angustifolium. 
 Flowers regular, axillary or in short racemes, leafy at the base. 
 
 Petals erect at the base, mostly notched. 
 Stigma deeply 4-lobed. 
 Stem often 3 to 4 feet. Flowers large. Leaves clasping 
 
 the stem 2. E. hirsutum. 
 
 Stem seldom above 2 feet. Leaves, at least the lower ones, 
 
 shortly stalked. 
 Leaves lanceolate, the middle ones sessile. Plants softly 
 
 hairy 8. E. parviflorum. 
 
 Leaves ovate-lanceolate or ovate, mostly stalked. Plant 
 
 glabrous or slightly hoary 4. E. montanum. 
 
 Stigma club-shaped, entire (or very shortly 4-lobed in E. roseum). 
 Stem marked with 2 or 4 raised lines, decurrent from 
 
 the lower or all the leaves. 
 
 Leaves lanceolate, sessile. Buds erect . . . . 6. E. tetragonum. 
 Leaves shortly stalked. Buds erect or slightly nodding 5. E. roieum. 
 Stem cylindrical. Decurrent lines none or faint. Buds 
 
 nodding. 
 Alpine plants, not 6 inches high. Leaves ovate. 
 
 Leaves small, mostly entire. Plant little branched . 9. E. alpinum. 
 Leaves broad, toothed, an inch or more long. Plant 
 
 much branched 8. E. alsinefolium. 
 
 Lowland plant, often a foot high or more. Leaves nar- 
 row, nearly entire 7. E. palustre. 
 
 1. E. angustifolium, Linn. (fig. 342). French Willow, Rose-bay. 
 A handsome plant, simple or scarcely branched, 2 or 4 feet high, 
 glabrous or slightly hoary, but never hairy. Rootstock creeping. 
 Leaves shortly stalked, lanceolate, entire or with very minute distinct 
 teeth. Flowers large, purplish red, in long terminal racemes; the 
 petals slightly unequal, entire, and spreading from the base; the 
 stamens and styles inclined downwards. Stigma deeply 4-lobed. 
 Pod 1 to 2 inches long, more or less hoary. 
 
 On moist banks, and in moist open woods, chiefly in light soils, in 
 Arctic and northern Europe, Asia, and North America, extending into 
 the mountainous districts of central Europe and Asia. Widely spread 
 over Britain, but not common, and in many places introduced. PI. 
 summer. [A cultivated form with shorter capsules, E. brachycarpum, 
 Leight., occurs as a garden escape. ] 
 
 2. E. hirsutum, Linn. (fig. 343). Great Willow-herb, Codlins-and- 
 cream. Stems stout and branched, 3 or 4 or even 5 feet high, the whole 
 plant softly hairy. Leaves lanceolate, clasping the stem at the base, 
 and bordered with small teeth. Flowers large and handsome; the 
 petals erect at the base, spreading upwards, and deeply notched, Pod 
 very long, quadrangular, and hairy. 
 
 On the sides of ditches and rivers, and in wet places, throughout 
 Europe and central and Russian Asia, except the extreme north. 
 Abundant in England, but less common in Scotland. Ft. summer. 
 
 3. E. parviflorum, Schreb. (fig. 344). Hoary E. Some specimens 
 of this plant look like the E. hirsutum on a small scale, others approach 
 E. montanum. It is distinguished from the former by its smaller 
 stature and much smaller flowers. The lower leaves, also, and some- 
 times the upper ones, are shortly stalked ; the middle ones usually 
 sessile, but scarcely clasping the stem. From E. montanum there is 
 
Epilobium,.} XXVII. ONAGRACE.SJ. 151 
 
 little to separate it but the soft hairs with which it is clothed, the 
 narrower (mostly alternate) leaves with shorter stalks, and the rather 
 larger flowers. But none of these characters appear to be quite con- 
 stant, and it may possibly prove to be a mere variety of E. montanum. 
 
 In Europe and western Asia, but not so common as E. montanum, 
 and generally found in wetter situations. It has nearly the same 
 range over Britain, excepting the extreme north of Scotland. Fl. 
 tummer. [E. rivulare, Wahlb., is an almost glabrous form, and E. inter- 
 medum, Herat., one with all the leaves alternate.] 
 
 4. E. montanum, Linn. (fig. 345). Broad-leaved E. Stems erect, 
 simple or slightly branched, from 6 inches to a foot or more high, 
 cylindrical, without any decurrent lines or angles, and usually glabrous 
 or slightly hoary ; the autumnal offsets usually short, and sometimes 
 sessile. Leaves shortly stalked, or sometimes almost sessile, ovate or 
 broadly lanceolate, and toothed. Flower-buds erect or slightly nodding ; 
 ovary downy, tapering into a stalk at the base, and crowned by a calyx 
 2 or 3 lines long, divided below the middle into 4 reddish lobes. Petals 
 pink, usually nearly twice as long, but sometimes scarcely exceeding the 
 calyx, always deeply notched. Style divided at the top into 4 oblong, 
 spreading, stigmatic lobes. Pod slender, 2 to 3 inches long. 
 
 In waste and cultivated places, roadsides, woods, &c., throughout 
 Europe and Kussian and central Asia, and apparently in many other 
 parts of the globe. Very abundant in Britain. FL summer. It varies 
 much in the size of the flowers, which are in dry situations often nearly 
 as small as in E. roseum, from which it is then chiefly distinguished by 
 the deeply-cleft stigma. [E. montanum has usually opposite leaves ; 
 the closely allied E. lanceolatum, Sebast. and Maur., which occurs in 
 some of the southern counties of England, has these mostly alternate. 
 It is sometimes regarded as a variety of E. roseum.'] 
 
 5. E. roseum, Schreb. (fig. 346). Pale E. An erect plant, glabrous 
 or hoary when young, much resembling at first sight a small-flowered 
 E. montanum, but the leaves are narrower, on longer stalks, the lower 
 ones generally opposite, with a raised line descending more or less along 
 the stem from the junction of the leafstalk on each side, almost as in 
 E. tetragonum. They vary from ovate-lanceolate to narrow-oblong, and 
 from 1 to 3 inches in length. Flowers in a short, terminal, leafy, 
 branched raceme or panicle ; the limb of the calyx scarcely 2 linea 
 long, and the notched petals not much longer. Buds erect or slightly 
 nodding, the style ending in a club-shaped stigma, either entire or 
 very shortly 4-lobed. Pods from 1 to 2 inches long. 
 
 Along ditches, and in moist situations, in Europe and Kussian Asia, 
 but not so common as either the preceding or the following species, 
 nor extending so far to the north. Scattered over several parts of 
 Britain, from Edinburgh southwards. It is often confounded with E. 
 montanum or E. parviflorum. Fl. summer. 
 
 6. E. tetragonum, Linn. (fig. 347). Square E. Stems erect, often 
 much branched, 1 to 2 feet high, glabrous or hoary with a very short 
 down, and more or less angular from raised lines descending on each 
 side from the margins of the leaves ; the autumnal offsets often long 
 and thread-like, with a fleshy bud at the extremity, more rarely short 
 and scaly or leafy, as in E. montanum. Leaves sessile or nearly so, 
 narrow, and toothed. Flowers small, in terminal leafy racemes, the 
 
152 THE (ENOTHERA FAMIIA. [EpiloUum. 
 
 buds erect, the petals deeply notched. Stigma entire and club-shaped. 
 Pod often very long. 
 
 In wet ditches and watery places, throughout Europe, Russian Asia, 
 and a portion of North America, and extending to the Arctic Circle, 
 and very nearly allied to a common Australian species. Common in 
 Britain. Fl. summer. [The following forms are more or less well 
 marked 
 
 a. E. tetragonum proper. Scions formed in autumn and bearing rosu- 
 late leaves, leaves narrow shining above, capsule 2 to 4 inches long. 
 
 b. E. obscurum, Schreb. (E. virgatum, Gren. and Godr.). Scions very 
 slender, formed in summer with few opposite leaves, leaves broader, 
 opaque above, capsule 1 to 2 inches long. 
 
 c. E. Lamyi, Wirtg. Scions as in a, but stem-leaves narrowed into 
 short petioles.] 
 
 7. E. palustre, Linn. (fig. 348). Marsh E. Very near E. alpinum, 
 And by some believed to be a lowland form of it. It has the same 
 glender scions, entire or not much toothed leaves, short terminal 
 racemes, small flowers, nodding buds, and club-shaped, undivided 
 stigma ; but its stature is taller, often a foot or even 2 in height, 
 and the leaves are longer and much narrower, often linear. It some- 
 times also comes very near the narrow-leaved forms of E. roseum and E. 
 tetragonum, but has the buds much more nodding, and the decurrent 
 lines on the stem are either very faint or entirely wanting. 
 
 In wet, boggy places, and ditches, throughout Europe and Russian 
 Asia, but more especially in the north, extending into the Arctic regions. 
 Generally distributed over Britain, but not very common. FL summer. 
 
 8. E. alsinefolium, Vill. (fig. 349). Chickweed E. Closely allied to, 
 and perhaps a mere variety of, E. alpinum, but much more luxuriant, 
 and frequently branched, though seldom more than 6 inches high. 
 Leaves very shortly stalked, ovate, and toothed, and an inch long or 
 more, like those of E. montanum, but of a thicker consistence. Flowers 
 larger than those of E. alpinum, forming very short, leafy racemes. 
 Buds nodding, and stigma club-shaped, as in E. alpinum. The autumnal 
 scions are more frequently underground than green and leafy. 
 
 Along alpine rivulets and springs, in all the great mountain-ranges of 
 Europe and western Asia. Very common in the Scotch Highlands, ex- 
 tending into the mountains of North Wales and north-western England, 
 but not recorded from Ireland. Fl. summer. 
 
 9. E. alpinum, Linn. (fig. 350). Alpine E. This little plant is 
 seldom more than 4 or 5 inches high, and often much shorter, decum- 
 bent and much branched at the base, glabrous or nearly so ; the 
 autumnal scions usually above ground, slender and leafy, rarely short 
 and tufted. Leaves more or less stalked, small, ovate or lanceolate, 
 usually obtuse, and entirely or obscurely toothed. The stems have not 
 the raised decurrent lines of E. roseum, but are only marked occasionally 
 with faint downy lines. The flowers, although as small as in E. palustre, 
 appear large in proportion to the size of the plant, they are few in the 
 axils of the upper leaves, forming short, leafy racemes. Buds nodding. 
 Petals notched. Stigma club-shaped, entire or nearly so. Pod 1 to 
 2 inches long, narrowed at the base into a long stalk. [The stolons 
 are rosulate, but E. anagallidifolium is a form in which they are 
 elongate.] 
 
EpOoUum.] XXVII. ONAGRACE^. 153 
 
 Along alpine rills, and wet places in the high mountain-ranges or 
 Arctic regions of Europe, Russian Asia, and northern America. Abun- 
 dant in the Scotch Highlands, but very local in England, and does not 
 extend into Wales or Ireland. Fl. summer. 
 
 II. (ENOTHERA. (ENOTHERA. 
 
 Herbs or undershrubs, with alternate leaves, and yellow, red, or purple 
 flowers, either axillary or in terminal spikes or racemes. Calyx-tube 
 prolonged above the ovary, 4-lobed at the top. Petals 4. Stamens 8. 
 Ovary and capsule 4 -celled. Style distinct, with a capitate or 4-lobed 
 stigma. Seeds numerous, without any tuft of cottony hairs. 
 
 A large American, and chiefly North American genus, from whence 
 several species are cultivated in our flower-gardens. 
 
 1. CE. biennis, Linn. (fig. 351). Evening Primrose. A biennial, 2 or 
 
 3 feet high ; the stems almost simple, and more or less hairy ; leaves 
 ovate-lanceolate or lanceolate, slightly toothed, hoary or downy. 
 Flowers yellow, large, and fragrant, in a long, terminal spike, often 
 leafy at the base. Ovary sessile, about 6 to 8 lines long, the tube of 
 the calyx at least an inch longer, the petals broad and spreading. 
 Capsule oblong. 
 
 A North American plant, long cultivated in European flower-gardens, 
 and now naturalised on river banks and other sandy places in western 
 Europe. Apparently fully established in Lancashire and some other 
 counties of England. Fl. summer and autumn, opening in the evening. 
 
 [CE. odorata, Jacq., which has linear-lanceolate waved leaves and a 
 long cylindric capsule, is a Patagonian species, recently established on 
 the S.W. coasts of England.] 
 
 III. LUDWIGIA. LUDWIGIA. 
 
 Marshy or almost aquatic herbs, with opposite leaves, and small 
 flowers solitary in the axils of the upper leaves. Limb of the calyx of 
 
 4 short divisions. Petals very small, or, in the British species, none. 
 Stamens 4. Ovary and capsule 4-celled. Style distinct, with a capitate 
 stigma. Seeds numerous, without any tuft of hairs. 
 
 The genus consists of a considerable number of species, widely 
 diffused over the hotter as well as the temperate regions of the globe, 
 in the New World as in the Old. In their general habit and small 
 flowers they resemble Peplis, and some other semi-aquatic Lythrariece, 
 but the inferior ovary and some other characters are entirely those of 
 Onagracece. 
 
 1. L. palustris, Ell. (fig. 352). Marsh L. A small glabrous annual, 
 3 to 6 inches high or rarely more ; the lower part of the stem creeping 
 in mud or floating in water, branching and rooting at almost every 
 node. Leaves ovate and entire, 6 lines to an inch long. Flowers closely 
 sessile, with a small green calyx, no petals, very small stamens, and an 
 exceedingly short style, with a comparatively large capitate stigma. 
 The capsule rapidly enlarges, when ripe, about 2 lines long, obovate, 
 with 4 green angles, and numerous minute seeds. Isnardia palustrit, 
 Linn. 
 
154 THE (ENOTHERA FAMILY. [Ludwigia. 
 
 In wet ditches, bogs, and pools, in central and southern Europe, 
 central Asia, and North America, not crossing the Baltic to the 
 northward. In Britain only known hitherto in three localities in 
 Hampshire and Sussex, and in Jersey. Fl. summer. 
 
 IV. CIROffiA. CIROffiA. 
 
 Heibs, becoming perennial by creeping rootstocks from the base oi 
 the erect annual flowering stems, with opposite stalked leaves, and 
 small flowers in terminal racemes. Limb of the calyx of 2 divisions, 
 turned back whilst flowering. Petals 2. Stamens '2. Style distinct, 
 with a thick stigma. Ovary and capsule globular, pear-shaped, or 
 oblong, 2- or 1 -celled, with 1 seed in each cell. 
 
 This pretty little genus consists of three or four species, spread over 
 Europe, temperate Asia, and North America, all so nearly resembling 
 each other, that, in the opinion of some botanists, they are varieties 
 of one. 
 
 Plant more or less hairy. Capsule pear-shaped, with 2 seeds . .!.(?. lutetiana. 
 Leaves perfectly glabrous. Capsule oblong, with 1 seed . . 2. C. alpina. 
 
 1. O. lutetiana, Linn. (fig. 353). Common (7., Enchanter's Nightshade. 
 Stems erect or shortly decumbent, and rooting at the base, 1 to 1J 
 feet high, and, as well as the leaves and racemes, more or less clothed 
 with very short whitish hairs. Leaves on rather long stalks, broadly 
 ovate or heart-shaped, 2 to 3 inches long, rather coarsely toothed, of a 
 thin texture. Flowers white or pink, in elegant, slightly branched, 
 leafless, terminal racemes. Pedicels about 2 lines long, turned down 
 after flowering. Capsule small, pear-shaped, covered with stiff, hooked 
 hairs, forming a small burr. Seeds 2. 
 
 In shady situations, throughout Europe and temperate Asia, except 
 the extreme north, and in North America. Abundant in England and 
 Ireland, rarer in Scotland, but extending to Aberdeenshire. FL summer. 
 
 2. C. alpina, Linn. (fig. 354). Alpine C. Closely resembles the 
 common species, of which it may be a mountain variety, but is smaller 
 in all its parts, and usually quite glabrous, except the fruit. It is 
 seldom above 6 inches high ; the leaves are thinner, and often glossy ; 
 the capsules smaller, less hairy, much narrower, and usually contain 
 only a single seed, owing to the almost constant abortion of one of the 
 cells. 
 
 In woods, and stony places, chiefly in mountain districts, in Europe 
 and all across Russian Asia, often ascending to great altitudes, and 
 penetrating farther northward than C. lutetiana, but apparently not 
 an Arctic plant. Abundant in Scotland, extending into the midland 
 counties of England, but disappearing in the south j in Ireland it is 
 both in the north and in Cork county. Fl. summer. A large variety, 
 or hybrid, has sometimes been described as a distinct species, under the 
 name of C. intermedia, Ehrh., a name also occasionally given to smaller 
 states of (7. lutetiana. 
 
Lythrum.'] XXVIII. LYTHRARIE^. 155 
 
 XXVIII. LYTHRARIKffi. THE LYTHRUM FAMILY. 
 Herbs, or, in some exotic genera, shrubs or trees, with leaves 
 mostly (at least the lower ones) opposite, entire, and without 
 stipules ; the flowers either axillary or forming terminal 
 racemes or spikes, more or less leafy at the base. Calyx free, 
 tubular or campanulate, with as many, or twice as many, teeth 
 as there are petals. Petals 4, 5, or sometimes more, rarely 
 deficient, inserted at the top of the tube of the calyx, crumpled 
 in the bud. Stamens equal to or double the number of the 
 petals (or, in some exotic genera, indefinite), inserted in the 
 tube of the calyx, often lower down than the petals. Style 
 single. Ovary free from the calyx, but generally enclosed 
 within its tube, divided into 2 or more cells, each with several 
 ovules. Capsule of a thin texture, sometimes becoming 1 -celled 
 by the drying up of the partition, containing several small seeds 
 without albumen. 
 
 A considerable family, some of the herbaceous semi-aquatic species 
 dispersed over almost every part of the globe, whilst the larger shrubby 
 or arborescent ones spread over the tropics both in the New and the 
 Old World. They come near to some Rosacece in the insertion of the 
 stamens, the position of the ovary, the structure of the seeds, &c., but, 
 independently of the structure of the ovary, they are readily known by 
 their entire leaves, the lower ones at least always opposite. They are 
 much more allied to the splendid and extensive tropical Order of 
 Mdastomacece, which, however, has no representative in Europe, and is 
 even but little known in our stoves. 
 
 Calyx tubular. Petals longer than its teeth l. LYTHRCM. 
 
 Calyx shortly campanulate. Petals minute or none . . . 2. PEPLIS. 
 
 Several species of Cuphea, an American genus of this family, are now 
 generally cultivated in our flower-gardens. 
 
 I. LYTHRUM. LYTHRUM. 
 
 Herbs, with sessile, axillary flowers, the upper ones forming long 
 leafy spikes. Calyx tubular, with 8, 10, or 12 teeth, 4, 5, or 6 of them 
 being external, and much narrower than the alternate inner ones. 
 Petals 4, 6, or 6, longer than the calycine teeth. Stamens as many, or 
 nearly twice as many, inserted below the petals on the tube of the 
 calyx. Ovary and capsule 2-celled. Stigma borne on a distinct style. 
 
 The genus consists of very few species, spread over the northern 
 hemisphere of the New as well as the Old World. 
 
 Stems 2 feet or more. Leaves all opposite or whorled. Flowers 
 
 large, in a showy, terminal raceme 1. L. Salicaria. 
 
 Stems 6 or 8 inches or less. Upper leaves alternate, narrow. 
 
 Flowers small, with minute petals . . 2. L. hyssopifolium. 
 
 1. L. Salicaria, Linn. (fig. 355). Purple Loosestrife. Rootstock 
 perennial, with stout, annual, erect stems, 2 or 3 feet high, slightly 
 branched, glabrous or softly downy. Leaves opposite or sometimes 
 In threes, sessile, and clasping the stem at the base, lanceolate and 
 
156 THE LYTHRUM FAMILY. [Lythrum. 
 
 entire, from 2 to 3 inches long. Flowers reddish-purple or pink, in 
 rather dense whorls, forming handsome terminal spikes, more or less 
 leafy at the base ; the upper floral leaves reduced to bracts scarcely 
 longer or even shorter than the flowers. Calyx about 3 lines long, with 
 as many ribs as teeth, of these the outer ones are subulate, the inner 
 ones short and broad. Petals oblong, often near half an inch long. 
 
 In wet ditches and marshy places, throughout Europe and Russian 
 and central Asia, in Australia, and North America. Abundant in 
 England, Ireland, and southern and western Scotland, very local in the 
 east and north. Fl. summer. [The flowers of the Purple Loosestrife are 
 trimorphic, differing in the comparative length of the stamens and 
 styles. Thus individual plants have 1. Long styles and medium 
 stamens ; 2. Long styles and short stamens ; 3. Medium styles and long 
 stamens ; 4. Medium styles and short stamens ; 5. Short styles and 
 long stamens ; 6. Short styles and medium stamens. These differences 
 are accompanied with others in the colour of the flowers, and colour 
 and size of the pollen grains.] 
 
 2. L. hyssopifolium, Linn. (fig. 356). Hyssop L. A glabrous 
 annual, seldom more than 6 or 8 inches high, the stems slightly 
 branched, and decumbent at the base, or, in starved specimens, erect 
 and simple. Leaves sessile, narrow, and entire, barely half an inch 
 long ; the lower ones opposite, the upper ones alternate. Flowers 
 small and solitary in the axils of the upper leaves ; the calyx scarcely 
 more than a line long, with minute teeth ; the petals purple, about 
 half that length. 
 
 In moist or muddy places, especially those which are occasionally 
 inundated. Widely spread over central and southern Europe, all across 
 central Asia, in North and South America, South Africa and Australia, 
 but not so common in Europe as the L. Salicaria. In Britain it occurs in 
 a few of the southern and eastern counties of England. Fl. summer. 
 
 II. PEPLIS. PEPLIS. 
 
 Small glabrous annuals, with opposite entire leaves, and minute axillary 
 flowers. Calyx shortly campanulate, with 6 external and 6 internal 
 smaller teeth. Petals very minute or none. Stamens 6. Style very 
 short, scarcely distinct. Capsule globular. 
 
 A genus of very few species, widely spread over Europe, Asia, and 
 Africa. 
 
 1. P. Portula, Linn. (fig. 357). Water Purslane. A slightly branched 
 annual, creeping and rooting at the base, seldom above 2 or 3 inches high, 
 but sometimes many plants grow together in broad tufts or patches. 
 Leaves obovate or oblong, seldom half an inch long, tapering into a stalk 
 at the base. Flowers sessile in the axils of nearly all the leaves. Capsules 
 enclosed in somewhat enlarged calyx, but seldom attaining a line in 
 diameter. 
 
 In wet ditches, and moist, watery places, in central and southern 
 Europe to the Caucasus, extending northward to Scandinavia, but not 
 recorded from Siberia or central Asia. Frequent in England and Ireland, 
 less so in Scotland. Fl. all summer. 
 
Eryonia.] XXIX'OtfCUKBITACE^, 157 
 
 XXIX. CUCURBITACE-ffi. THE GOUEt) FAMILY. 
 Herbs with long stems, prostrate, or climbing by means of 
 axillary tendrils; alternate,' palmately- veined leaves; and 
 unisexual flowers, either solitary or in bunches or racemes in 
 the axils of the leaves. Calyx 5-toothed. Petals united in a 
 single 5-lobed corolla or rarely distinct, inserted in the margin 
 of the calyx. Stamens in the male flowers inserted on the 
 calyx or corolla ; anthers curved, forming a wavy line on the 
 short, thick filaments, which are sometimes free, but often so 
 combined as that the number of stamens has been differently 
 described as 5 or 3 only, or sometimes all the filaments form 
 but one mass. Ovary in the females inferior, divided into 3 or 
 5 cells. Stigmas from 3 to 5, 2-cleft, either sessile or supported 
 on a style. Fruit succulent or juicy, either indehiscent or 
 bursting open elastically when ripe. 
 
 A considerable Order, chiefly tropical, and more especially African, with 
 but very few species extending into Europe or northern Asia. It is very 
 easily recognised, as well by its foliage and tendrils as by the structure of 
 the flowers. The only Order at all allied to it is that of the Passifloracece 
 or Passion-flowers, almost all of them American, and chiefly tropical, but 
 of which some species are well known among our greenhouse or stove 
 plants. To the Cucurbitacece belong the Cucumbers, Melons, Watermelons, 
 Gourds, Pumpkins, Vegetable Marrows, &c., of our gardens, most of them 
 f very ancient cultivation, but unknown in a wild state. 
 
 I. BRYONIA. BRYONY. 
 
 Calyx with 5 small teeth. Corolla 5-lobed. Stamens combined into 
 3, of which 2 are double and 1 single. Style 3-lobed, with capitate or 
 2-lobed stigmas. Fruit a globular berry. 
 
 1. B. dioica, Jacq. (fig. 358). Common B. Rootstock perennial, 
 thick and tuberous, sometimes branched ; the annual stems climbing to a 
 great length, and, as well as the whole plant, rough with minute hairs, 
 containing an acrid juice, and emitting a sickening smell in drying. Ten- 
 drils simple or branched, and spirally twisted. Leaves more or less deeply 
 divided into 5 or 7 broad angular, and coarsely toothed lobes, of which the 
 middle one is the longest. Flowers dioecious, the males several together 
 hi stalked racemes, of a pale yellow ; the corolla broadly campanulate, 
 about half an inch diameter ; the females much smaller, generally 2 to- 
 gether, nearly rotate, with a globular ovary. Berries red or orange, about 
 4 lines in diameter, containing several flat, nearly orbicular seeds. 
 
 Common in hedges and thickets, in central and southern Europe to the 
 Caucasus. Occurs in most English counties, and common in some, but 
 rare in the north and in Wales, and does not extend into Scotland or 
 Ireland. Fl, summer. It must not be confounded with the black JBryony, 
 Tamu* communis, a very different plant, with entire, shining leaves. 
 
158 THE C&ASSULA FAMILY. 
 
 CRASSULACE-E. THE CKASSULA FAMILY. 
 
 Herbs or shrubs, with succulent leaves, all or only the upper 
 ones usually alternate, rarely all opposite, no stipules, and 
 flowers in terminal racemes or cymes. Sepals 3 or more, 
 usually 5, sometimes 15 to 20, cohering at the base. Petals as 
 many, sometimes united in a single corolla. Stamens as many 
 or twice as many, inserted with the petals at the base of the 
 calyx. Ovary superior ; the carpels as many as the petals, and 
 free, usually with a small, flat scale at their base, and forming 
 as many distinct capsules, each containing several seeds attached 
 to the inner angle. Embryo straight, with a thin, fleshy 
 albumen. 
 
 A numerous family, extending over the greater part of the globe, but 
 particularly abounding in south-western Africa and in the rocky districts 
 of Europe and central Asia. The exact concordance in number of the 
 parts of the flower of the different whorls forms the most prominent 
 character of the family, to which the succulent leaves give a peculiar 
 habit. 
 
 Stamens 3 or 4. Plants very small, with minute flowers . . 1. TILL.EA. 
 Stamens twice as many as the petals (half of them sometimes 
 
 without anthers). 
 
 Petals united in a tubular corolla, longer than the calyx . . 2. COTYLEDON. 
 Petals free or nearly so, and spreading. 
 
 Flowers mostly with 5 or 6 petals and sepals . . . .3. SBDUM. 
 All the flowers with more than 6, usually 10 or 12 petals and 
 
 sepals . .......... 4. SKMPKRVI VUM. 
 
 Among the succulent plants in our greenhouses, the Crassulas, Eche- 
 verias, Rocheas, and a few others, belong to this family, but by far the 
 greater proportion of "succulents" form part of the Ficoidece and Cactacece, 
 which are entirely exotic. 
 
 I. TILLJBA. TILL2EA. 
 
 Very small annuals, with opposite leaves, and minute flowers in the 
 upper axils. Sepals, petals, stamens, and carpels 3 or 4. 
 
 Besides the European species, the genus contains several from North 
 America, central Asia, southern Africa, and Australia, most of them 
 amongst the smallest of flowering plants. 
 
 1. T. muscosa, Linn. (fig. 359). Mossy T. The whole plant is seldom 
 more than 2 inches high, and usually but an inch, or even much less. 
 although much branched, and crowded with flowers ; it is usually of 
 a reddish colour, and slender, though succulent. Leaves narrow- 
 lanceolate or linear. Flowers solitary in each axil, or several together 
 in little clusters. Sepals lanceolate, pointed. Petals minute and subu- 
 late. Carpels with 2 minute seeds in each. 
 
 On moist, barren, sandy heaths and wastes, in western and southern 
 Europe, extending eastward round the Mediterranean, and northward 
 to the Netherlands. Has been found in several of the southern and 
 eastern counties of England, but not in Ireland or Scotland. PI. summer. 
 
Cotyledon.] XXX. CfcASSULACEj!. 15& 
 
 II. COTYLEDON. COTYLEDON. 
 
 Herbs, or succulent shrubs, with scattered leaves (rarely opposite in 
 some exotic species), and flowers in terminal racemes or panicles. 
 Sepals 5, small. Petals combined into a single tubular or campanulate 
 corolla, with 5 teeth or divisions. Stamens 10, inserted at the base of 
 the corolla, but often adnate to the top of the tube. Carpels 5, each 
 with a scale at the base. 
 
 Taking this genus in the sense in which it was understood by Linnaeus, 
 it includes a considerable number of south-west African, besides several 
 south European and central Asiatic species, which, with our British 
 ones, are considered by some modern botanists as forming a distinct 
 genus under the name of Umbilicus. 
 
 1. 0. Umbilicus, Linn. (fig. 360). Pennywort, Navelwort. Stock 
 perennial, almost woody. Radical and lower leaves on long stalks, 
 fleshy, orbicular, broadly crenate, and more or less peltate. Flowering 
 stems erect, from 6 inches to a foot high, simple or slightly branched, 
 leafy at the base only, and bearing a long raceme of pendulous, 
 yellowish-green flowers. Calyx very small. Corolla cylindrical, about 
 3 lines long, becoming afterwards somewhat enlarged, with 5 short 
 teeth, and enclosing the stamens and carpels. 
 
 On rocks, walls, and old buildings in western Europe, extending east- 
 ward round the greater part of the Mediterranean, southwards to the 
 Canary Islands, and northwards to Ireland, southern and western 
 England, and the south and west counties of Scotland. Fl. summer. 
 
 III. SEDUM. STONECROP. 
 
 Succulent herbs, sometimes woody at the base, with scattered leaves, 
 occasionally opposite or whorled, especially at the base, or on barren 
 stems ; and yellow, white, reddish or blue flowers, in terminal cymes or 
 corymbs. Sepals 4 to 6 (usually 5). Petals as many, distinct. Stamens 
 twice as many. Carpels as many as the petals, each with an entire or 
 emarginate scale at the base, and containing several seeds. 
 
 A widely diffused genus, numerous in species, especially in central 
 and southern Europe and central Asia, but extending also into North 
 America, and the mountains of South America. A large number of the 
 smaller, thick-leaved species are found on dry rocks or stony places, 
 whence the popular name of Stonecrop applied to several of them. 
 Leaves flat, broad. 
 
 Flowers dioecious, with 4 sepals and petals . . . . 1. S. Rhodiola. 
 Flowers hermaphrodite, in large corymbs, with 5 sepals and 
 
 petals 2. S. Telephium. 
 
 Leaves as thick, or nearly as thick, as broad. 
 Flowers white or reddish. 
 Leaves shortly ovoid or globular. 
 
 Whole plant quite glabrous 3. S. anglicum. 
 
 Calyx and pedicels with a few short, glandular hairs . 4. S. dasyphyttum. 
 Leaves oblong or cylindrical. 
 Glabrous perennial, with numerous short barren branches, 
 
 and erect flowering stems 5. S. album. 
 
 Viscidly downy, erect annual, without barren branches . 6. S. viilosum. 
 Flowers yellow. 
 
 Flowering stems 1 to 3 inches high. Cymes of 2 or 3 short 
 branches. 
 
 Leaves ovoid or globular 7. S. acre. 
 
 Leaves cylindrical or oblong . . . 8. S. texangular*. 
 
160 THE CRASSULA FAMILY. 
 
 Flowering sterna at least 6 inches nigh. Cymes two or three 
 times divided. 
 
 Leaves flattened, acuminate 9. S. rupestre. 
 
 leaves cylindric with a subulate tip 10. S. reflexum. 
 
 The S. Sicboldi, from Japan, and some exotic species, are to be met 
 with in our gardens. 
 
 1. S. Rhodiola, DO. (fig. 361). Roseroot, Midsummer-men. Stock 
 short, thick, and almost woody ; the annual stems erect, stout, simple, 
 6 inches to nearly a foot high, and leafy to the top. Leaves alternate, 
 sessile, obovate or oblong, slightly toothed, from 6 lines to an inch long, 
 the lower ones often reduced to brown scales. Flowers dioecious, 
 yellow or rarely purplish, forming rather dense cymes, surrounded by 
 the upper leaves, which often assume a yellow or purple tinge ; the 
 males with 8 stamens, rather longer than the petals and sepals ; the 
 females with 4 carpels, ending in short spreading styles. 
 
 In clefts of rocks in northern and Arctic Europe and Asia, and in the 
 higher mountain ranges of central Europe and Asia. Abundant in the 
 mountains of Scotland, northern England, and Ireland, descending also 
 to maritime cliffs in western Scotland. Fl. summer. The smell of the 
 rootstock, when drying, has been compared to that of roses, whence its 
 name. 
 
 2. S. Telephium, Linn. (fig. 362). Orpine, Livelong. Kootstock 
 perennial, the annual stems hard, erect, simple, about a foot high or 
 rather more. Leaves scattered, obovate, or oblong, and coarsely 
 toothed ; the lower ones 2 inches long or even more, and much 
 narrowed or even stalked at the base ; the upper ones often rounded at 
 the base. Flowers numerous, purple in the British variety, forming a 
 handsome corymb at the top of the stem. Sepals 5, short and pointed. 
 Petals more than twice as long. Stamens 10, rather shorter than the 
 petals. 
 
 On the borders of fields, hedge-banks, and bushy places, in northern 
 and central Europe and Russian Asia, chiefly confined to hilly districts 
 in the more southern portion of its area. Occurs in most of the British 
 counties, but has been so long cultivated in cottage gardens, and is so 
 very tenacious of life, that it is difficult to say how far it is really indi- 
 genous. Fl. summer, rather late. [S. Fabaria, Koch, is a more slender 
 state, with the bases of the upper leaves cuneate, and smooth carpels.] 
 
 3. S. anglicum, Huds. (fig. 363). English S. A small perennial, 
 seldom more than 3 inches high, and quite glabrous in all its parts ; 
 the stems decumbent and much branched at the base, with short, thick, 
 almost globular leaves, crowded on the short barren branches, more 
 loosely scattered and occasionally opposite on the flowering ones. 
 Flowers white, occasionally tinged with pink, in a short, irregular 
 cyme. Sepals short and green. Petals more than twice as long, 
 lanceolate, and more or less pointed. 
 
 In rocky or stony places, usually not far from the sea, in western 
 Europe, from Portugal, to southern Norway, ascending also high into 
 the mountains of the south-west. Abundant especially along the 
 western coast of Scotland, in Wales, and in Ireland, and appears also 
 occasionally, but more rarely, on the eastern coasts of England. Fl. 
 summer. 
 
 4. S. dasyphylluxn, Linn. (fig. 364). Thick-leaved -S. Very nearly 
 allied to S. anglicum, but usually rather smaller, of a glaucous green, 
 
XXX. CRASSULACE^J. 161 
 
 and the flowering summits more or less viscid, with short, glandulaf 
 hairs ; the leaves thicker, and more frequently opposite ; the cymes or 
 flowers more compact, of a dead white tinged with rose-colour ; and 
 the petals broader and not so pointed. 
 
 Much more widely spread on rocks and walls, in western, central, and 
 southern Europe, than S. anglicum, but does not extend eastward to the 
 Russian territory, nor northward into northern Germany. In Britain, 
 only found on old walls, &c., in southern England, and in Cork county, 
 Ireland, where it is not really indigenous. PL summer. 
 
 5. S. album, Linn. (fig. 365). White S. Stock creeping and pro- 
 cumbent, bearing in winter short barren stems with crowded leaves, and 
 in summer erect flowering branches, from 4 to 6 inches high, and 
 perfectly glabrous. Leaves scattered, oblong or cylindrical, 3 to 6 
 lines long. Flowers of a pure white or slightly pink, rather small 
 and numerous, in elegant terminal cymes or corymbs. Sepals short 
 oval, and obtuse. Petals nearly three times as long, oblong and 
 obtuse. 
 
 On old walls, rocks, cottage roofs, &c., over the greater part of 
 Europe and Russian Asia, except the extreme north. In Britain 
 perhaps truly indigenous in the Malvern Hills and in Somersetshire ; 
 and Mr. Carrol reports that a variety with short thick leaves is found 
 on the south coast of Ireland, near Cork ; in other places where the 
 species has been observed, it had probably been introduced from 
 gardens. Ft. summer. 
 
 6. S. villosum, Linn. (fig. 366). Hairy S. An annual, with erect, 
 nearly simple stems, 3 to 4 inches high ; the upper part of the plant 
 always more or less covered with short, viscid hairs, like S. dasy- 
 phyUum. Leaves more than twice, often 4 or 5 times, as long as thick, 
 alternate or scattered. Flowers few, of a pale, rather dingy rose 
 colour, in a small, rather loose, terminal cyme. Sepals ovate and green. 
 Petals ovate, about twice as long as the calyx. 
 
 In bogs and along stony rills, in the mountains of western, central, 
 and northern Europe, frequent in northern England and the Scotch 
 Highlands, but not recorded from Ireland. PI. summer. 
 
 7. S. acre, Linn. (fig. 367). Watt-Pepper. Tufts perennial and pro- 
 cumbent, consisting of numerous short barren stems, and erect or 
 ascending flowering branches, from 1 to 2 or 3 inches high ; the whole 
 plant quite glabrous, assuming a yellowish tinge, and biting to the 
 taste when chewed. Leaves small, thick, ovoid, or sometimes nearly 
 globular, those of the barren shoots usually closely imbricated in six 
 rows. Flowers of a bright yellow, in small terminal cymes. Sepals 
 very short. Petals much longer, narrow-oblong and pointed. 
 
 On walls and rocks, in stony and sandy places, throughout Europe 
 and Russian Asia, from the Mediterranean to the Arctic regions. 
 Abundant in Britain. PI. summer. 
 
 8. S. sexangulare, Linn. (fig. 368). Tasteless S. Very near S. acre, 
 and by some considered as a mere variety, differing only by the more 
 slender leaves, several times longer than thick, and by the flavour said 
 to be less acrid. 
 
 A rather scarce plant, scattered over central and eastern Europe. 
 Indicated in some parts of England, especially on old walls, in some of 
 the eastern counties, but it is not indigenous. PL summer. 
 
 L 
 
id2 THE CRASSULA FAMILY. 
 
 9. S. rupestre, Linn. (fig. 369). Rock S. Stock perennial and 
 creeping, with numerous short barren shoots, 1 to 3 inches long ; the 
 terminal flowering stems ascending or erect, 6 inches to a foot high. 
 Leaves linear-lanceolate, acute, flattened, and more or less extended 
 at the base below their point of insertion into a short spur. Flowers 
 yellow, considerably larger than in the other British species, forming 
 a terminal cyme of 4 or 5 to 7 or 8 recurved branches, each bearing 
 from 3 to 5 or 6 sessile flowers. Sepals short and ovate; the petals 
 twice as long, and linear. 
 
 On old walls and stony places, in temperate and southern Europe 
 extending northwards to southern Sweden. In Britain, it is un- 
 doubtedly wild in several of the southern and western counties of 
 England, Wales, and in Ireland, but has besides established itself in 
 many places where it has escaped from cultivation. Fl. summer. A 
 slight variety has been distinguished under the name of S. Forsterianum, 
 Sm. , but the characters assigned, derived chiefly from the more or less 
 crowded, closely appressed or spreading leaves of the barren shoots, 
 are very difficult to appreciate, and appear to depend more on station 
 than on any real difference in the plants. 
 
 [10. S. reflexum, Linn. (fig. 370). Reflexed-leaved S. Very near 
 S. rupestre, but usually larger, with crowded cylindric leaves ending in 
 a subulate tip, and larger pedicelled often bracteate flowers. 
 
 On rocks and housetops in northern and middle Europe, extending 
 sparingly to England, Wales, and Ireland, but often an escape or relic of 
 cultivation, especially a garden form which has reflexed green leaves on 
 the flowering shoots ; whilst the truly wild form, S. glaucum, Sm., found 
 in Suffolk and Devon, has glabrous leaves, erect or spreading, and paler 
 flowers.] 
 
 IV. SEMPERVIVUM. HOUSELEEK. 
 
 Succulent herbs, with a perennial, often woody stock, usually larger and 
 coarser than the Sedums ; the thick, succulent leaves densely imbricated 
 on the short, often globular, barren shoots, and scattered along the erect 
 flowering stems. Inflorescence and flowers as in Sedum, except that 
 the parts of the flower are much more numerous, the sepals, petals, and 
 carpels varying from 6 to 20 (usually 10 to 12). Stamens twice as many, 
 but one half occasionally abortive and very small, or sometimes trans- 
 formed into extra carpels. The little scales placed under the carpels 
 are toothed or jagged, or sometimes wanting. 
 
 Besides the common one, there are a few allied specimens in central 
 and southern Europe, some half -shrubby ones in the Canary Islands, and 
 several in south-western Africa. Some of these have long been in culti- 
 vation among our garden succulent plants. 
 
 1. S. tectorum, Linn. (fig. 371). ffouseleek. The barren shoots form 
 numerous, almost globular tufts, from whence, in subsequent years, arise 
 the stout, succulent flowering stems to the height of about a foot. 
 Leaves very thick and fleshy ; the lower ones 1 to 1$ inches long, ending 
 in a short point, and bordered by a line of short, stiff hairs ; the upper 
 ones as well as the cymes more or less clothed with a short, viscid down. 
 Flowers pink, sessile along the spreading or recurved branches of the 
 cyme. Petals linear, pointed, 2 or 3 times as long as the sepals, downy 
 on the outside, and ciliate on the edges, like the leaves. 
 
XXX. CRASSULACEJC. 168 
 
 In rocky situations, in the great mountain-ranges of central and 
 southern Europe to the Caucasus, and having been very long cultivated 
 as a curiosity, it is widely spread over northern Europe, as an introduced 
 plant, on cottage-roofs and old walls. It is only under such circum- 
 stances that it is to be met with in Britain. Ft. summer. 
 
 XXXI. RIBESIACEJ3. THE KIBES FAMILY.' 
 This family is identical with the Linnean genus Jtibes, and 
 nearly allied to the exotic shrubby genera of Saxifragacece, 
 but maintained as distinct on account of the succulent fruit 
 with parietal placentas, and the union of the styles at the base, 
 indicating some approach to the Cadacece. [The genus Ribes 
 is included under Saxifragacece by many authors.] 
 
 I. EIBES. RIBES. 
 
 Shrubs, with alternate, palmately veined or lobed leaves, no stipules, 
 and axillary flowers in racemes, or rarely solitary. Calyx adnate to the 
 ovary at the base, the limb divided into 4 or 5 segments. Petals as many, 
 very small and scale-like, inserted at the base of the segments of the calyx. 
 Stamens as many. Ovary inferior, 1-celled, with many ovules inserted on 
 2 parietal placentas. Style deeply divided into 2 or 4 lobes. Fruit a 
 berry, filled with juicy pulp, in which the seeds are suspended by long 
 stalks. Albumen horny, with a small, straight embryo. 
 
 A genus spread over the whole of the temperate regions of the northern 
 hemisphere. The species are most numerous in north-western America, 
 and a small number extend along the Andes towards the southern ex- 
 tremity of that continent. 
 
 Stems prickly. Peduncles 1- or 2-flowered . , . 1. .R. Grossularia. 
 
 Stems unarmed. Flowers in racemes. 
 Flowers all complete. 
 
 Leaves inodorous. Pedicels all short Fruit red or white . 2. R. rubrum. 
 Leaves strongly scented. Lowest pedicels of each raceme 
 
 longer than the upper ones. Fruit black . . 4. R. nigrum. 
 Flowers dio3cious. Fruit red 3. R. alpinum. 
 
 The Scarkt Ribes and several others, now frequent in our shrubberies, 
 are natives of north-western America. 
 
 1. R. Grossularia, Linn. (fig. 372). Gooseberry. A much branched 
 shrub, 3 or 4 feet high, with numerous palmately spreading prickles, 
 either single or 2 or 3 together. Leaves small, orbicular, palmately 
 divided into 3 or 5 crenated lobes, more or less hairy on both sides. 
 Flowers green, hanging singly or in pairs on short pedicels from little 
 tufts of young leaves. Calyx-tube shortly campanulate, the segments 
 oblong, about twice the length of the petals. Berry of the wild plant 
 rather small and yellowish, sprinkled with stiff hairs, but in cultivation 
 varying n.uch in size and colour, and often quite glabrous. 
 
 In thickets, open woods, and hedges, in the rocky parts of central and 
 southern Europe, and western Asia. In Britain, weU established in many 
 places, in hedges, and even wilder places, but, except in the north of 
 England, scarcely indigenous, having been abundantly cultivated in 
 cottage gardens for several centuries. Fl. early spring. [The truly wild 
 
164 THE KIBES FAMILY. [Rib*. 
 
 European form is R. Uva-crispa, Linn., with small smooth fruit, which 
 extends to Morocco and the Himalaya.] 
 
 2. B. rubrum, Linn. (fig. 373). Red and White C. An erect, 
 branching shrub, 3 or 4 feet high, without prickles. Leaves on rather 
 long stalks, much larger and thinner than those of the Gooseberry, with 
 3 or 5 rather short and broad- toothed lobes, glabrous, or more frequently 
 sprinkled with a few minute hairs on the upper surface, and more or less 
 downy underneath. Flowers small, greenish-white, several together in 
 axillary racemes at the base of the year's shoots. These racemes are 
 either erect or pendulous when in flower, but almost always pendulous 
 when in fruit ; the pedicels all short, and do not commence at the very 
 base of the raceme, as in R. nigrum, each pedicel being in the axil of 
 a small bract. Calyx-segments broadly spreading, obovate, or rounded, 
 twice the length of the small petals. Berries red when wild, varying in 
 cultivation from red to white. 
 
 In rocky woods, in northern and central Europe and Kussian Asia, ex- 
 tending to the Arctic Circle, but replaced in southern Europe and central 
 Asia by the R. petrceum. Frequent in Scotland, the north of England, 
 and occurs also in some parts of southern England and Ireland, but it 
 has been so long and so generally cultivated, that it is difficult to say 
 how far it is really indigenous. Fl. spring. A variety with more upright 
 racemes has been falsely referred to the Continental R. petrceum, and 
 another with the flowers almost sessile has been distinguished as R. 
 spicatum, Eobs. 
 
 3. B. alpinum, Linn. (fig. 374). Mountain C. Very near R rubrum, 
 but the leaves are smaller, more deeply divided, smooth and shining, 
 and glabrous underneath ; the flowers much smaller and always dioacious; 
 the males rather numerous, in little, erect racemes, of 1 to 1$ inches ; 
 the pedicels slender, but not quite so long as the bracts ; the females, 
 on separate shrubs, much fewer together, in very short racemes, and 
 often almost sessile ; the berries small and tasteless. 
 
 In rocky, hilly districts, in central and southern Europe and Kussian 
 Asia ; not an alpine plant, notwithstanding its name, but said to extend 
 to rather high northern latitudes ; it may not, however, always have been 
 properly distinguished from R. rubrum. Rather scarce in Britain, pro- 
 bably indigenous in the north of England, but not so in Scotland ; it 
 does not extend into the Highlands, nor into Ireland. Fl. spring. 
 
 4. B. nigrum, Linn. (fig. 375). Black C. Easily known from the 
 peculiar smell of the leaves when rubbed, arising from the small glan- 
 dular dots, copiously sprinkled on the under side. Stem unarmed. 
 Leaves rather larger than in R. rubrum, more cordate, and usually 
 with only 3 broad, crenate lobes, coarse and rough, but scarcely hairy. 
 Racemes pendulous, looser than in the R. rubrum, the flowers larger, 
 campanulate, on longer pedicels, of which the lowest, arising from the 
 very base of the raceme, are much longer than the others. Calyx 
 rather hoary outside. Berries black. 
 
 In woods, in northern, central, and eastern Europe, and Russian and 
 central Asia, but less common in western Europe than the last two 
 species. In Britain, although found in cool, shady places, and boggy 
 thickets, in various parts of England and Scotland, yet it is very doubt- 
 ful whether it be truly indigenous, as its cultivation dates from a very 
 early period. If anvwhere wild, it is in the Lake district and Yorkshire. 
 PI. spring. 
 
Saxifraga.-] XXXII. SAXIFRAGACE^J. 15 
 
 XXXII. SAXIFRAGACEJE. THE SAXIFRAGE FAMILY. 
 
 Herbs, or, in exotic genera, trees or shrubs, with alternate or 
 opposite leaves, and no stipules. Calyx free, or more or less 
 adherent to the ovary, with 4 or 5 (rarely more) lobes or seg- 
 ments. Petals as many, perigynous or none. Stamens as 
 many, or twice as many (rarely more), perigynous. Ovary 
 either adherent or inserted on a broad base, either 2- or 
 4-celled, or 1 -celled, with 2 or more parietal placentas, often 
 lobed at the top, with as many (rarely twice as many) styles or 
 stigmas as cells or placentas. Fruit a capsule. Seeds several, 
 usually many, to each cell or placenta ; the albumen usually 
 copious, rarely none. 
 
 An extensive family, ranging over nearly the whole world, and in- 
 cluding many shrubs and trees, such as the Hydrangeas, Escallonias, 
 Philadelphuses (Syringas), Deutzias, &c., of our gardens, of which the 
 British herbaceous genera can give very little idea. The characters of 
 the Order are moreover somewhat complicated, there being several 
 exceptions among exotic genera, besides those alluded to in the above 
 general character. The three British genera differ from each other in 
 many essential points, but are all distinguished from Eosacece by the 
 definite stamens and want of stipules, from them and from Crassidacecs 
 by the carpels united into a single ovary, and from Lythrariecs by the 
 distinct styles and the more adherent ovary. 
 
 Petals none 2. CHBYSOSPLENIUM. 
 
 Petals 6. 
 
 Stamens 10, all bearing anthers. Styles 2 . . . . 1. SAXTJFRAGA. 
 
 Stamens 5, bearing anthers; 5 barren, with a toft of 
 
 globular-headed filaments. Stigmas 4 ... 3. PARNASSIA. 
 
 L SAXIFRAGA SAXIFRAGE. 
 
 Herbs, either annual or more commonly with a perennial tufted stock, 
 with radical or alternate or rarely opposite leaves, no stipules, and ter- 
 minal flowers either solitary or in cymes or panicles. Calyx free, or 
 more or less adherent at the base, with 5 teeth or segments. Petals 5. 
 Stamens 10, inserted with the petals at the base of the segments of the 
 calyx. Ovary 2-celled, superior or more or less inferior, with 2 distinct 
 styles. Seeds several in each cell, with a small embryo in a fleshy 
 albumen. 
 
 A numerous genus, consisting chiefly of mountain or rock plants, 
 abundant in all the great mountain-chains of the northern hemisphere, 
 some ascending to the highest Alpine or most Arctic regions, others 
 extend from the northern Andes to Ticrra del Fuego, whilst still others 
 inhabit the hot limestone rocks of the Mediterranean region. 
 Leaves all opposite and small. Low spreading plant Flowers 
 
 purple . . . l. S. opposittfolia. 
 
 Leaves alternate or radical. 
 
 Flowers yellow. 
 Calyx spreading, adherent at the base. Stem bearing several 
 
 flowers 2. S. aizmdes. 
 
 Calyx reflexed, free. Sterna 1-flowered 8. S. Hircului. 
 
 Flowers white or pink. 
 
166 THE SAXIFKAGE FAMILY. [Saxifrage 
 
 Calyx adherent at the base, the lobes erect or spreading. 
 Stem much branched at the base* with procumbent or 
 
 densely tufted barren shoots. Leaves narrow, simple 
 or 3-lobed. 
 
 Leaves or their lobes usually acute. Tufts loose . . 4. S. hypnoide*. 
 
 Leaves or their lobes obtuse. Tufts dense . . . . 5. S. ccespitosa. 
 
 Stems simple or branched, without barren shoots at the 
 
 Perennials, with the radical leaves larger, and longer 
 stalked. 
 
 Lower leaves rounded or palmate. Flowers solitary 
 or panicled. 
 
 Lowland plant. Stem erect. Lower leaves crenate 6. S. granulate. 
 High alpine plants. Stems weak. Lower leaves 
 
 angular or deeply lobed. 
 
 Petals at least twice as long as the calyx . . 7. S. cernua. 
 Petals scarcely exceeding the calyx . . . 8. S. rivularis. 
 Radical leaves, ovate, toothed. Stem almost leafless, 
 
 with a terminal head of small flowers . . .10. S. nivalis. 
 Annual, with narrow leaves, entire or 3-lobed . . . 9. S. tridactylitea. 
 Calyx free, -with reftexed divisions. 
 
 Flowers white. Leaves thin, angular or acutely toothed . 11. S. stellaris. 
 Flowers pink. Leaves thick and leathery, crenate. 
 
 Leaves obovate, narrowed at the base . . . . 12. S. umbrosa. 
 Leaves orbicular, cordate or rounded at the base . . 13. S. Oeum. 
 
 The large, somewhat coarse Siberian S. crassifolia is common among 
 herbaceous plants in our gardens. The Chinese S. sarmentosa, with 
 long, hanging runners, is often grown in pots in cottage windows ; and 
 several species from the great European mountain-ranges form a large 
 proportion of all cultivated collections of alpine plants. 
 
 1. S. oppositifolia, Linn. (fig. 376). Purple Stems perennial, 
 creeping, very much branched, forming low, straggling tufts, of several 
 inches in diameter, seldom rising above an inch from the ground. 
 Leaves crowded, small, opposite, obovate, and ciliate. Flowers rather 
 large, handsome, and purple, often so crowded as almost to conceal the 
 foliage, although growing singly on very short, erect branches. Calyx- 
 tube adhering to the ovary and capsule up to more than half its length ; 
 the segments ovate, green, erect or spreading, not half so long as the 
 petals. 
 
 In moist situations, in the higher mountain-ranges of Europe, Asia, 
 and North America, abundant in the Arctic regions. Common in the 
 loftier Scotch, and found, but sparingly, on some of the higher Irish, 
 Welsh, and northern English mountains. PL. spring and early summer. 
 
 2. S. aizoides, Linn. (fig. 377). Yellow Stock short, sometimes 
 tufted, the flowering stems ascending to about 6 inches high. Leaves 
 alternate, narrow, rather thick, smooth and shining, about half an inch 
 long, entire or rarely notched with 1 or 2 teeth. Flowers yellow, in a 
 loose panicle of from 3 or 4 to a dozen or more. Calyx-segments not 
 much shorter than the petals, often narrow like them, and almost as 
 yellow, giving the flower the appearance of having ten petals with a 
 broad circular disk in the centre. Capsule adhering, for about half its 
 length, to the short tube of the calyx. 
 
 On wet rocks or gravel, along rills and springs, in almost all moun- 
 tainous districts of Europe, Asia, and northern America, to the Arctic 
 Circle, descending also much lower than the last. Abundant in Scot- 
 land, the north of England, and some parts of Ireland, but apparently 
 wanting in Wales, Fl. summer and autumn. 
 
Saxifraga.] XXXIL SAXIFRAGACE^l. 167 
 
 3. S. Hirculus, Linn. (fig. 378). Marsh S. Perennial stock still 
 shorter than in the last, and often reduced to a small tuft. Leaves 
 alternate, narrow-oblong or linear, and entire. Flowering stems ascend- 
 ing, as in S. aizoides, to about 6 inches, but terminated by a single, 
 rather large flower ; the calyx almost entirely free, with oblong, reflexed 
 divisions, not half so long as the erect, narrow- obovate or oblong, yellow 
 petals. Capsule rather large, ending in 2 spreading beaks. 
 
 In wet moors, at high elevations, chiefly in the mountain-ranges of 
 eastern Europe, Asia, and generally round the Arctic Circle ; rare in 
 western Europe. In Britain, only in a few localities in northern 
 England, middle and southern Scotland and Ireland. PL. August. 
 
 4. S. hypnoides, Linn. (fig. 379). Cut-leaved S. Perennial stock 
 usually shortly creeping and rather slender, much branched with 
 numerous decumbent barren shoots, attaining, in most situations, 2 or 
 3 inches, but sometimes contracted into a short, dense tuft. Leaves 
 mostly entire, 2 or 3 lines long, narrow-linear and pointed, but some of 
 the larger ones are often 3-lobed, or even 6-lobed, and attain half an 
 inch; they are glabrous, or more or less ciliated with slender, often 
 glandular hairs. At the ends of the shoots, and in the axils of the 
 leaves, the leaf-tufts are often somewhat enlarged and crowded into an 
 oblong head or bulb. Flowering stems 3 to 6 inches high, with very 
 few leaves, and from 1 to 6 or 8 rather large, white flowers. Calyx 
 adherent to about two-thirds the length of the capsule ; the segments 
 not one-^hird so long as the petals, and usually more or less pointed. 
 
 In rather moist, rocky situations, in the mountains of western Europe, 
 descending occasionally to low, hilly districts. Not uncommon in Scot- 
 land, Ireland, Wales, and northern England, but very local in the 
 southern counties, and only in the western of these, as in Somerset and 
 north of it. PL summer. Very variable in the development of its stems, 
 leaves and flowers, in the more or less viscid hairs, and in the leaves and 
 calyx-segments. This has given rise to numerous supposed species ; and 
 to some of its varieties having been mistaken for S. geranioides, S. mus 
 coides, and other Continental species. [S. Stembergii, Willd. (hibemica 
 Haw.), is a robust Arctic and European form, found in Ireland, with 
 obtuse lobes of the leaves and calyx. S. decipiens, Ehrh., has closer tufts 
 acute leaf -lobes, and subacute calyx-lobes. S. sponhemica, Gmel., is also 
 closely tufted, with acute leaf -lobes on long barren shoots and lanceolate 
 acute calyx-lobes ; it is the most common British form.] 
 
 5. S. ceespitosa, Linn. (fig. 380). Tufted S. Very near to the last 
 but never emitting the weak, procumbent barren shoots of that species ; 
 the leaves broader, more obtuse, and more frequently lobed, and the 
 calyx-divisions also obtuse. The short, leafy stems are crowded into 
 dense tufts ; the flowering stems from 2 to 3 inches high generally 
 covered with a short glandular down, and bearing 1 or 2 white flowers, 
 smaller than in S. hypnoides. 
 
 A high northern and Arctic plant. In Britain, only on some of the 
 highest Scotch, Welsh, and Irish mountains. Fl. summer. High alpine 
 forms of S. hypnoides have been frequently mistaken for this plant, and 
 are not indeed always easy to distinguish from it. 
 
 6. S. granulata, Linn. (fig. 381). Meadow S. Perennial stock re- 
 duced to a number of small bulbs, covered with whitish or brown hairy 
 scales. Stems erect, 6 inches to a foot high, simple or slightly branched 
 
168 THE SAXIFRAGE FAMILY. [Saxifraga. 
 
 more or less covered with short spreading hairs, which become glandular 
 in the upper part of the plant. Radical and lower leaves on long stalks, 
 reniform, obtusely crenate or lobed, the upper ones few and small, more 
 acutely lobed or entire. Flowers white, rather large, 3 to 6 together, 
 in rather close terminal cymes. Calyx adherent to about the middle of 
 the ovary, with rather obtuse divisions, about half the length of the 
 petals. 
 
 In meadows, pastures, and on banks, throughout temperate Europe, 
 extending northward into Scandinavia, and eastward into central and 
 northern Asia. Abundant in several parts of England and southern 
 Scotland, but scarcely penetrates into the Highlands ; rare in Ireland. 
 Fl. spring and early summer. 
 
 7. S. cernua, Linn, (fig. 382). Drooping S. In many respects allied 
 to S. granulata, of which it may be a starved alpine variety. It is 
 weaker, more glabrous, and slender ; the stock does not always form 
 distinct bulbs ; the leaves are smaller, angular or broadly lobed, and 
 the upper ones have often little bulbs in their axils. Flowering stems 
 more or less drooping at the summit, with 1 to 3 flowers, rather smaller 
 than S. granulata. 
 
 At great elevations, in a few of the larger mountain-ranges of Europe 
 and Asia, and all round the Arctic Circle. In Britain, only known on 
 the summit of Ben Lawers, where, however, it very seldom flowers, and 
 is now almost extinct. 
 
 8. S. rivularis, Linn. (fig. 383). Brook S. A glabrous plant, still 
 smaller than S. cernua, which it much resembles in foliage. Perennial 
 stock small, and seldom forming bulbs ; radical leaves on long stalks, 
 deeply 3- or 5-lobed. Flowering stems weak, only 2 to 3 inches long, 
 with very few small leaves, and 1 to 3 flowers, like those of S. cernua, 
 but much smaller, the petals scarcely exceeding the calyx. 
 
 A high alpine or Arctic species, with nearly the same geographical 
 range as S. cernua, but not so scarce. In Britain it occurs sparingly on 
 Ben Lawers and Ben Nevis, and more abundantly on Lochnagar. 
 FL July. 
 
 9. S. tridactylites, Linn. (fig. 384). Rue-leaved S.A little erect 
 annual, 2 to 5 inches high, simple or branched, and more or less clothed 
 with a glandular down. Radical leaves very small, entire, and stalked. 
 Stem-leaves either entire and linear-oblong or more frequently 3-lobed. 
 Flowers small, white, growing singly on rather long pedicels. Calyx 
 adherent, with ovate segments not half so long as the petals. 
 
 On walls and rocks, throughout Europe and Russian Asia, from the 
 Mediterranean to the Arctic Circle. Frequent in England, Ireland, and 
 southern Scotland, less so farther north, especially on the western side. 
 Fl. spring and ehrly summer. 
 
 10. S. nivalis, Linn. (fig. 385). AlpineS. Perennial stock short and 
 simple, but thick and hard, crowned with a tuft of spreading, obovate, 
 toothed leaves, rather thick and leathery, and narrowed into a stalk at 
 the base. Stems simple, erect, 2 to 5 inches high, slightly hairy in the 
 upper part, leafless, or with 1 or 2 small leaves close under the flowers. 
 These are small, collected together in little terminal heads. Calyx 
 adherent to about half-way up the oxary, with shortly oblong spreading 
 segments, about the length of the obovate, white petals. 
 
 .In the mountains of northern and Arctic Europe and Asia, and on the 
 
Saxifraga.-] XXXII. SAXIFBAGACE^). 16 
 
 highest of the Bohemian. Not uncommon in the Scotch mountains, 
 and found also, but much more sparingly, in the Lake districts of 
 northern England, in North Wales, and on Ben Bulben, in Ireland. 
 PL tummer. 
 
 11. S. stellaris, Linn. (fig. 386). Star A perennial, but the 
 stock is small, and has often an annual appearance ; it is crowned by 
 1 or more tufts of spreading leaves, rather thin, varying from oblong 
 to obovate, with a few coarse teeth, and tapering at the base. When 
 luxuriant these tufts are elongated into leafy branches of 1 or 2 inches. 
 Stems erect, 3 to 6 inches high, leafless, except a small, leafy bract 
 under each pedicel. Flowers from 2 to 3 or 8 to 10, rather small, white 
 and starlike, on slender, spreading pedicels, forming a loose terminal 
 panicle. Calyx free almost to the base, the segments closely reflexed 
 on the pedicel. Petals narrow and spreading. Capsule rather large, 
 with 2 diverging beaks. 
 
 On wet rocks, and along rivulets and springs, in all the mountain- 
 ranges of Europe, Russian Asia, from the Mediterranean to the Arctic 
 regions, and also in northern America. Frequent in the mountains of 
 North Wales, Ireland, and Yorkshire, and throughout Scotland. 
 
 12. S. umbrosa, Linn. (fig. 387). London-pride, St. Patrick's Cabbage, 
 None-so-pretty. Perennial stock shortly branched, crowned by the 
 spreading leaves, forming dense tufts, which in our gardens will attain 
 near a foot in diameter. Leaves rather thick and leathery, usually 
 glabrous, obovate, an inch or more in length, bordered with cartilaginous 
 crenatures or coarse teeth, and narrowed at the base into a short, more 
 or less flattened stalk, ciliated at the edges. Stems erect, leafless, 6 
 inches to a foot high. Flowers small, pink, elegantly spotted with a 
 darker colour, in a loose, slender j>anicle. Calyx free, with short 
 segments closely reflexed on the pedicel. Petals much longer, ovate 
 or oblong, and spreading. 
 
 In shady places, in Portugal, western Spain, and the higher Pyrenees, 
 and reappearing in western and south-western Ireland. Cultivated 
 from an early period in our gardens, and has established itself in some 
 localities in northern England and western Scotland. Fl. early summer. 
 
 13. S. Geum, Linn. (fig. 388). Kidney S. Closely allied to S. um- 
 brosa in its habit and flowers, this species only differs in its leaves, 
 which are orbicular, usually notched or cordate at the base, with long 
 stalks, less flattened than in the last species, and usually very hairy ; 
 the leaves themselves also have often a few scattered hairs on both 
 surfaces. 
 
 The geographical range is the same as that of the S. umbrosa, but it 
 appears generally to prefer lower altitudes. In Britain it is confined to 
 the mountains of Kerry and Cork. Fl. early summer. Specimens in 
 some measure intermediate between this and the last species, with the 
 leaves orbicular or nearly so, but not cordate, and the stalk somewhat 
 flattened, have been gathered near Killarney. They have been published 
 as species, under the names of S. hirsuta, Linn, and S. elegans, Mackay, 
 whilst others consider them as hybrids. In favour of the latter sup- 
 position there appears to be but little evidence, and they are probably 
 mere varieties of S. umbrosa. [The late Mr. Ball, who knew the Irish 
 forms well, regarded S. hirsuta, L., as a hairy form of umbrosa, with sharply- 
 toothed leaves, reund or obtuse at the base ; and 8. elegans, Mackay, also 
 
170 THE SAXIFRAGE FAMILY. [Saxifraga. 
 
 with sharply-toothed leaves, but narrowed into a short petiole, as a 
 probable hybrid with umbrosa.] 
 
 II. CHRYSOSPLENIUM. CHRYSOSPLENE. 
 
 Delicate herbs, perennial and creeping at the base ; the short flower- 
 ing stems ascending, and often of a golden yellow at the top ; with 
 orbicular leaves, no stipules, and small yellow flowers, in short leafy 
 terminal cymes. Calyx adherent, with 4, or rarely 5, short, free seg- 
 ments. Petals none. Stamens 8, rarely 10, inserted at the base of the 
 calyx-segments. Ovary adherent to near the top, where it is divided 
 into 2 short, conical lobes, each with a short style, and surrounded by 
 a crenated disk within the stamens. Capsules 1-celled, opening at the 
 top in 2 short valves. Seeds several, attached to 2 parietal placentas. 
 Albumen copious, with a small embryo. 
 
 A small genus, spread over the temperate and colder regions of both 
 the northern and southern hemispheres. 
 
 Leaves opposite 1. C. oppositifolium. 
 
 Leaves alternate 2. C. alternifolium. 
 
 1. C. oppositifolium, Linn. (fig. 389). Golden Saxifrage. The loose, 
 leafy tufts often spread to a considerable extent ; the stems scarcely 
 rising above 4 or 5 inches from the ground, simple or forked near the 
 top. Leaves all opposite, 3 or 4 to 6 or 8 lines in diameter, slightly 
 crenated or sinuate, and notched at the base, with a few stiff hairs on 
 the upper surface. Flowers small and sessile, in little compact cymes, 
 surrounded by leaves like those of the stem, but smaller, more sessile, 
 and often of a golden yellow. Calyx-segments obtuse and spreading. 
 
 In moist, shady places, along the sides of rivulets, over the greater 
 part of Europe and Russian Asia. Abundant in Britain. Fl. spring. 
 
 2. C. alternifolium, Linn. (fig. 390). Alternate-leaved G. Closely 
 resembles C. oppositifolium, but is usually of a paler colour ; the leaves 
 are always alternate, and the lower ones on longer stalks and rather 
 more of a kidney shape. 
 
 In similar situations as C. oppositifolium, and much more common in 
 continental Europe, Russian and central Asia, and northern America, 
 extending into the Arctic regions. In Britain, on the contrary, much 
 less common than C. oppositifolium, although pretty generally distributed. 
 FL spring. The two species are frequently found growing together, but 
 appear always to retain their characters. 
 
 III. PARNASSIA. PARNASSIA. 
 
 Herbs, with a perennial stock, entire leaves, mostly radical, and erect, 
 annual flowering stems, usually bearing a single leaf, and a single ter- 
 minal flower. Calyx in the British species almost free, with 5 segments. 
 Petals 5, perigynous. Stamens perigynous, 5 perfect and 5 imperfect, 
 bearing, instead of anthers, a tuft of globular-headed filaments. Stigmas 
 4, rarely 3, sessile. Capsule 1-celled, opening in 4, or rarely 3, valves. 
 Seeds very numerous, without albumen, inserted on 4, rarely 3, parietal 
 placentas, opposite the styles, and in the centre of the valves. 
 
 A few species are inhabitants of bogs and wet places in Europe, Asia, 
 and North America. The above characters are so well marked, that the 
 
Pamassia. XXXII. SAXIFRAGACE^. 171 
 
 genus is not easily confounded with any other, but its place in the 
 Natural System has been much disputed. It has been most generally 
 placed amongst ThalamifiorcE, with the Droseracece, next to Vidacece and 
 PolygaUce ; but its close affinity with Saxifraga and Chrysosplenium has 
 now been fully proved, especially by the recent publication of several 
 curious Himalayan species. 
 
 1. P. palustris, Linn. (fig. 391). Qrass-of-Parnassus. Stock very 
 short. Radical leaves rather long-stalked, broadly heart-shaped, gla- 
 brous as the rest of the plant. Stems 6 inches to a foot high, with a 
 single sessile leaf below the middle. Flowers white, rather large. Seg- 
 ments of the calyx ovate, spreading, 3 to 3 lines long. Petals obovate, 
 spreading, nearly twice that length. Imperfect stamens at the base 
 of each petal short and thick, with a tuft or 10 or 12 short, white fila- 
 ments, each bearing a little, yellow, globular gland. Capsule globular. 
 
 In bogs and moist heaths, throughout northern Europe and Russian 
 Asia, becoming a mountain plant in southern Europe and west-central 
 Asia. Frequent in Britain. Fl. end of summer and autumn. 
 
 XXXIII. DROSERAOEJE. THE SUNDEW FAMILY. 
 
 A small family, confined in Britain to the single genus Dros&ra, 
 but comprising also a few exotic genera from hotter climates, all 
 remarkable for the same glandular hairs, but differing chiefly in 
 the number of stamens, or of the valves of the capsule, or in the 
 insertion of the ovules. The family is usually placed amongst 
 Thalamiftorce, the majority of the species having their flowers 
 rather hypogynous than perigynous ; but there is no order there 
 with which they are nearly connected, and altogether the group 
 appears much more naturally associated with Saxifragacece, of 
 which it was, in the first edition of this work, considered as an 
 anomalous tribe, but, in compliance with the opinions of the 
 majority of botanists, it is now restored as an independent 
 family. 
 
 I. DROSERA. SUNDEW. 
 
 Herbs, with long-stalked radical leaves, covered with long, glandular 
 hairs or bristles ; the leafless flower-stems terminating in a simple or 
 forked unilateral spike or raceme. Sepals 5, free from the ovary. 
 Petals and stamens 6 ; in the British species almost hypogynous, but in 
 many exotic ones decidedly perigynous. Styles 3 or 4, each divided 
 into 2. Capsule 1-celled, opening into 3 or 4 valves, sometimes split 
 into twice that number. Seeds several, with albumen, inserted on 3 or 
 4 parietal placentas in the centre of the valves. 
 
 The Sundews are rather numerous in species, and found in nearly all 
 parts of the globe where there are bogs. The curious glandular hairs 
 of the leaves distinguish them from all other British genera, indepen- 
 dently of their floral characters. 
 
 Leaves obovate or orbicular, as broad as long . . . . 1. D. rotundifolia. 
 Leaves obovate-oblong, three or four times as long as broad . 2. D, longifolia. 
 Leaves linear-spathulate, five or more times as long as broad . 3. D. anglica. 
 
172 THE SUNDEW FAMILY. (Drosera. 
 
 1. D. rotundifolia, Linn. (fig. 392). Common S. Rootstock short 
 and slender, the leaves on long stalks, nearly orbicular, 3 to near 6 lines 
 in diameter, covered on the upper surface with long, red, viscid hairs, 
 each bearing a small gland at the top. Flower-stems slender, erect, 
 and glabrous, 2 or 3 to 5 or 6 inches high, the upper portion, consisting 
 of a simple or once-forked unilateral raceme, rolled back when young, 
 but straightened as the flowers expand. Pedicels nearly a line long, 
 without bracts. Calyx near 2 lines. Petals white, rather long, ex- 
 panding in sunshine. Seeds spindle-shaped, pointed at both ends, the 
 loose testa several times longer than the small, ovoid albumen. 
 
 In bogs, and wet, heathy ground, throughout central and northern 
 Europe and Russian Asia ; from northern Spain to the Arctic regions. 
 Abundant in all parts of Britain where there are considerable bogs. PL 
 summer and early autumn. 
 
 2. D. longifolia, Linn. (fig. 393). Oblong S. Distinguished from D. 
 rotundifolia by the leaves much more erect, not half so broad as long, 
 and gradually tapering into the footstalk ; the flowering stem is also 
 usually shorter, and not so slender ; the styles less deeply divided, and 
 the seeds are ovoid or oblong ; the testa either close to the albumen, and 
 taking its form, or very slightly prolonged at each end. D. intermedia, 
 Hayne. 
 
 In bogs, with D. rotundifolia, but much less generally distributed both 
 on the continent of Europe and in Britain. FL summer and early 
 autumn. 
 
 3. D. anglica, Huds. (fig. 394). English Very like D. longifolia, 
 but the leaves are still longer and narrower, often an inch long, without 
 the stalk, the flowers and capsule larger, and the testa of the seed is loose 
 and elongated, as in D. rotundifolia, but more obtuse at the ends. 
 
 In bogs, apparently spread over the same geographical range as the 
 two other species, but rarer. It is often confounded with D. longifolia. 
 In Britain, more frequent in Scotland and Ireland than in England. 
 Fl. summer and early autumn. 
 
 XXXIV. HALORAGE^. THE MARESTAIL FAMILY. 
 
 Aquatic herbs, or, in some exotic genera, terrestrial herbs or 
 undershrubs. Flowers very small, often unisexual, or incom- 
 plete, axillary or in terminal racemes or panicles. Calyx-tube 
 adnate to the ovary, the limb of 4 or 2 lobes or quite incon- 
 spicuous. Petals 4, 2 or none. Stamens 8 or fewer. Ovary 
 inferior, 2- or 4-celled, with 1 pendulous ovule in each cell, or 
 rarely reduced to a single cell and ovule. Styles distinct, as 
 many as cells of the ovary, in the British genera reduced to 
 sessile stigmas. Fruit small, indehiscent; or divisible into 
 1-seeded nuts. Seeds without albumen. 
 
 This Order is dispersed over nearly the whole globe. It was included 
 in the first edition of this work in Onagracece, as a very reduced type. It 
 differs, however, essentially in the perfectly distinct styles, and other 
 characters, and is much nearer allied to the Saxifrage family. 
 
MyriopTiyttum.-] XXXTV. HALORAGEJE, 178 
 
 Stamens 4 or 8. Stigmas and seeds 4 . . .1. MYRIOPHYLLUM. 
 
 Stamen, stigma and seed 1 . ... 2. HIPPUKIS. 
 
 I. MYEIOPHYLLUM. WATER-MILFOIL. 
 
 Aquatic plants, with finely pinnated, whorled leaves, and minute, 
 sessile, monoecious flowers. Calyx with 4 short divisions. Petals 4 in 
 the male flowers, very minute or none in the females. Stamens in the 
 males 8, 6, or 4. Ovary and capsule of the females short, divided into 
 4 cells, with 1 seed in each. 
 
 A small genus, widely diffused over almost every part of the globe. In 
 its finely-cut whorled leaves it bears at first sight much resemblance to 
 CeratophyUum, but the lobes of the leaves are pinnate, not repeatedly 
 forked as in the latter plant. 
 
 Floral leaves or bracts not longer than the flowers . . . L M. spicatum. 
 Floral leaves longer than the flowers, usually pinnate like the 
 
 stem-leaves . 2. M. vertitiUatum. 
 
 1. M. spicatum, Linn. (fig. 395). Spiked M. Rootstock perennial, 
 creeping and rooting in the mud under water. Stems ascending to the 
 surface, but usually wholly immersed, varying in length according to 
 the depth of the water, and more or less branched. Leaves whorled, in 
 fours or sometimes in threes or in fives, along the whole length of the 
 stem ; the numerous capillary segments entire, 3 to near 6 lines long. 
 From the summit of the branches a slender spike, 2 to 3 inches long, 
 protrudes from the water, bearing minute flowers arranged in little 
 whorls, and surrounded by small bracts seldom as long as the flowers 
 themselves. The upper flowers are usually males, their oblong anthers, 
 on very short filaments, protruding from the minute calyx and petals. 
 The lower ones are female, very small, succeeded by small, nearly globular 
 or slightly oblong capsules, each separating ultimately into 4 1-seeded 
 carpels. 
 
 In watery ditches, and ponds, throughout Europe and Russian Asia. 
 Extending all over Britain. Fl. all summer. A slender variety, with 
 the whorls of the spike often reduced to a single flower, and the lower 
 ones having leaves at their base like the stem-leaves, has been considered 
 a distinct species, under the name of M. alterniflorum, DC. 
 
 2. M. verticillatum, Linn. (fig. 396). Whorled M.ln deep, clear 
 waters, the foliage is precisely that of M. spicatum, but the flowers are 
 all immersed in the water, in the axils of the upper leaves. In shallow, 
 muddy ditches, the segments of the leaves are often shorter and fewer, 
 and the flowers form a spike protruding above the water as in M. spicatum, 
 but the bracts or floral leaves are longer than the flowers, and pinnate 
 like the stem-leaves : this form constitutes the M. pectinatum of some 
 authors, but cannot be distinguished with any precision, even as a 
 variety. 
 
 In watery ditches and ponds, with M. spicatum, over the greater part of 
 its geographical range, and in many countries as common. In Britain it 
 appears to be rather scarce, but perhaps frequently overlooked from its 
 flowers not appearing above the water. Fl. aU summer. [M. pectinatum, 
 DC., is a variety with very short floral leaves.] 
 
174 THE MAKESTAIL FAMILY. [Hippurh. 
 
 II. HIPPURIS. MAKESTAIL. 
 
 A single aquatic species, distinguished as a genus from Myriophyllum 
 by its entire leaves, and by its flowers always without petals, with a 
 scarcely perceptible border to the calyx, and reduced to.l stamen, 1 subu- 
 late style, and 1 ovule and seed. 
 
 1. H. vulgaris, Linn. (fig. 397). Marestail. An aquatic plant with 
 a perennial rootstock, and erect, annual, simple stems, the upper part 
 projecting out of the water sometimes to the height of 8 or 10 inches, 
 and crowded in their whole length by whorls of from 8 to 12 linear 
 entire leaves ; the submerged ones, when in deep streams, often 2 or 
 3 inches long, gradually diminishing till the upper ones are less 
 than half an inch. Flowers minute, sessile in the axils of the upper 
 leaves, consisting of a small globular or oblong ovary, crowned by a 
 minute, scarcely perceptible border, on which is inserted a very small 
 stamen, and from the centre of which proceeds a short, thread-like 
 style. Fruit a little, oblong, 1 -seeded nut scarcely a line in length. 
 
 In shallow ponds, and watery ditches, over the greater part of 
 Europe, Kussian and central Asia, and North America, especially in 
 high latitudes, reappearing in Chili. In Britain, not near so frequent 
 as Myriophyttum, except in Ireland, where it is said to be common. Fl. 
 summer. The whole plant has a general resemblance, although no 
 affinity, to some species of Equisetum, called Horsetails or even Mares- 
 tails. 
 
 XXXV. UMBELLIFEE^I. THE UMBELLATE FAMILY. 
 
 Herbs, or, in a few exotic species, shrubs, with alternate 
 leaves, often much cut or divided ; the footstalk usually dilated 
 at the base, but no real stipules. Flowers usually small, in 
 terminal or lateral umbels, which are either compound, each 
 ray of the general umbel bearing a partial umbel, or more rarely 
 simple or reduced to a globular head. At the base of the 
 umbel are often one or more bracts, constituting the involucre, 
 those at the base of the partial umbel being termed the involucel. 
 Calyx combined with the ovary, either entirely so or appearing 
 only in the form of 5 small teeth round its summit. Petals 5. 
 inserted round a little fleshy disc which crowns the ovary, 
 usually turned in at the point, and often appearing notched. 
 Stamens 5, alternating with the petals. Ovary 2-celled, with 
 1 ovule in each cell. Styles 2, arising from the centre of the 
 disk. Fruit when ripe, separating into 2 1 -seeded, indehiscent 
 carpels, usually leaving a filiform central axis, either entire or 
 splitting into two. This axis, often called the carpophore, is, 
 however, sometimes carcely separable from the carpels. Each 
 carpel (often called a mericarp, and having the appearance of 
 a seed) is marked outside with 10, 5, or fewer prominent 
 
XXXV. UMBELLIFER2E. 175 
 
 nerves or ribs, occasionally expanded into urings, and underneath 
 or within the pericarp are often longitudinal channels, called 
 vittas, filled with an oily or resinous substance. Embryo minute, 
 in a horny albumen, which either fills the seed or is deeply 
 furrowed or excavated on the inner face. 
 
 A numerous family, more or less represented nearly all over the 
 globe; but the species are comparatively few in high northern lati- 
 tudes, as well as within the topics, their great centre being western 
 Asia and the Mediterranean region. Their inflorescence, and the struc- 
 ture of their flowers, distinguish them at once from all other families, 
 except that of the Aralias, and these have either more than 2 styles, 
 or the fruit is a berry. But the subdivision of Umbellifers into genera 
 is much more difficult. Linnaeus marked out several which were 
 natural, but without definite characters to distinguish them ; and the 
 modern genera, founded upon a nice appreciation of minute differences 
 in the fruit and seed, are often very artificial, or still more frequently 
 reduced to single species, and as artificial as those of CrucifercB and 
 Composite. These minute characters are moreover in many cases very 
 difficult to ascertain. I have, therefore, in the following Analytical 
 Key, endeavoured to lead to the determination of the species, as far 
 as possible, by more salient though less absolute characters, which may 
 suffice in a great measure for the few British species, although, even for 
 them, the minute variations of the fruit cannot be wholly dispensed 
 with. For this purpose it is essential to have the fruit quite ripe. It 
 must then be cut across, and if a horizontal slice is placed under a lens, 
 the general form, the ribs and furrows of the pericarp, and the vittas, 
 will clearly appear. When the fruit is described as laterally compressed, 
 this slice is of an oval form, the division between the carpels being 
 across the narrow diameter ; where it* is flattened from front to back, 
 (dorsally) the division is across the broadest diameter. In Seseli and 
 other genera, where the fruit is not compressed, the horizontal slice is 
 orbicular. Where the albumen is furrowed, its transverse section 
 assumes a more or less half-moon or kidney shape. 
 
 -/ Leaves undivided 2 
 
 \ Leaves palmate or pinnate, or variously dissected 3 
 
 ? Leaves quite entire, grass-like or ovate. Flowers yellow . . 13. BUPLBVRUM. 
 
 2 { Leaves rounded, crenate or peltate. Aquatic or marsh plant, with small 
 
 ( heads or whorls of flowers 1. HYDROCOTYLE. 
 
 ( Leaves and globular heads of flowers very prickly ... 4. EKYNGIUM. 
 
 3 \ Leaves and stems very thick and succulent 21. CRITHMUM. 
 
 ( Leaves neither prickly nor fleshy 4 
 
 ( Fruit covered with prickles or bristles or hairs, or with toothed or sinuate 
 
 i\ ribs 5 
 
 ( Fruit glabrous and smooth, or with entire ribs or wings 12 
 
 5 / Leaves orbicular or palmate. Umbels simple or irregularly compound . . 6 
 
 \ Leaves pinnate or much dissected. Umbels usually compound . . .7 
 
 ( Flowers in small heads, without involucre. Fruit prickly . 2. SANICULA. 
 
 6-< Flowers in simple or irregularly compound umbels. Involucre of many 
 
 ( bracts. Fruit rough, with sinuate or toothed ribs ... 3. ASTRANTIA. 
 
 Fruit covered with bristles or prickles or hairs . 8 
 
 Fruit glabrous, with sinuate riba 33. CONIUM. 
 
 Fruit flat, with a thick border 26. TORDYLIUM. 
 
 Fruit ovoid, not bordered -9 
 
 Bracts of the involucre mostly piunatifld 32. DAUCUS. 
 
 Bracts of the involucre entire or noue 10 
 
176 THE UMBELLATE FAMILY. 
 
 Umbels of more than 20 rays, with involucres of many bracts, and shortly 
 
 downy fruits 17. SBSELI. 
 
 Umbels of few rays (seldom 10). Bracts few or none. Fruits burr-like or 
 
 very hispid . 1] 
 
 Fruit contracted at the top into a very short, smooth beak 30. CHCEBOPHYLLUM. 
 Fruit covered to the top with hooked bristles . ... 31. CAUOALIS. 
 
 Fruit very much flattened 13 
 
 Fruit globular, ovoid, or shortly oblong 18 
 
 Fruit long and narrow, at least four times as long as broad. (Leaves much 
 
 cut, and often hairy.) 46 
 
 Fruit rough, surrounded by a thick edge . . . ' . .26. TORDYLIUM. 
 
 Fruit smooth, with a thin or double edge .14 
 
 ( Fruit bordered by 2 thin edges or wings, which are distinct before the fruit ripens. 
 14 < (Tall plant, with numerous ovate segments to the leaves) . 22. ANGELICA. 
 
 ( Edges of the fruits single until the carpels separate 15 
 
 Leaves much dissected, with narrow or small segments . 23. PEUOEDANUM. 
 
 Leaves consisting of a few large, broad segments 16 
 
 Lower leaves of 3 large, 3-lobed segments, equal to each other, and with 
 
 stalks of equal length 23. PEUCEDANUM. 
 
 Lower leaves pinnate; or, if ternate, the middle segment longer, with a 
 
 longer stalk 17 
 
 Flowers yellow, all small 24. PASTINACA. 
 
 Flowers white, the outer petals of the umbels much larger . 25. HERAOLEUM. 
 Flowers yellow 19 
 
 18 
 
 Flowers white 
 
 Leaves two or three times ternate, with large broad segments. Fruit of 2 
 
 globular carpels 35. SMYRNIUM. 
 
 Leaves pinnate or much divided. Fruit ovoid or oblong 20 
 
 Leaves very finely divided into filiform segments . . .16. FCBNIOULUM. 
 
 Segments of the leaves flat, linear-lanceolate or oblong 21 
 
 Ribs of the fruit very prominent, almost winged . . . .19. SlLAUS. 
 Ribs of the fruit scarcely prominent . . . .10. CARUM Petroselinum. 
 Fertile flowers and fruits, at least the central ones, nearly sessile, sur- 
 rounded by small, barren, pedicellate flowers. Fruit corky, with calyx- 
 teeth 14. (ENANTHB. 
 
 Fertile flowers pedicellate ... 23 
 
 Leaves twice or thrice ternate, with large, broad segments (of 2 or 3 inches) . 24 
 Leaves once pinnate, with several pairs of sessile, ovate, lanceolate, or dis- 
 sected segments 26 
 
 Leaves much dissected, with small or narrow segments, the lower ones 
 
 stalked 30 
 
 Umbels all terminal and peduncled 25 
 
 Umbels mostly lateral and sessile 6. APIUM. 
 
 No involucres 9. ^EaoPODiUM. 
 
 Partial involucres of several bracts, general one of very few . 18. LIGUSTICUM. 
 
 No involucres 12. PIMPINELLA. 
 
 Involucres at least to the partial umbels 27 
 
 Umbels terminal 28 
 
 Umbels mostly lateral, almost sessile ... 29 
 
 ( Fruit ovoid, about 2 lines long or more 46 
 
 28 ( Fruit ovoid, under 2 lines long 11. SlUM. 
 
 ( Fruit nearly globular, not 1 line long ... ... 7. SISON. 
 
 -o/ General involucre of several bracts 11. SIUM. 
 
 1 No general involucre, or only a single bract 6. APIUM. 
 
 / Umbels mostly lateral, almost sessile 31 
 
 w \Umbels all terminal or pedunculate 32 
 
 ( Leaves with few ovate segments 6. APIUM. 
 
 81 < Leaves twice or thrice pinnate, with numerous small segments. 
 
 ( 16. (EN AN THE Phettandrium. 
 
 oa f Erect branched annuals (not above 2 feet high) 38 
 
 82 1 Perennials or tall biennials . . 36 
 
 M /Partial involucres longer than the flowers, and reflexed . . 15. 
 
 \ Partial involucres shorter than the flowers, or none 34 
 
 ../Fruit globular or broader than long 35 
 
 ** \Fruit ovoid or longer than broad .... 41 
 
37 
 
 XXXV. UMBELLIFERJE. ifrfr 
 
 .../Fruit globular, not separating into two .... 56. CORIANDRUM. 
 
 00 \Fruit separating into 2 small globular carpels 7. SISON. 
 
 ( Emit of 2 little, globular, bladder-like lobes or carpels . 34. PHYSOSPERMUM. 
 
 86 < Fruit nearly globular, or broader than long 37 
 
 ( Fruit ovoid, or longer than broad 41 
 
 / Partial involucre of several bracts 38 
 
 No involucres 40 
 
 Flowers of a yellowish green. Ribs of the fruit acute, almost winged 19. SlLAUS. 
 Flowers white. Ribs of the carpels obtuse, or crisped, or not prominent . 39 
 Calyx-teeth appearing above the fruit. Leaf -segments narrow . . 5. ClCUTA. 
 Calyx-teeth not conspicuous. Leaf -segments numerous, small . 33. CONIUM. 
 Stem erect, not much branched. Leaves pinnately divided, with ovate, 
 
 lanceolate, or linear segments 12. PIMPINELLA. 
 
 Stem short, with spreading stiff branches. Leaves ternately divided, with 
 
 subulate segments 8. TRINIA. 
 
 Leaf-segments divided into numerous subulate lobes, not above 2 lines long, 
 41 { in opposite clusters, appearing whorled along the common stalk . . 42 
 
 Leaf-segments oblong-lanceolate or linear, and flat 43 
 
 Common stalk of the leaf simple. Fruit not above 2 lines long. 
 
 42 
 
 45 
 
 48 
 
 10. CARUM verticillatum. 
 Common stalk branched. Fruit 3 or 4 lines long . . . .20. MEUM. 
 
 Rootstock a globular tuber 44 
 
 Rootstock or root not tuberous 45 
 
 Styles closely reflected on the fruit. Ribs of the fruit prominent Vittas 
 
 single 10. CARUM Bulbocastanum. 
 
 Styles erect Ribs of the fruit scarcely visible. Vittas several to each 
 
 interstice 29. CONOPODIUM. 
 
 Umbels of 3 to 5 very unequal rays 10. CARUM segetum. 
 
 Umbels of 7 to 10 rather unequal rays. Calyx- teeth not conspicuous. 
 
 10. CARUM Carvi. 
 Umbels of 10 to 20 rays. Calyx-teeth prominent . . .14. (ENANTHE. 
 
 Fruit 10 lines to above an inch long 47 
 
 Fruit not above half an inch long 48 
 
 Fruit thick, with prominent angles or ribs the whole length . 28. MYRRHIS. 
 Fruit slightly ribbed at the base, with a long smooth beak . 27. SCANDIX. 
 
 Fruits mostly sessile or nearly so 14. (ENANTHE. 
 
 Fruits all pedicellate 30. CHXEROPHYLLUM. 
 
 Besides the species here described, Ammi majus, a common Continental 
 roadside plant, with erect branching stems, finely cut leaves, a small 
 fruit like that of Apium, but with an involucre of a few slender, pinnate 
 bracts, like the Carrot, has established itself on the banks of the Severn, 
 near Gloucester. [Very lately the Milk Parsley of northern and middle 
 Europe, Selinvm caruifolium, Linn., has been found in damp woods in 
 North Lincoln and Cambridge, but it is extremely rare and possibly not 
 indigenous ; it is closely allied to the Lovage, but the leaflets are narrow 
 and the seed convex on both surfaces.] 
 
 I. HYDROCOTYLE. PENNY-WORT. 
 
 Herbs, mostly aquatic, with leaves often peltate. Flowers in a small 
 simple head or umbel, or in 2 or more whorls, one above the other. 
 Petals ovate, valvate in the bud in the British species, but not in all 
 exotic ones. Fruit laterally compressed, the carpels flat, nearly orbicular, 
 placed edge to edge, with one prominent rib on each side, and without 
 any prominent calycine teeth. 
 
 A rather large genus, spread over the greater part of the globe, and, 
 notwithstanding some rather anomalous South African and Australian 
 species, known as well by its foliage and inflorescence as by its fruit. 
 
 1. H. vulgaris, Linn. (fig. 398). Marsh Permy-wort, White-rot. The 
 perennial slender stem creeps along the wet mud, or even floats in 
 water, rooting at every node, and emitting from the same point small 
 
 M 
 
178 THE UMBELLATE FAMILY. [ffydrocotyk. 
 
 tufts of leaves and flowers. Leaves orbicular, $ to 1 inch diameter, 
 crenate or slightly lobed, and attached by the centre to a rather long 
 stalk. Peduncles shorter than the leafstalks, with a single terminal 
 head, or 2 or even 3 whorls of minute white flowers on very short 
 pedicels. Fruits small, flat, and glabrous, about a line in diameter. 
 
 In bogs, marshes, edges of ponds and lakes, in temperate Europe, 
 from southern Scandinavia to the Caucasus. Frequent in Britain. PI. 
 summer. 
 
 II. SANICULA. SANICLE. 
 
 Herbs, with a perennial rootstock ; palmately divided leaves, mostly 
 radical ; and erect, almost leafless stems, irregularly branched at the 
 top, each branch ending in a very small head of flowers. Fruit ovoid, 
 covered with short, hooked prickles, and crowned by the 5 prickly teeth 
 of the calyx. Petals minute, obovate, with an inflected point. 
 
 A genus of very few species, but widely spread over a great part of 
 the globe without the tropics. They are all readily distinguished 
 among irregular Umbdliferce by their burr-like fruit. 
 
 1. S. europsea, Linn. (fig. 399). Sanide. Rootstock short, almost 
 woody. Kadical leaves on long stalks, 1 to 2 inches diameter, deeply 
 divided into about 5 palmate segments or lobes, each one obovate or 
 wedge-shaped, dentate or lobed, the teeth ending in a fine point, and 
 often ciliate at the edge ; the whole plant otherwise glabrous. Stems 
 1 to 1 feet high, leafless or with small trifid leaves or bracts under 
 the branches of the panicle. This usually consists of 3 short branches, 
 each with a single small head of flowers, with a longer branch lower 
 down the stem bearing 3 small heads, but sometimes there are more 
 3 -headed branches forming an irregular umbel. At the time of flowering, 
 the calyx-teeth almost conceal the petals ; as the fruit ripens into little 
 burrs of about 2 lines, the prickles almost conceal the calyx-teeth. 
 
 In woods, throughout Europe except the extreme north, extending 
 eastward into central Asia. Frequent in Britain. Fl. summer. 
 
 III. ASTRANTIA. ASTRANTIA. 
 
 Herbs, with a perennial rootstock, and palmately divided leaves, 
 mostly radical. Umbels compact, irregularly compound, with general 
 and partial involucres of several coloured bracts. Flowers often 
 unisexual. Fruit ovoid or oblong, somewhat compressed laterally, 
 crowned by the long pointed teeth of the calyx. Carpels with 5 plaited 
 or crumpled ribs, and without vittas. 
 
 A small genus extending over central and southern Europe to the 
 Caucasus. The foliage and involucels, as well as the fruit, mark it out 
 as a very distinct group in the family. 
 
 1. A. major, Linn. (fig. 400). Larger X Radical leaves like those 
 of Sanicula, but larger, with more pointed lobes. Stems 2 feet high or 
 more, erect, with 1 or 2 leaves, smaller, and on shorter stalks than the 
 radical ones. General umbel very irregular, of 3 to 5 unequal rays, the 
 involucre of as many coloured and lobed or toothed bracts, with 
 occasionally a bract or two below the middle of each ray. Partial 
 umbels with an involucel of 15 to 20 lanceolate pointed bracts, quite 
 entire, as long as or longer than the flowers, either white or tinged 
 
Astrantut.] &XXV. tTMBELLIFEKE. l7 
 
 with pink. Flowers small, mostly unisexual, the calyx-border campanu- 
 late, with 5 teeth about the length of the petals. 
 
 In woods and pastures, in ct ntral and southern Europe, not nearer 
 to Britain than central France. Occurs apparently wild in Stokesay 
 Wood, near Ludlow, and between Whitbourne and Malvern in Hereford- 
 shire ; probably originally escaped from some, old cottage-garden. Fl. 
 rummer. 
 
 IV. ERYNGIUM. ERYNGO. 
 
 Stiff, hard herbs, usually perennial, and with very prickly leaves and 
 involucres. Flowers in a compact spike or head, with a scale or bract 
 on the common receptacle under each flower. Petals erect, with a 
 long inflected point. Fruit ovoid, without vittas, crowned by the 
 pointed or prickly teeth of the calyx. 
 
 A rather numerous and very natural genus, spread over the greater 
 part of the temperate and warm regions of the globe. In many species 
 the whole of the upper part of the plant as well as the flowers acquire 
 a bluish or white tint, on which account several exotic species have 
 been frequently cultivated in our gardens. 
 
 Radical leaves rounded, the lobes plaited and toothed. Scales of 
 
 the receptacle 3-lobed 1. E. maritimum. 
 
 Leaves pinnately divided, the lobes pinnatifld and toothed. Scales 
 
 of the receptacle entire 2. E. campestre. 
 
 1. E. maritimum, Linn. (fig. 401). Sea Eryngo, Sea Holly. A stiff, 
 erect, much branched plant, nearly a foot high, quite glabrous, and 
 glaucous or bluish. Leaves very stiff, broad and sinuate, more or less 
 divided into 3 broad, short lobes, elegantly veined, and bordered by 
 coarse prickly teeth ; the radical ones stalked ; the others clasping the 
 stem by their broad bases. Heads of flowers nearly globular, of a pale 
 blue, with an involucre of 5 to 8 leaves, like those of the stem, but 
 much smaller and narrower, the bracts within the head divided into 3 
 spines. 
 
 On the sea-coasts of the whole of Europe and western Asia, except the 
 extreme north. Abundant on the maritime sands of England, Ireland, 
 and in Scotland from Aberdeenshire and Argyleshire southward. Fl. 
 summer, rather late. 
 
 3. E. campestre, Linn. (fig. 402). Field Eryngo. Stems not so 
 thick, and more branched than in E. maritimum, the leaves much more 
 divided ; the segments pinnate, with lanceolate lobes, waved and coarsely 
 toothed, bordered and terminated by strong prickles. Heads of flowers 
 more numerous and smaller ; the involucre leaves more or less pinnately 
 toothed; the scales or bracts within the heads narrow, and mostly 
 entire. 
 
 In fields, waste places and roadsides, in central and southern Europe, 
 extending eastward to the Caucasus and Ural, and northward to Den- 
 mark. Rare in Britain, and believed to be an introduced plant ; among 
 several stations formerly given, it is now only known near Plymouth, 
 on the ballast hills of the Tyne, and near Waterford, in Ireland. Fl. 
 
180 THE UMBELLATE FAMILY. [Cievta. 
 
 V. CICUTA. COWBANE. 
 
 Leaves dissected. Umbels compound, without any general involucre, 
 or only 1 or 2 small bracts ; the partial involucre of many bracts. Calyx- 
 teeth prominent above the ovary. Petals white, obcordate. Fruit 
 short, laterally compressed ; each carpel nearly globular, with 5 scarcely 
 prominent, broad, flat ribs, and single vittas under the furrows. 
 
 A genus of very few species, spread over the northern hemisphere ; 
 distinguished among the short-fruited Umbdliferce with single vittas 
 chiefly by the prominent teeth of the calyx. 
 
 1. O. virosa, Linn. (fig. 403). Cowbane, Water Hemlock. Stem 
 hollow, somewhat branched, attaining 3 or 4 feet. Leaves twice or 
 thrice pinnate or ternate, with narrow-lanceolate, acute segments, 1 to 
 l inches long, bordered with a few unequal acute teeth. General 
 umbels of from 10 to 15 or even more rays. Bracts of the partial 
 involucres subulate, not quite so long as the pedicels. 
 
 In wet ditches and on the edges of lakes, in northern and central 
 Europe, Russian Asia, and northern America, disappearing in southern 
 Europe. Very local in Britain, and never abundant, although occurring 
 in several counties of England, Ireland, and southern Scotland. PL, 
 tummer. 
 
 VI. APIUM. APIUM. 
 
 Leaves dissected. Umbels compound, mostly lateral and nearly 
 sessile, without any general involucre, or only 2 or 3 small bracts ; the 
 partial involucres of several bracts or none. Petals entire, white, with 
 a small inflected point ; fruit short, slightly compressed laterally, with- 
 out visible calycine teeth. Carpels ovoid, with 5 slender ribs, and 
 single vittas under the furrows j the axis or carpophore free and entire, 
 and shortly split at the top. 
 
 In the revision of Umbelliferce which has taken place since the early 
 editions of this Handbook, the genus Apium has been extended so as 
 to include Hdosciadium, and is now a fairly natural genus, generally 
 spread over the greater part of the globe. 
 
 No partial involucres. Leaves with 8 to 5 broad crenate or lobed 
 
 segments 1. A. graveolent. 
 
 Partial involucres or several bracts. 
 Leaves of several pairs of ovate or lanceolate toothed segments. 
 
 Bays of the umbel about 5 or 6 2. A. nodijlorum. 
 
 Leaf-segments few, usually lobed or divided. Bays of the umbel 
 about 3 or 4 3. A. inundatum. 
 
 1. A. graveplens, Linn. (fig. 404). Celery. In its wild state not a 
 stout plant ; quite glabrous ; 1 to 2 feet high. Leaves pinnate, with 3 
 or 5 distinct broad segments, crenate or 3-lobed, from 6 to 9 lines long, 
 the upper leaves very small. Umbels small, nearly sessile on the upper 
 branches, opposite the leaves, or on very short terminal peduncles seldom 
 2 lines above the last leaves ; divided into from 3 to 6 rays, and bearing 
 numerous small flowers, on short pedicels. Fruits very small, the 
 vittas often very indistinct. 
 
 In marshy places near the sea, on the coasts of Europe, Africa, 
 western Asia, and America, but not in high northern latitudes. In 
 Britain it extends as far north as the middle counties of Scotland, and 
 is occasionally found inland, but then mostly escaped from cultivation. 
 
Apium.1 XXXV. UMBELLIFERJ3. 181 
 
 PI. summer. The Celery of our gardens is a cultivated variety, in which 
 the leafstalk and base of the stem acquire a considerable size. 
 
 2. A. nodiflorum, Reichb. (fig. 405). Procumbent Apium. Stems 
 perennial, creeping and rooting at the base, the annual flowering 
 branches ascending or nearly erect ; attaining several feet in some 
 situations, but usually very much shorter, the whole plant glabrous. 
 Leaves with 3 or 10 or more pairs of ovate or lanceolate toothed 
 segments. Umbels nearly sessile or on short peduncles, either opposite 
 to the leaves or between the upper branches, each with 5 or 6, or rarely 
 as many as 8 or as few as 4 rays. General involucre usually 0, but 
 sometimes consisting of 3 or 4 narrow- lanceolate bracts ; partial invo- 
 lucre of several small, lanceolate bracts. 
 
 In marshy meadows and wet ditches, in western and southern 
 Europe ; scarcely eastward of the Rhine, but extends nearly all round 
 the Mediterranean. Abundant in England, Ireland, and southern 
 Scotland. Fl. summer. It varies much in size and foliage ; when very 
 luxuriant the leaf -segments are numerous, narrow, from 1 to 1 inches 
 long ; in half dried -up open ditches the plant is small, much branched, 
 with 3 to 5 small, broad segments ; it then also creeps much more, has 
 the peduncles rather longer, and has been considered as a distinct species 
 (S. repens, Koch.), but both forms may be occasionally found proceeding 
 from the same stock. [A. ochneatum, DC., is a dwarf creeping form with 
 small obtuse leaflets, and 1 to 3 bracts, found in Surrey.] 
 
 3. A. inundatum, Reichb. (fig. 406), Lesser A. A glabrous plant, 
 creeping and rooting at the base like the last, but much smaller and 
 more slender, and often half -immersed in water, when the submerged 
 leaves are divided into capillary segments. Flowering stems 6 to 8 
 inches high, with small ternate or pinnate leaves ; the segments 3- 
 toothed or 3-lobed, each lobe again often 3-toothed. Umbels on short 
 peduncles opposite the leaves, as in A. nodiflorum, but generally of 2 or 
 3 rays only, without involucre; the partial umbels of 6 or 6 small 
 flowers, with 2 or 3 minute bracts. 
 
 In swamps, shallow ponds and pools, or half-dried mud, chiefly in 
 western and central Europe, extending northwards into southern Sweden, 
 eastwards almost to the Asiatic frontier, but rare in the south. Gene- 
 rally dispersed over Britain, but easily overlooked, and consequently 
 supposed to be more rare than is the fact. Fl. summer. 
 
 VII. BISON. SISON. 
 
 Leaves dissected. Umbels compound, with general and partial 
 involucres. ^ Petals broad, deeply notched, with an inflected point. 
 Fruit of Apium, except that the axis or carpophore is deeply cleft, as in 
 Carum, and the vittas are slightly thickened at the lower end. 
 
 A single species, formerly considered as a congener of Carum segetum. 
 
 1. S. Amomum, Linn. (fig. 407). Hedge Sison, Bastard Stone Parsley. 
 An erect, glabrous annual or biennial, 2 feet high or rather more, with 
 numerous stiff, slender branches in the upper part. Leaves pinnate ; 
 the segments of the lower ones ovate or oblong, often an inch long, 
 toothed or lobed, or the lower pair again pinnate ; the upper leaves 
 much smaller, with small, narrow segments, deeply 3-lobed, toothed or 
 entire. Umbels on slender peduncles, of 3 to 5 rays, with but few white 
 
182 THE UMBELLATE FAMILY. [Sison. 
 
 flowers on short pedicels. Involucres of very few, linear bracts, those 
 of the partial umbels smaller, and often turned to one side. Fruit 
 scarcely above a line long, rather broader than long. 
 
 In hedges and thickets, chiefly in western Europe, not reaching the 
 Rhine in central Europe, but spread here and there much further east- 
 ward in the Mediterranean region. In Britain, frequent in southern 
 England ; more rare in the north, not penetrating into Scotland, and 
 not recorded from Ireland. Fl. summer. 
 
 VIII. TRINIA. TRINIA. . 
 
 Leaves dissected. Umbels compound, without involucres, or with a 
 single bract. Flowers dioecious. Petals entire, with an inflected point. 
 Fruit short, somewhat laterally compressed, without visible calycine 
 teeth. Carpels ovoid, with 5 prominent ribs, and single vittas under 
 or within the ribs themselves, not under the interstices as in most 
 Umbelliferce. 
 
 A very small genus, chiefly south European and west Asiatic, with a 
 peculiar habit, and differing from Apium chiefly in the dioecious flowers, 
 and the position of the vittas of the fruit. 
 
 1. T. vulgaris, DC. (fig. 408). Common Trinia. Stock perennial, 
 short and thick, almost woody, forming a tap root at its base. Stems 
 annual, erect, stiff and angular, with numerous spreading branches, 6 
 inches to near a foot high, the whole plant glabrous, with a glaucous 
 hue. Leaves finely cut into stiff, narrow-linear or subulate segments ; 
 the radical ones twice pinnate, with ternate, entire segments, 3 to 6 
 lines long, the upper ones twice or only once ternate. Umbels small 
 and numerous, on slender peduncles, forming a loose panicle, each with 
 4 to 6 rays. Flowers white, the males with much narrower petals than 
 the females. Pimpinella dioica, Sm. 
 
 In dry, arid, and stony wastes, chiefly in limestone districts, in 
 western and southern Europe, to the Caucasus, scarcely extending into 
 central Germany. Rare in Britain, and confined to South Devon and 
 North Somerset. Fl. spring or early summer. 
 
 IX. JBGOPODIUM. GOUTWEED. 
 
 Leaves dissected. Umbels compound, without any involucres. Petals 
 broad, notched, with an inflected point. Fruit ovoid-oblong, somewhat 
 laterally compressed, without visible calycine teeth. Carpels with 6 
 slender ribs and no vittas. 
 
 A single species, differing from Carum in habit and in the absence of 
 vittas. 
 
 1. -2E. Podagraria, Linn. (fig. 409). Goutweed, Bishopweed, Herb 
 Gerard. A coarse, erect, glabrous perennial, 1$ to 2 feet high, with a 
 creeping rootstock. Radical leaves on long stalks, twice ternate ; the 
 segments ovate, or ovate-lanceolate, sharply toothed, 2 to 3 inches long, 
 the terminal ones rounded at the base, the lateral ones obliquely cor- 
 date, or sometimes lobed. Stem-leaves few, less divided, with smaller 
 segments. Umbels rather large, with 12 to 20 or even more rays, with 
 numerous white flowers. Fruit about 2 lines long, the styles closely 
 deflected upon it. 
 
JZgopodium.] XXXV. UMBELLIFERffi. 183 
 
 In moist woods and thickets, widely spread over Europe and Russian 
 Asia, except the extreme north. Having been much cultivated for 
 medicinal purposes, and spreading readily by its creeping rootstocks, 
 it is not always truly indigenous, although a troublesome weed in 
 gardens. In Britain it is common, but chiefly about houses and 
 gardens, and therefore, probably introduced. Fl. summer. 
 
 X. CARUM. CARUM. 
 
 (Including Petrosdinum.) 
 
 Leaves dissected. Umbels compound, with general and partial invo- 
 lucres of several small bracts, or in some species without any. Petals 
 with an inflected point, entire or 2-lobed at its base, white or rarely 
 yellowish ; fruit ovoid or oblong, slightly compressed laterally without 
 visible calycinal teeth or with very small ones. Carpels narrower than 
 in Apivm, with 5 slightly prominent ribs, and single vittas under the 
 furrows ; the axis or carpophore splitting to the base when ripe. 
 
 The genus as extended by the recent revision is a large one, chiefly 
 European and Asiatic; but with a few North American and South 
 African species. The five British species have by some botanists been 
 distributed in as many distinct genera. 
 
 Tall, biennial. Leaves twice pinnate with ovate lobed seg- 
 ments. Flowers yellowish 1. C. Petrotelvnum. 
 
 Slender annual. Leaves simply pinnate with ovate lobed seg- 
 ments. Flowers white 2. C. segetum. 
 
 Stock short, covered with the remains of old leafstalks. Lower 
 leaves pinnate, with many distinct segments. Flowers 
 white. 
 
 Segments of the leaves very numerous, short, fine, nearly 
 equal, apparently clustered or whorled along the main 
 
 leafstalk 3. C. verticttlatum. 
 
 Segments gradually diminishing in length from the base to 
 
 the top of the leafstalks 4. C. Carvi. 
 
 Eootstock a globular tuber. Lower leaves twice or thrice 
 
 pinnate. Flowers white 6. C. BuTbocastanum. 
 
 1. O. Petroselinum (fig. 410). Parsley. An erect, glabrous biennial, 
 or sometimes lasting 3 or 4 years, 1 to 2 feet high, with a thick root 
 and stiff branches. Leaves triangular in their general outline, twice 
 pinnate ; the segments stalked, ovate, lobed and toothed ; the upper 
 leaves less divided, with narrow, often linear, entire segments. Umbels 
 all stalked, not very large, with 15 to 20 or even more rays ; the general 
 involucre consisting of 2 to 4 or 5 short linear bracts, the partial ones 
 of several smaller bracts. Flowers rather small, of a greenish yellow. 
 P. sativum, Hoffm. 
 
 A native, apparently, of the eastern Mediterranean region, much culti- 
 vated, and often establishing itself in waste places. In Britain it 
 appears quite naturalised in maritime rocks in several parts of northern 
 and western England. FL summer. 
 
 2. 0. segetum (fig. 411). Corn C.A. glabrous, much branched, 
 slender annual, 9 to 18 inches high, sometimes more. Leaves chiefly 
 radical, not unlike those of Pimpinella Saxifraga, but smaller, simply 
 pinnate, with 5 to 10 pairs of sessile, ovate, toothed, or lobed segments, 
 8 to 6 lines long ; the upper leaves few and small, merging into linear 
 bracts. Umbels very irregular, the rays few and very unequal; the 
 
184 THE UMBELLATE FAMILY. [Carum. 
 
 partial umbels containing but few flowers, some quite sessile, others 
 on pedicels varying from 1 to 6 lines in length. Flowers small, white. 
 Fruit li to 2 lines long, often curved by the abortion of one of the 
 carpels. Petroselinum segetum, Hoffm. 
 
 In fields and waste places, dispersed over central Europe and western 
 Asia, but apparently wanting both in the north and in the south. In 
 Britain only in southern and central England. FL summer and autumn. 
 
 3. C. verticillatum, Koch. (fig. 412). Whorled C. Perennial stock 
 short and thick, covered with the decayed bases of old leafstalks, the 
 fibrous roots slightly thickened, the erect annual stems 1 to l feet high. 
 Leaves mostly radical, consisting of from 12 to 20 pairs of opposite seg- 
 ments, about 2 or 3 lines long, divided to the base into a number of fine 
 subulate lobes, so as to appear like whorls or clusters of segments placed 
 at regular distances along the common stalk, the whole leaf being 4 to 
 6 inches long. Stem-leaves similar but few and small. Umbels terminal, 
 not large, of 8 or 10 rays. Involucres, both general and partial, of several 
 very small, linear bracts. 
 
 In heaths and bogs, in western Europe, from the Spanish peninsula to 
 Belgium. In Britain, common in some parts of Wales and Ireland, and 
 in Western Scotland. FL summer and autumn. 
 
 4. C. Carvi, Linn. (fig. 413). Caraway. A biennial forming a tap 
 root, and perhaps occasionally a perennial stock. Stem erect, branched, 
 ! to 2 feet high. Leaves with a rather long sheathing footstalk, pinnate, 
 with several pairs of segments, which are sessile, but once or twice 
 pinnate, with short linear lobes ; in a leaf of 3 or 4 inches, the lowest or 
 next to the lowest segments are about f of an inch long, the others dimi- 
 nishing gradually to the top. Upper leaves smaller and less divided. 
 Umbels of about 8 or 1 rays, either without involucres, or with 1 or 2 
 small linear bracts. Carpels (commonly called Caraway seeds) about 2 
 lines long, linear-oblong, and usually curved, with the ribs prominent. 
 
 In meadows and moist pastures, in the greater part of Europe and 
 Russian and central Asia, from the Arctic regions to the Mediterranean 
 and Himalaya, more rare in western Europe. Naturalised in many parts 
 of Britain ; having been long cultivated for its aromatic carpels. Fl. 
 spring and early summer. 
 
 5. C. Bulbocastamim, Koch. (fig. 414). Tuberous C. Resembles 
 the Conopodium denudatum,and like that species, the stock forms globular 
 underground tubers, known by the name of Earthnuts or Pignuts. Radical 
 leaves (which usually disappear at the time of flowering) twice or three 
 times ternate ; the segments all stalked and pinnately divided into a 
 small number of linear lobes, less unequal than in Conopodium denudatum. 
 Involucres always present, consisting of a few very fine bracts. Carpels 
 like those of C. Carvi, but more slender, with the ribs rather less pro- 
 minent, although more so than in Conopodium denudatum, and the face 
 of the seed is flat or slightly concave, not furrowed as in the Conopodium. 
 Vittas single, under each interstice. Bunium Bulbocastanum, Linn. 
 
 In dry pastures, on banks, roadsides, &c., especially in limestone dis- 
 tricts, in central and southern Europe, and central Asia, scarcely extend- 
 ing into central Germany. In Britain, not generally diffused, but said 
 to be abundant in some parts of Hertfordshire, Cambridgeshire, and 
 adjoining counties. Not recorded from Ireland. Fl. summer. 
 
Slum.] XXXV. UMBELLIFERJE. 185 
 
 XI. SIUM. SIUM. 
 
 Leaves pinnate. Umbels compound, with general and partial in- 
 volucres. Calyx-teeth often prominent. Petals white, notched with an 
 inflected point. Fruit broadly ovoid, somewhat compressed laterally. 
 Carpels with 5 slender ribs, and several vittas under each interstice. 
 
 A small genus spread over almost all temperate regions of the globe ; 
 resembling Apium in the shape of the fruit, but with the calyx-teeth 
 usually prominent as in Cicuta, and differing from both in the more 
 numerous vittas. 
 
 Stem usually 3 or 4 feet Umbels all terminal ; rays usually 15 
 
 to 20 1. S. latifolium. 
 
 Stem much branched, seldom above 2 feet Umbels mostly 
 
 lateral ; rays usually 10 to 15 2. S. angusti/olium. 
 
 1. S. latifoliuxn, Linn. (fig. 415). Water Parsnip. A glabrous 
 perennial, with a creeping rootstock, and stout erect stems 2 to 4 feet 
 high. Lower leaves very long, with 6 to 20 pairs of ovate-lanceolate 
 segments, sessile on the common stalk, toothed or rarely slightly lobed, 
 often 2 to 4 inches long ; the upper leaves shorter, with fewer and smaller 
 segments. Umbels rather large, of 15 to 20 rays, and* all terminal. Invo- 
 lucres, both general and partial, of several lancelote bracts, often toothed. 
 Fruits about 1 lines long and broad, the small pointed teeth of the calyx 
 usually very distinct. 
 
 In wet ditches and on the edges of streams throughout Europe, except 
 the extreme north ; replaced in Asia by a closely allied species or variety. 
 In Britain, not unfrequent in southern and central England and in 
 Ireland, more rare in the north, and very local in southern Scotland. 
 Fl. summer. 
 
 2. S. angustifolium, Linn. (fig. 416). Lesser S. Resembles the 
 S. latifolium, but is not so tall, more branched and leafy, seldom 2 feet 
 high, and in dried-up ditches often less than a foot, and decumbent. 
 Segments of the leaves smaller, 8 to 10 pairs in the lower leaves, fewer 
 in the upper ones, from ovate to ovate-lanceolate, more deeply and sharply 
 toothed or lobed than in S. latifolium. Umbels more numerous, smaller, 
 on shorter peduncles, mostly lateral, with 8 to 12 or 15, rarely more, 
 rays. Involucral bracts, varying from broad lanceolate to linear, often 
 toothed. Fruit smaller than hi S. latifolium, the ribs less prominent, the 
 vittas less superficial, the calyx-teeth very minute. S. erectum, Huds. 
 
 In wet ditches and shallow streams, throughout temperate and southern 
 Europe and western Asia, from south Sweden to Persia. In Britain 
 rather more common than S. latifolium in the greater part of England 
 and Ireland, but becoming scarce in northern England and eastern Scot- 
 land ; in west Scotland it has been found only in Wigtown. Fl. summer. 
 
 XII. PIMPINELLA, PIMPINEL. 
 
 Leaves dissected. Umbels compound, without involucres. Petals 
 broad, notched, with an inflected point. Fruit short, somewhat laterally 
 compressed, without visible calycine teeth. Carpels with 5 scarcely 
 prominent ribs, 2 or 3 vittas under each interstice, and several vittas on 
 the inner face. 
 
 The genus, as now usually limited, contains a considerable number of 
 species, chiefly from the Mediterranean region and west-central Asia. 
 
186 THE UMBELLATE FAMILY. [Pimpinetta. 
 
 The shape of the fruit is nearly that of Apium, but the ribs are much 
 less prominent, and the vittas more numerous. 
 
 Segments of the lower leaves either nearly orbicular or 'very much 
 
 divided l. P. Saxifraga. 
 
 Segments of most of the leaves ovate or lanceolate ; the teeth or 
 
 lobes very pointed 2. P. 
 
 The Aniseed is the fruit of a species of this genus (P. Anisum). 
 
 1. P. Saxifraga, Linn. (fig. 417). Burnet Saxifrage. Stock short 
 and thick, but not tuberous. Stems erect, 1 to 2 feet high, not much 
 branched, glabrous or downy at the top. Leaves very variable, the 
 radical ones usually pinnate, with 7 to 9 pairs of broadly ovate or 
 orbicular segments, 6 to 9 lines long, toothed or lobed ; the upper leaves 
 small, their segments divided into a few narrow, or even linear lobes ; 
 sometimes all, even the radical leaves, have their segments once or 
 twice pinnate, with narrow lobes ; sometimes the few stem-leaves are, 
 like the radical, simply pinnate, but much smaller, or reduced to simple 
 bracts. Umbels terminal, with from 10 to 15 rather slender rays ; the 
 flowers white. 
 
 In pastures, on banks, roadsides, &c., throughout Europe and Kussian 
 Asia, except the extreme north. Abundant in Britain. Fl. all summer. 
 
 2. P. magna, Linn. (fig. 418). Greater P. Very near P. Saxifraga, 
 and perhaps a mere variety. It is much larger in all its parts ; the 
 stems often more than 2 feet high, and stouter ; the segments of the 
 leaves usually undivided, ovate or lanceolate, often 1 to 1 inches long, 
 with more pointed teeth, or, if divided, the lobes much longer and more 
 pointed than in P. Saxifraga, the flowers frequently pink, in large 
 umbels, and the fruit also larger. 
 
 The general range is nearly the same as that of P. Saxifraga, but it 
 is more frequent in mountainous districts and shady situations, or rich 
 soils. In Britain, chiefly in southern and eastern England and southern 
 Ireland, but extending into eastern Scotland. Fl. summer, rather late. 
 A further study of intermediate forms, which are frequent in the south 
 of Europe, may induce its reunion with P. Saxifraga as a marked 
 variety. 
 
 XIII. BUPLEURUM. BUPLEVER. 
 
 Leaves quite entire. Umbels compound, or sometimes small and irre- 
 gular, with partial and usually also general involucres. Petals broad, 
 entire, yellow. Fruit ovoid or oblong, somewhat laterally compressed, 
 without visible calycine teeth. Carpels with 5 more or less prominent 
 ribs, with or without vittas. 
 
 A considerable genus, widely diffused over the temperate regions of 
 the Old World, and one of the few natural ones among Umbelliferce, but 
 distinguished more by its entire leaves, with parallel veins and yellow 
 flowers, than by the carpological characters, which in different species 
 correspond to different short-fruited genera. 
 
 Leaves broad and perforate. Bracts of the partial involucres 
 
 broadly ovate . . . . 1. B. rotundifolium. 
 
 Leaves narrow and grasslike. 
 
 Annuals. Bays of the umbel few, very short or incon- 
 spicuous. 
 Umbels of 3 or 4 short rays. Bracta lanceolate, longer 
 
 than the flowers . . 2. B. aristatum. 
 
Bupleurum.] XXXV. UMBELLIFERffl. 187 
 
 Flowers 2 or 3 together, in little heads along the slender 
 
 wiry stems. Bracts very small 3. B. tenuissimum. 
 
 Perennials. Umbels of 4 to 8 rays. Bracts shorter than the 
 
 rays -. 4. B.falcatum, 
 
 The B. fruticosum, a shrubby south European species, used formerly 
 to be much planted in our shrubberies, but is now more seldom met 
 with, being rather tender. 
 
 1. B. rotund if olium, Linn. (fig. 419). Eare's-ear, Throw-wax. An 
 erect, stiff, glabrous annual, a foot or rather more high, and remarkable 
 for its broadly ovate leaves ; the upper ones embracing the stem, and 
 joined round the back of it, so that they appear perfdiate or pierced 
 through by the stem, the lowest leaves tapering to a stalk. Umbels 
 terminal, of 3 to 5, or rarely 6, short rays, without any general involucre; 
 the partial involucres very much longer than the flowers, consisting of 
 4 to 6 broadly ovate yellowish bracts very unequal in size, the largest 
 about 6 lines long. 
 
 A cornfield weed, apparently indigenous to the Mediterranean region, 
 but now widely spread over Europe and western Asia, and introduced 
 into North America. Occurs in cornfields in chalky soils in eastern and 
 southern England, but neither in Ireland nor Scotland. PL with the 
 corn. 
 
 2. B. aristatum, Bartl. (fig. 420). Narrow B.An erect annual, slender 
 but stiff, not much branched, from 2 or 3 inches to near a foot high. 
 Leaves narrow-linear and grass-like, but rather stiff, 1 to 2 inches long. 
 Umbels small, terminal, of 2 to 6 very short rays. Involucres of about 
 6 lanceolate, green bracts ending in a fine point ; the general one 
 usually longer than the rays ; the partial ones rather shorter, but still 
 far exceeding the flowers. 
 
 In stony wastes, very abundant in southern Europe and eastward to 
 the Caucasus, more scarce in central Europe. In Britain only near 
 Torquay, in East Sussex, and in the Channel Islands. Fl. summer. 
 
 3. B. tenuissimum, Linn. (fig. 421). Slender B. A slender, wiry 
 annual, either simple and nearly erect, or more frequently divided from 
 the base into several decumbent or ascending branches, 6 inches to a 
 foot high. Leaves few, narrow-linear and grass-like, the upper ones 
 very short. Flowers in little heads of 3 or 4, nearly sessile along the 
 upper part of the stem and branches, sometimes forming little irregularly 
 compound umbels at the top. Involucres of a few small, linear, pointed 
 bracts. Fruits more conspicuous than in the other species, and covered 
 with little raised dots or granules between the ribs. 
 
 On heaths, barren wastes, and stubbles, common in central and 
 southern Europe, especially near the sea, extending eastward to the 
 Caucasus, and northwards to southern Sweden. Occurs in most of the 
 eastern and southern maritime counties of England, and occasionally 
 also found inland, but neither in Ireland nor Scotland. Fl. late in 
 summer. 
 
 4. B. falcatum, Linn. (fig. 422). Falcate B. Stems stiff and erect, 
 slightly branched, 1 to 3 feet high, forming at the base a short perennial 
 stock. Leaves linear, ribbed underneath, the radical ones often stalked 
 and rather broader. Umbels terminal and compound, of 4 to 8 rays ; 
 the general involucre of 3 or 4 oblong or lanceolate bracts, very much 
 shorter than the rays ; those of the partial involucres also lanceolate, of 
 a yellowish green, scarcely as long as the flowers. 
 
18S THE UMBELLATE FAMILY. Bupleurum. 
 
 In open woods, bushy wastes, and heaths, abundant in the hilly dis- 
 tricts of central and southern Europe, and in central and temperate 
 Russian Asia, but scarcely further to the north than southern Belgium. 
 In Britain only on Norton Heath, near Ongar, in Essex, and in Surrey. 
 It is considered to be a doubtful native. PL August. 
 
 XIV. CENANTHE. (ENANTH. 
 
 Leaves dissected. Umbels compound, with partial and sometimes 
 also general involucres, of several small, narrow bracts. Flowers of the 
 circumference usually barren and with larger petals ; the fertile ones 
 in the centre sessile, or on very short, often thickened pedicels. Petals 
 notched, with an inflected point. Fruits from ovate to narrow-oblong, 
 crowned with the 5 small calycine teeth. Carpels somewhat corky, 
 with 5 obtusely convex ribs, and single vittas under the furrows. 
 
 A rather natural genus, spread over Europe, Asia, and North America, 
 most of the species frequenting wet meadows, and marshes, or even 
 growing in water. 
 
 Segments of the upper leaves few, long and linear. 
 Stems very hollow. Central umbel fertile, of 3 rays ; those 
 
 of the branches barren, of several rays . . . . 1. <E. fistulosa. 
 Stems nearly solid. All the umbels of several rays, with 
 
 fertile and barren flowers 2. CE. pimpinelloidet. 
 
 Segments of the stem-leaves numerous, broadly cuneate, or 
 
 short and oblong. 
 Umbels terminal and large. Segments of the leaves at 
 
 least half an inch long 3. OS. crocata. 
 
 Umbels mostly opposite to the leaves. Leaf-segments small 4. (E. Phellandrium. 
 
 1. CE. flstulosa, Linn. (fig. 423). Water Dropwort. Stock (probably 
 the offset of the previous autumn) emitting creeping runners, with a 
 cluster of fibrous roots, usually more or less thickened into oblong 
 tubers. Stems thick and very hollow, erect, 2 to 3 feet high, and 
 slightly branched. Radical leaves twice pinnate, with small cuneate 
 segments divided into 3 or 5 lobes ; those of the stem have long stalks, 
 hollow like the stems, and bear only in their upper extremity a few 
 pinnate segments with linear lobes. Umbels terminal, the central one 
 on the stem has only 3 rays, each with numerous sessile fertile flowers, 
 and few or no pedicellate barren ones ; those which terminate the 
 branches have usually 6 rays, their flowers all pedicellate and barren. 
 Partial involucres of a few small narrow bracts, the general one either 
 entirely wanting or reduced to a single bract. Fruits in compact 
 globular heads, each one fully 2 lines long, narrowed at the base, and 
 crowned by the stiff, narrow teeth of the calyx, and the still longer, 
 rigid styles. 
 
 In wet meadows, and marshes, dispersed over temperate Europe, 
 extending eastward to the Caucasus, and northward into southern 
 Sweden. Common in England and Ireland, but only in the southern 
 counties of Scotland. Fl. summer and autumn. 
 
 2. CE. pimpinelloides, Linn. (fig. 424). Parsley CE. A perennial, 
 with clustered fibrous roots, swelling into round, ovoid, or oblong 
 tubers, at a greater or less distance from the stock, or, in very wet 
 places, remaining sometimes slender throughout. Stems erect, firmer 
 and more solid than in (E. fatulosa, 1 to 2 feet high, or sometimes more, 
 
XXXV. UMBELLIFERE. 189 
 
 with a few long branches. Leaves much more divided than in the last 
 species, but very variable ; the upper ones usually with long, narrow 
 segments, those of the radical leaves much shorter and broader, and 
 sometimes very numerous. Umbels of 8 to 15 rather short rays ; the 
 general involucre of a few small, linear bracts, or sometimes wanting ; 
 the partial ones of several small, linear bracts. The fertile sessile or 
 shortly pedicellate flowers, and the distinctly pedicellate barren ones 
 are mixed in the same umbels ; the persistent styles of the ripe fruits 
 much shorter than in CE. fistulosa. 
 
 In meadows, pastures, and marshes, throughout central and southern 
 Europe, extending northwards to the Baltic, and eastward to the 
 Caucasus. Abundant in many parts of England and Ireland, but does 
 not penetrate far into Scotland. Fl. summer and autumn. The great 
 variations in the tubers of the roots and in the form of the radical leaves 
 has induced its division into two, three or four species. These differ- 
 ences have, however, been shown to depend often on soil and situation ; 
 at the same time rather more constant differences have been pointed 
 out in the fruiting umbels, although even here intermediate states show 
 that the three following should be considered rather as marked varieties 
 than as true species. 
 
 a. CE. pimpineUoides, Linn. Boot-fibres usually tuberous. Leaf seg- 
 ments entire or acutely cut. Flowers assuming occasionally a faint 
 tinge of yellowish-green. Fruiting pedicels (although very short) en- 
 larged at the top so as to form a callosity round the base of the fruit, 
 which is itself fully as broad at the base as at the top. In dry or moist, 
 but not marshy meadows and pastures, rare, found only in the southern 
 counties of England. 
 
 b. (E. Lachenalii, Gmel. Boot-fibres usually cylindrical. Leaf-seg- 
 ments obtusely lobed. Flowers of a purer white ; the fruiting pedicels 
 less conspicuous, but little enlarged at the top ; the fruits either 
 cylindrical or narrowed at the base. In wet marshes, and especially 
 in maritime salt-marshes, found as far north as Argyleshire, and in 
 Ireland. 
 
 [c. (E. peucedanifolia, Poll. Boot-fibres usually spindle-shaped, leaves 
 more pinnate, with cuneate 2- or 3-lobed segments. Fruiting pedicels 
 not enlarged at the top ; the fruit itself sub- cylindrical. Marshes and 
 ditches in the southern counties of England only.] 
 
 3. CB. crocata, Linn. (fig. 425). Hemlock CE.A. stout, branched 
 species, attaining 3 to 5 feet ; the root-fibres forming thick, elongated 
 tubers close to the stock ; the juice both of the stem and roots becom- 
 ing yellow when exposed to the air. Leaves twice or thrice pinnate ; 
 the segments much larger than in the other species, always above half 
 an inch long, broadly cuneate or rounded, and deeply cut into 3 or 5 
 lobes. Umbels on long, terminal peduncles, with 15 to 20 rays, 2 inches 
 long or more ; the bracts of the involucres small and iinear, several in 
 the partial ones, few or none under the general umbel. The pedicellate 
 flowers at the circumference of the partial umbels are mostly but not 
 always barren, the central fertile ones almost sessile. Fruit somewhat 
 corky, the ribs broad and scarcely prominent. 
 
 In wet ditches, and along rivers and streams in western Europe, 
 extending eastward into Italy, but not into central France. Common 
 in England, Ireland, and Scotland. Fl. summer. 
 
166 THE UMBELLATE FAMILY. [(EnantKe. 
 
 4. OB. Phellandrium, Lam. (fig. 426). Fine-leaved (E. Stem rooting 
 at the base, and either thickened or erect, or elongated and creeping, or 
 floating, according to the situation it grows in, the flowering branches 
 erect or ascending. Stem-leaves twice or thrice pinnate, with small 
 oblong and entire, or cuneate and lobed segments; or, when under 
 water, all the lobes are narrow and long, sometimes capillary. Umbels 
 much smaller than in (E. crocata, and almost all on very short peduncles, 
 either opposite to the leaves or in the forks of the branches. Kays 
 seldom above 12. No general involucre, and but very small, narrow 
 bracts to the partial ones. Fruits rather different from those of the 
 other species, being shortly pedicellate, cylindrical, with scarcely pro- 
 minent, broad ribs, and the calycine teeth very minute. 
 
 In wet ditches, ponds, and along rivers and streams, throughout the 
 temperate parts of Europe and Russian Asia. Not uncommon in 
 England and Ireland, but rare in Scotland, where it has not been found 
 north of Haddington. Fl. summer. A variety growing usually in deeper 
 or running water, with the lower part of the stem much elongated and 
 slender, has been distinguished as (E. fluviatilis. [(E. Phellandrium has 
 an erect stem, 3-pinnate leaves, with very slender segments when sub- 
 merged, and styles twice as long as the fruit. (E. fluviatilis, Golem., has 
 an ascending stem, 2-pinnate leaves with obcuneate submerged segments 
 and styles thrice as long as the fruit.] 
 
 XV. JETHUSA. FOOL'S PARSLEY. 
 
 Leaves dissected. Umbels compound, with partial involucres. Petals 
 white, notched, with an inflected point. Fruit ovoid, not laterally com- 
 pressed, without visible calycine teeth. Carpels with 5 thick, prominent 
 ribs, and narrow furrows, with a vitta under each. 
 
 A single species, differing from Seseli more in habit than in character. 
 
 1. 2E. Cynapium, Linn. (fig. 427). Fool's Parsley. An erect, gla- 
 brous, leafy annual, 1 to 2 feet high, with forked branches, emitting a 
 nauseous smell when rubbed. Leaves of a bright green, twice or thrice 
 pinnate, the segments ovate-lanceolate, more or less deeply cut into 
 narrow lobes. Umbels on long peduncles, either terminal or opposite 
 to the leaves, of 8 to 12 rays, usually without general involucres. 
 Partial involucres of 2 or 3 long, linear bracts, turned downwards towards 
 the outside of the umbels, a character peculiar to this species among 
 British UmbeUiferce. Fruit about 1 lines long, with very small reflected 
 styles. 
 
 A common weed in fields and gardens, throughout Europe and Russian 
 Asia, except the extreme north. Abundant in England, but does not 
 appear to extend beyond Elgin in Scotland ; it is a native of Ireland. 
 Fl. summer and autumn. 
 
 XVI. FCENICULUM. FENNEL. 
 
 Leaves finely dissected. Umbels compound, without involucres. 
 Petals yellow, entire, inflected at the top, but not pointed. Fruit oval, 
 slightly compressed laterally, without visible calycine teeth. Carpels 
 with 5 prominent ribs, and single vittas under the furrows. 
 
 A single, or perhaps two species, with the yellow flowers and habit of 
 Anethum (or Ditt-seed), from which it has been separated, as having the 
 fruit somewhat laterally compressed, not flattened from front to back. 
 
Pcentculum.-] XXXV. UMBELLIFERjJ. Idl 
 
 1. F. vulgare, Gaetn. (fig. 428). Common .P. Stock perennial, but 
 usually of short duration. Stems erect, branched, 2 or 3 feet high, or 
 when cultivated, still taller. Leaves 3 or 4 times pinnate, with very 
 narrow, linear or subulate segments, rather stiff in dry situations, very 
 slender when cultivated. Umbels rather large, of 15, 20, or more rays, 
 more or less glaucous. Fruit about 3 lines long, the vittas very con- 
 spicuous. F. officinale, AIL 
 
 On dry, rocky banks, apparently of south European origin, but has 
 long been cultivated, and establishing itself readily in stony or arid 
 hilly situations, especially near the sea, it is now diffused over temperate 
 Europe and western Asia. Occurs in many parts of Britain, and may 
 be indigenous on the coast of England, from North Wales to Norfolk, 
 but not north of it ; nor in Ireland. Fl. rather late in summer, and 
 vutumn. 
 
 XVII. SESELI. SESELI. 
 
 Leaves dissected. Umbels compound, with partial and sometimes 
 general involucres of several bracts. Petals white, usually notched, 
 with an inflected point. Fruit ovoid or oblong, not compressed, the 
 calycine teeth usually prominent. Carpels with 5 prominent, often 
 thick ribs, and single, or rarely 2 or more vittas under each furrow. 
 
 A considerable genus, widely spread over the northern hemisphere in 
 the Old World. The British species belongs to a section differing from 
 the more common ones in habit, and in the hairy fruit, and is united 
 by some with the southern genus Athamanta, by others considered as 
 an independent genus under the name Libanotis. 
 
 1. S. Libanotis, Koch. (fig. 429). Mountain S. Stock perennial, 
 short, covered with the decayed remains of old leafstalks. Stems stout, 
 erect, 1 to 4 feet high, slightly branched. Leaves chiefly radical, thrice 
 pinnate, with small, ovate or lanceolate, pinnately lobed segments ; the 
 stem-leaves few and much smaller. Umbels of 20 to 30 or more rays, 
 with numerous narrow bracts, both to the general and the partial 
 involucres. Flowers white, crowded. Fruits always hairy, and there 
 is often a minute whitish down on the stems, petioles, and umbels. 
 
 In hilly pastures, in central and eastern Europe and Kussian Asia, 
 less frequent in the west, and wanting in the south. In Britain] 
 limited to chalk-hills in Hertford, Cambridge, and Sussex. Fl. summer 
 
 XVIII. LIGUSTICUM. LOVAGE. 
 
 Leaves dissected. Umbels compound, with partial involucres of 
 many bracts. Petals white, notched, with an inflected point. Fruit 
 ovoid, or oblong, not compressed, the calycine teeth scarcely distinct, 
 Carpels with 5 very prominent acute ribs, almost expanded into wings, 
 and several vittas under each furrow. 
 
 A genus of several European, Asiatic, and North American species, 
 chiefly mountain plants, differing from Seseli in the acute ribs of the 
 fruit and indistinct calycine teeth. 
 
 1. L. scpticum, Linn. (fig. 430). Scotch L. Stock perennial, 
 descending into a tap-root. Stem erect, glabrous, thick and hollow, 1 
 to 2 feet high, slightly branched. Lower leaves on long stalks, deeply 
 
192 THE UMBELLATE FAMILY. [Ligusticum. 
 
 divided into 3, each branch bearing 3 broadly ovate or obovate toothed 
 segments, or 1 segment deeply divided into 3 lobes, each segment above 
 an inch long. Upper leaves less divided, with short stalks. Umbels of 
 12 or 20 rays, with a general involucre of 2 or 3 very narrow bracts, and 
 more numerous ones to the partial umbels. Fruit near 4 lines long. 
 
 A high northern plant, extending all round the Arctic Circle. Common 
 on the rocky sea-coasts of Scotland and northern Ireland, descending also 
 to the north-east of England. Fl. summer. 
 
 XIX. SILAUS. SILAUS. 
 
 Leaves dissected. Umbels compound, with partial involucres of several 
 bracts. Flowers yellowish. Petals scarcely notched. Fruit nearly of 
 Ligusticum, ovoid, but slightly compressed, with the ribs scarcely acute, 
 and the vittae much less conspicuous. 
 
 A genus of 2 or 3 European and Asiatic species, but slightly differing 
 from Ligusticum, chiefly in the colour of the flowers. 
 
 1. S. pratensis, Bess. (fig. 431). Pepper Saxifrage. A glabrous, erect 
 perennial, 1 to 2 or sometimes near 3 feet high, slightly branched. Leaves 
 once, twice, or three times pinnate ; the segments not numerous, narrow- 
 oblong, ^ to 1 inch long, entire or 3-lobed. Umbels all terminal, not 
 large, of about 6 to 8 rays. General involucres usually of 1 or 2 small 
 bracts, with several small narrow-linear ones to the partial umbels. 
 Flowers of a pale greenish-yellow. Carpels about 2 lines long. 
 
 In meadows, and moist, bushy pastures, throughout Europe and 
 Eussian Asia, except the extreme north. In Britain, spread over England 
 and south-eastern Scotland, but scarce in the western counties and in 
 Ireland. Fl. summer, rather late. 
 
 XX. MEUM. SPIGNEL. 
 
 Leaves finely dissected. Umbels compound, with partial involucres of 
 several bracts. Petals white or pink, entire, with an incurved point. 
 Fruit oblong, without distinct calycine teeth. Carpels with 5 prominent 
 acute ribs, and 2 or 3 vittas under each furrow. 
 
 A genus of 2 or 3 European species, differing by characters of very 
 little importance from Ligusticum, with which some botanists unite it. 
 
 1. M. athaxnanticum, Jacq. (fig. 432). Spignel Meu, Baldmoney. 
 Stock short, perennial, covered with the fibrous remains of old leaves, 
 and emitting a tuft of radical leaves ; their segments deeply cut into 
 numerous very fine, but short lobes, so as to have the appearance of 
 being whorled or clustered along the common stalk, as in Carum verti- 
 cittatum, but the stalk itself is once or twice pinnately divided, not simple 
 as in that plant. Stems 1 or rarely near 2 feet high, with a very few 
 smaller and less divided leaves. Umbels terminal, not large, of 10 to 15 
 rays, with 1 or 2 narrow bracts to the general one, and partial involucres 
 of a small number of short, slender bracts. Fruits about 4 lines. long. 
 
 In mountain pastures, in western and central Europe, not extending 
 eastward beyond the Russian frontier, nor northward into Scandinavia. 
 
Meum.] XXXV. UMBELLIFERJE. 193 
 
 Not unfrequent in the Scotch Highlands, in northern England and 
 North Wales, but not recorded from Ireland. Fl. summer. 
 
 XXI. CRITHMUM. SAMPHIRE. 
 
 Leaves succulent, dissected. Umbels compound, with general and 
 partial involucres. Petals entire. Fruit ovoid, not compressed, without 
 distinct calycine teeth. Carpels of a thick, succulent or somewhat corky 
 consistence, with 5 acute ribs becoming prominent when dry, but not 
 winged ; the vittas numerous, slender, and irregular. Seeds loose in the 
 cavity, with numerous fine vittas on the outside. 
 
 A single species, very different from any other British Umbellifera, but 
 closely allied to the large Mediterranean and Asiatic genus Cachrys, with 
 which some botanists unite it. 
 
 1. C. maritimum, Linn. (fig. 433). Samphire. A perfectly glabrous 
 perennial, seldom above a foot high, almost woody at the base ; the 
 young branches, foliage, and umbels, thick and fleshy. Leaves twice 
 or thrice ternate, with thick linear segments about an inch long. Umbels 
 of 1 5 to 20 or more rays. Involucres of several small linear or lanceolate 
 bracts. Petals very minute, fugacious. Fruits about 3 lines long. 
 
 In clefts of rocks, close to the sea, in western Europe and northern 
 Africa, and extending along the Mediterranean to the Black Sea. 
 Abundant in southern and western England and southern Ireland, but 
 rare in northern England, and in Scotland confined to Ayrshire. Fl. 
 summer. 
 
 XXII. ANGELICA. ANGELICA. 
 
 Leaves dissected. Umbels compound, with partial involucres of several 
 bracts. Petals white, entire. Fruit flattened from front to back ; the 
 carpels broad, with 3 ribs on the back, the edges expanded into wings, 
 those of the 2 carpels distinct before they separate, so that the fruit 
 is surrounded by a double wing. 
 
 A genus of few species, dispersed over Europe, Asia, and North 
 America, distinguished from all other British UmbeUiferce by the double 
 wing round the fruit. 
 
 1. A. sylvestris, Linn. (fig. 434). Wild A. A tall, stout, branching 
 perennial, attaining 3 or 4 feet in height, with thick stems, slightly 
 downy in the upper part. Lower leaves large, twice pinnate, with 
 ovate-lanceolate segments, often about 2 inches long, sharply toothed, 
 and sometimes 3-lobed ; the upper leaves shorter stalked, with fewer 
 segments, those under the peduncles often reduced to a broad sheath, 
 with a few small segments at the top. Umbels large, terminal, those 
 of the main stems often with 30 or 40 rays. General involucre of 2 or 
 3 linear bracts ; partial ones of several fine, short bracts. 
 
 In moist woods and marshy places, especially near streams, throughout 
 Europe and Russian Asia to the Arctic regions. Abundant in Britain. 
 FL late in summer. 
 
 The garden Angelica (Archangelica officinalis), of northern and eastern 
 Europe, long cultivated for confectionery, is not wild in Britain. 
 
194 THE UMBELLATE FAMILY. [Peucedanurft. 
 
 XXIII. PEUCEDANUM. PEUCEDAN. 
 
 Leaves dissected. Umbels compound, with partial involucres of 
 many bracts. Petals white or yellowish, entire or notched, with an 
 inflected point. Fruit flattened from front to back ; the calycine 
 teeth very small or indistinct. Carpels broad, with 3 prominent ribs 
 on the back, the edges expanded into a wing, those of the 2 carpels 
 so close as to form a single edge to the fruit before the carpels separate. 
 Vittas single under the furrows. 
 
 A large genus, widely spread over Europe, Asia, and North America, 
 scarcely differing from Heracleum except in the more evident ribs of the 
 carpels, the more slender vittas, and generally in habit. 
 
 Segments of the leaves narrow-oblong or linear. 
 
 Leaves several times ternate. Flowers yellowish . . . 1. P. oflicinale. 
 
 Leaves twice or three times pinnate. Flowers white . . 2. P. palustre. 
 Leaves of 3 broad segments, each one 3 inches long, and often 
 
 3-lobed 3. P. Ostruthium. 
 
 The Dillseed (Anethum graveolcns), often cultivated as a condiment, 
 has the fruit of a Peucedanum, with the fine leaves of a Foeniculum. 
 
 1. P. officinale, Linn. (fig. 435). Hog's Fennel, Sulphur-weed. A 
 glabrous perennial, with erect, branching stems, 2 or even 3 feet high. 
 Leaves 3, 4, or 5 times ternate, with narrow-linear entire segments, 
 often above 2 inches long. Umbels large, of 20 or more rays, with 
 pale yellow flowers. Bracts of the general involucre very few or 
 wanting; those of the partial involucres very narrow and shorter 
 than the pedicels. Fruit broadly oval, near 3 lines long. 
 
 In meadows and moist pastures, in central and eastern Europe and 
 Russian Asia, or near the sea in western Europe. Very rare in Britain : 
 forms of (Enanthe pimpinelloides or of Silaus pratensis have been so 
 frequently mistaken for it, that the only certain stations are the salt 
 marshes of Kent and Essex, and the Channel islands. PL summer and 
 autumn. 
 
 2. P. palustre, Moench. (fig. '436). Hog's Fennel, Mttk Parsley. 
 Tall and erect like the last, but often hairy at the base, and the juice 
 is milky. Leaves twice or thrice pinnate rather than ternate with 
 much shorter segments, varying from oblong to linear, and seldom 
 exceeding half an inch. Umbels not so large as in P. officinale although 
 consisting of as many rays. Flowers white. Involucres both general 
 and partial, of several lanceolate or linear bracts, with fine points. 
 Fruit broadly oval, about 2 lines long. 
 
 In wet meadows and marshes, in central, eastern, and northern 
 Europe, and Russian Asia, to the Arctic Circle. Apparently wanting 
 in western France, although it extends into Spain. Like P. officinale, 
 very local in Britain, and only known for certain in the marshes of 
 eastern England, from Suffolk to Yorkshire, and in Somerset. PL late 
 in slimmer. 
 
 3. P. Ostruthium, Koch. (fig. 437). Master-wort. Stock perennial, 
 with stout, erect stems, 2 to 3 feet high. Leaves divided into 3 large, 
 broad segments, which are again deeply 3-lobed and coarsely toothed, 
 3 to 4 inches long, and often rather rough with a few short hairs, but 
 much less so than in Heracleum ; the lateral segments descend much 
 lower along the leafstalk on the outer than on the inner side. Umbels 
 large, terminal, of 40 er 50 rays, without ary general involucre, and 
 
Peucedanum.] XXXV. UMBELLIFERE. 195 
 
 only a few very slender small bracts to the partial ones. Flowers 
 white. Fruit nearly orbicular, about 2 lines diameter. 
 
 A native of mountain pastures in central Europe; formerly much 
 cultivated as a pot-herb, and now naturalised in several parts of 
 'northern Europe, in the north of England, and in Scotland. PL. early 
 summer. 
 
 XXIV. PASTINACA. PARSNIP. 
 
 Habit and fruit of Heradeum, but the flowers are yellow and all 
 smalL The vittas are also usually more slender, and descend lower 
 down on the fruit, but this character is not constant. 
 
 A genus of very few species, chiefly from the Mediterranean region 
 and west-central Asia, now often reduced to a section of Peucedanum. 
 
 1. P. sativa, Linn. (fig. 438). Common P. An annual or biennial, 
 forming a tap-root, with an erect stem seldom more than 2 feet high 
 when wild, 3 or 4 when cultivated. Lower leaves pinnate, coarse, and 
 more or less downy, especially on the under side, with 5, 7, or 9 seg- 
 ments, each 1 to 3 inches long, sharply toothed, and more or less lobed, 
 especially the terminal one; upper leaves small and less divided. 
 Umbels not very large, of 8 to 12 rays, usually without involucres. 
 Fruits about 3 lines long, flat and oval, with scarcely prominent ribs, 
 the vittas very conspicuous, descending nearly to the base of the fruit. 
 
 In pastures and thickets, on banks and edges of fields, throughout 
 central and southern Europe, and temperate Russian Asia. Frequent 
 in England, extending at least as far north as Durham, an escape in 
 Scotland, and doubtful native of Ireland. PL. summer. 
 
 XXV. HERACLETJM. HERACLEUM. 
 
 Coarse, rough herbs, the leaves dissected with large segments. 
 Umbels compound ; the bracts few and deciduous or none. Flowers 
 white; the outer petals of each umbel larger. Fruit flattened from 
 front to back, with a single thin border (splitting only by the separa- 
 tion of the carpels). Carpels broad, with 3 very fine, scarcely promi- 
 nent ribs ; or if 5, the 2 outside ones close to the border. Vittas single 
 to each interstice, not descending to the base of the fruit, and often 
 thickened at the lower end. 
 
 A rather natural genus, comprising a considerable number of species, 
 from the mountains of central *and southern Europe, and especially 
 central Asia, with a single North American one. Some Asiatic species, 
 remarkable for their size (the annual stems 12 to 15 feet, with umbels 
 more than a foot in diameter), are occasionally grown in our gardens. 
 
 1. H. Sphondylium, Linn. (fig. 439). Cow Parsnip or ffogwced.A. 
 tall, coarse plant, although not quite so large nor so much branched as 
 Angelica sylvestris, and the stock of much shorter duration, but not 
 strictly biennial as commonly supposed ; the whole plant more or less 
 rough, with short, stiff hairs. Leaves pinnate, with 3, 5, or 7 large, 
 broad segments, usually 3-lobed and toothed, from 3 to 5 inches long 
 and at least as broad, sometimes more numerous and much narrower. 
 Umbels large, of about 20 rays, the outer petals much larger than the 
 others. Carpels nearly orbicular, 3 or 4 lines lonjr ; the vittas very 
 conspicuous, often only reaching halfway down the fruit. 
 
196 THE UMBELLATE FAMILY. [fferacleum. 
 
 In meadows, pastures, hedges, and thickets, throughout Europe and 
 Russian Asia. In Britain, one of the commonest of our Umbetti/erce. 
 Fl. summer and autumn. 
 
 XXVI. TORDYLIUM. HARTWORT. 
 
 Leaves dissected. Umbels compound, with general and partial in- 
 volucres. Flowers white or pink, the outer petals often larger. Fruits 
 flattened from front to back, with a single thick border (splitting only 
 by the separation of the carpels), and covered with stiff hairs or 
 tubercles. Carpels broad, with the ribs scarcely visible, and 1 or 3 
 vittas under the interstices. 
 
 A small genus, chiefly from the Mediterranean region, with the 
 appearance of Caucalis, but readily known by the flat fruit. 
 
 1. T. maximum, Linn. (fig. 440). Great #. An erect annual, 2 
 feet or rather more in height, rough with short, stiff hairs. Leaves 
 pinnate, with 5, 7, or 9 segments, lanceolate or almost ovate, and 
 coarsely toothed ; the lateral ones 1 to 2 inches, the terminal ones 
 usually longer. Umbels terminal, of 8 to 10 short rays, with a few 
 rather long, narrow bracts to the involucres. Petals all small and pink. 
 Fruits about 3 lines long, the thickened border very prominent. 
 
 In waste and cultivated lands, in southern Europe, and eastward to 
 the Caucasus ; more rare as a weed of cultivation in central Europe. 
 In Britain, only in Middlesex, Oxford, and Buckinghamshire. Fl. 
 
 XXVII. SCANDIX. SCANDIX. 
 
 Leaves dissected. Umbels compound, with partial involucres of 
 several bracts, and white flowers. Fruit linear, with a very long, smooth 
 beak. Carpels (below the beak) with 5 obtuse ribs, without vittas. 
 Albumen of the seed with a longitudinal furrow on the inner face. 
 
 A small but distinct genus, ranging chiefly over the Mediterranean 
 region and west-central Asia. 
 
 1. S. Pecten, Linn. (fig. 441). Shepherd's needle, Venus'* comb. A 
 branching annual, erect or spreading, 6 inches to a foot high, and more 
 or less hairy. Leaves twice or thrice pinnate, with short segments cut 
 into narrow lobes; Umbels terminal, of 2 or 3 rays, without general 
 involucres ; partial involucres of several lanceolate bracts, often 2 or 
 3-lobed at the top. Flowers almost^ sessile, small and white, with a 
 few large outer petals. Fruits attaining near 2 inches ; the carpels at 
 the base cylindrical and ribbed, 4 or 5 lines long, the remainder occupied 
 by a stiff, flattened beak, often compared to the tooth of a comb. 
 
 In fields and waste places, throughout Europe and west-central Asia. 
 Frequent as a cornfield weed in England, Ireland, and the south of Scot- 
 land, but decreasing further northward. Fl. with the corn. 
 
 XXVIII. MYRRHIS. CICELY. 
 
 Leaves dissected. Umbels compound, with partial involucres of 
 several bracts, and white flowers. Fruit narrrow-oblong not beaked. 
 Carpels with 5 very prominent, acute ribs, which are hollow inside, 
 and no vittas. Albumen of the seed with a deep longitudinal furrow 
 on the inner face. 
 
Myrrhis.] XXXV. UMBELLIFERE. 197 
 
 A single species, scarcely distinct as a genus from Chcerophyllum. 
 
 1. M. odorata, Scop. (fig. 442). Sweet Cicely. An erect, branching, 
 hairy perennial, 2 'to 3 feet high, with the foliage and habit of a CJicero- 
 phyttum and highly aromatic. Leaves large, thin, twice or three times 
 pinnate, with numerous lanceolate segments, deeply pinnatifid and 
 toothed. Umbels terminal, not large, with seldom more than 8 or 10 
 rays, and of these but few ripen their fruits. No general involucre ; 
 bracts of the partial ones lanceolate, thin whitish, with fine points. 
 Fruits when ripe 6 or 7 lines to near an inch long ; the very prominent 
 ribs occasionally rough with minute hairs. 
 
 A native of mountain pastures, in central and southern Europe, from 
 the Pyrenees to the Caucasus. Of ancient cultivation in more northern 
 Europe, it has frequently established itself in the neighbourhood of 
 cottages. In Britain, believed by some to be truly indigenous in the 
 hilly districts of Wales, northern England, and Scotland, where, at any 
 rate, it is perfectly naturalised. Fl. spring and early summer. 
 
 XXIX. CONOPODIUM. CONOPODIUM. 
 
 Leaves dissected. Umbels compound, either without involucres or 
 with very few small bracts, and white flowers. Fruit oval-oblong, 
 somewhat laterally compressed, shortly contracted at the top, with 
 erect, or slightly spreading styles. Carpels with 5 scarcely perceptible 
 ribs, and several very slender vittas under the interstices. Albumen of 
 the seed, with a longitudinal furrow on the inner face. 
 
 A genus of few species, chiefly from the Mediterranean region, with 
 the habit of the tuberous Carums, but with a fruit more nearly allied 
 to that of some ChcerophyUums, although shorter. 
 
 1. C. denudatum, Koch. (fig. 443). Earthnut, Pignut. The perennial 
 stock consists of a globular, tuber, the annual stems erect, slender, 
 glabrous, 1 to near 2 feet high, with a few forked branches. Radical 
 leaves few and decaying early, with 3 long-stalked segments, each once 
 or twice pinnate ; the ultimate divisions short, narrow, pointed, entire 
 or 3-lobed. Stem-leaves few, with narrow-linear divisions ; the central 
 lobe of each segment much longer than the lateral ones. Umbels 
 terminal, or one opposite the last leaf, of 6 to 10 rays. The ribs and 
 vittas of the fruit are scarcely perceptible. Bunium. flexuosum, With. 
 
 In woods and pastures, chiefly known as a west European plant. 
 Much more common in Britain than Carum Sulbocastanum, which is also 
 known under the name of Pignut. Fl. summer. 
 
 XXX. CHJEROPHYLLUM. CHERVIL. 
 
 Leaves dissected. Umbels compound, with partial involucres of 
 several bracts, and white flowers. Fruit narrow-oblong or linear, con- 
 tracted at the top, and sometimes forming a beak always much shorter 
 than the seed. Carpels with 5 ribs, sometimes only apparent at the 
 top, either without vittas or with one vitta under each interstice. Seed 
 marked with a longitudinal furrow on the inner face. 
 
 A considerable and rather natural genus, widely diffused over the 
 northern hemisphere without the tropics. It is usually divided into 
 
198 THE UMBELLATE FAMILY. [Chctrophyttum. 
 
 two, dicer ophyUum, with a vitta between each rib; and Anthriscus, 
 without vittas, and the ribs themselves scarcely visible, except at the 
 top, when the fruit is beaked ; but the distinction is purely artificial. 
 
 Umbels on short, lateral peduncles. Fruit short, hispid 3 C. Anthriscut. 
 
 Umbels terminal. Fruit long, glabrous. 
 Lobes of the leaves rather obtuse. Ribs and vittas of the fruit 
 
 conspicuous when dry 1C. temulum. 
 
 Lobes of the leaves pointed. Fruit very smooth, without ribs 
 
 or vittas ... . . . . 2 C. sylvestre. 
 
 The garden Chervil (C. sativum, Gartn., Anthriscus Cerefolium, Hoffm.), 
 a native of south-eastern Europe, may occasionally be found in waste 
 places near where it has been cultivated. It is a more slender plant 
 than C. sylvestre, the leaves more dissected, with shorter segments, the 
 umbels mostly lateral and sessile, and the fruit evidently beaked. 
 
 1. C. temulum, Linn. (fig. 444). Rough C. An erect biennial, 2 to 
 3 feet high, and rough with short reflexed hairs. Leaves twice pinnate 
 or ternate, with ovate or wedge-shaped, pinnatifid or toothed segments, 
 more or less hairy, especially on the upper side ; the lobes short and 
 rather obtuse, never elongated and pointed as in C. sylvestre and Myrrhis 
 odorata. Umbels of few rays, without a general involucre ; the partial 
 involucres of 5 or 6 broadly-lanceolate bracts, shorter than the pedicels. 
 Outer petals of the umbel rather large. Fruit the size of that of C. 
 sylrestre, but with 5 obtuse ribs and vittas between them. 
 
 In hedges and thickets, in central and southern Europe, and all across 
 Russian Asia, extending northwards into southern Scandinavia. Fre- 
 quent in England, less so in Ireland and in the Scotch Highlands. FL 
 tummer. 
 
 2. C. sylvestre, Linn. (fig. 445). Wild C. The perennial, or per- 
 haps only biennial, stock descends into a tap-root. Stems hairy, erect, 
 and branched, 2 to 3 feet high. Lower leaves on long stalks, twice 
 pinnate, with ovate-lanceolate pointed segments, deeply pinnatifid and 
 toothed ; upper leaves smaller, on shorter stalks, all more or less hairy or 
 rarely nearly glabrous. Umbels rather numerous, not large, of 8 or 10 
 rays, with small white flowers. No general involucre, but the partial ones 
 of several bracts. Fruits about 3 lines long, very smooth and shining, 
 without ribs or vittas, narrowed at the top, but without any distinct 
 beak. Anthriscus sylvestris, Hoffra. 
 
 Under hedges, on the borders of fields, &c., throughout Europe and 
 Russian Asia, In Britain, one of the commonest UmleUiferce. Fl. 
 spring. 
 
 3. C. Anthriscus, Lam. (fig. 446). Burr C. An erect, branched, 
 hairy annual, attaining near 2 feet in height, with nearly as much the 
 habit of a Caucalis as of a ChceropJiyllum. Leaves not large, twice, or 
 the lower ones thrice pinnate, with ovate or ovate-lanceolate segments, 
 pinnately lobed and toothed. Umbels small, on short peduncles, 
 opposite to the leaves, of 3 to 7 rays, without general involucres, and 
 but few bracts to the partial ones. Fruits ovoid-oblong, not 2 lines 
 long, covered with short, hooked bristles, and narrowed at the top into 
 a very short smooth beak. Anthriscus vulgaris, Bernh. 
 
 A weed of cultivation, probably of south European origin, but readily 
 spreading with our crops, and now established in scattered localities 
 
Charophyttum.-] XXXV. UMBELLIFER.E. 193 
 
 over Europe and Russian Asia. Rather frequent in England and 
 Scotland, more scarce in Ireland. FL spring and early summer. 
 
 XXXI. CAUCALIS. CAUCALIS. 
 
 Hairy annuals, with dissected leaves. Umbels usually compound, 
 with partial involucres of several simple bracts, or rarely wanting. 
 Outer petals usually larger, and deeply bifid. Fruit ovoid, covered with 
 prickles or bristles. Carpels with 3 or 7 dorsal ribs, and 2 on the inner 
 face ; vittas single under each furrow. Albumen more or less furrowed 
 on the inner face. 
 
 A small European, Asiatic, and African genus, one of the few natural 
 ones in the family, if retained entire. It is well distinguished from 
 Daucas by the involucre, the shape of the fruit, and the albumen ; from 
 the bristle-fruited CJuerophyllum by the want of the smooth tip to the 
 fruit ; from all other British compound umbelled Umbelliferce by the 
 bristled fruits. 
 
 Umbels opposite to the leaves, sessile, or on peduncles shorter 
 
 than the rays. 
 
 Umbels contracted into little sessile heads. Fruit short. . C. nodoga. 
 Umbels of 3 or 4 slender rays. Fruit oblong, with a short beak Chcerophyllum. 
 Umbels terminal, or on peduncles longer than the rays Anthriscus. 
 
 Fruit not 2 lines long, with short bristles, mostly hooked. 
 General involucre of several bracts (often very small), one 
 
 under each of the outer rays 2. C. Anthriscus. 
 
 General involucre of a single bract or entirely wanting . . 3. C. arvensis. 
 Fruit 8 or 4 lines long or more, with long prickles. 
 
 Leaves twice or thrice pinnate, with much cut, short segments 4. C. daucoides. 
 Leaves once pinnate, with long pinnatifld segments . . C. latifolia. 
 
 1. C. nodosa, Sm. (fig. 447). Knotted Caucalis. Stems procumbent 
 or spreading, scarcely a foot long. Leaves twice pinnate, with small, 
 narrow, pointed segments. Umbels forming little heads, closely sessile, 
 and opposite to the leaves ; they are sometimes composed of 2 or 3 
 exceedingly short, scarcely distinct rays, sometimes of a simple cluster. 
 Fruits smaller than in the other species ; the outer ones covered with 
 short, straight or hooked bristles, which on the inner ones are reduced 
 to mere tubercles. Torttis nodosa, Linn. 
 
 On roadsides and in waste places, in the limestone districts of central 
 and southern Europe, and eastward to the Caucasus, extending north- 
 ward chiefly as a weed of cultivation. Common in sunny places in 
 southern England and Ireland, more rare in the north and in southern 
 Scotland. Fl. spring and summer. 
 
 2. C. Anthriscus, Huds. (fig. 448). Hedge Parsley. Stem erect, 
 attaining 2 or even 3 feet, with slender, wiry branches, sprinked, as well 
 as the leaves, with appressed, stiff hairs. Leaves once, or the lower 
 ones twice pinnate ; the segments lanceolate, pinnatifid, or coarsely 
 toothed ; the lower ones of each leaf stalked, and remote from the 
 others. Umbels on long, slender peduncles, rather small, of from 3 to 
 7 or 8 rays. Involucres, both general and partial, of small, subulate 
 bracts, one close under each ray and often readily distinguished at first 
 sight. Petals pink or white, not very unequal in size. Fruit a small 
 burr, being covered with short, rough bristles, more or less curved 
 inwards, or hooked at the top. Torilis Anthriscus, Linn. 
 
200 THE UMBELLATE FAMILY. {Caucali*. 
 
 In hedges, on roadsides, and waste places, common throughout Europe 
 and central and Russian Asia, except the extreme north. Abundant all 
 over Britain. FL summer and autumn. 
 
 3. C. arvensis, Huds. (fig. 449). Spreading C. Very near C. 
 Anthriscus, but usually a rather smaller and more spreading plant ; the 
 general involucre is either entirely wanting or reduced to a single bract, 
 often lanceolate, and the bristles of the fruit are usually less curved, but 
 with a minute hook at the top ; this character is not, however, so constant 
 as that of the involucre. C. infesta, Curt. 
 
 In cultivated and waste places, on banks and in roadsides, in central 
 and southern Europe to the Caucasus, not extending into Scandinavia. 
 In England, chiefly amongst corn, in the midland and eastern counties 
 and in Wales. It is said to be abundant in several local Floras, but C. 
 Anthriscus is often mistaken for it. Fl. summer and autumn. 
 
 4. C. daucoides, Linn. (fig. 450). Small C. Erect or spreading, 
 and much branched, seldom above a foot high. Leaves twice or three 
 times pinnate, with rather narrow, but short, pinnatifid segments, the 
 general outline of the leaf being broadly triangular. Umbels terminal or 
 opposed to the leaf, on rather long peduncles, usually of 3 or 4 rays only. 
 General involucre of one bract, partial ones of a few linear bracts. Flowers 
 white or pink, the outer petals occasionally larger. Fruits nearly sessile, 
 attaining, when ripe, nearly half an inch, covered with long, stout 
 prickles. There are usually in each partial umbel a few barren flowers 
 on longer pedicels. 
 
 A cornfield weed of southern origin, now widely spread over Europe 
 and Russian Asia. Apparently well established in some of the eastern 
 and southern counties of England, and the Channel Islands. Fl. with 
 the corn. 
 
 5. C. latifolia, Linn. (fig. 451). Broad C. Stem seldom a foot 
 high, erect or spreading, and branched at the base. Leaves much less 
 divided than in the other species, being simply pinnate, with oblong- 
 lanceolate segments, the lowest above an inch long, and pinnatifid, the 
 others gradually diminishing to the top, and less deeply cut. Umbels 
 terminal or opposite the leaves, on stout peduncles, consisting of 2 or 
 more rays. Involucres, both general and partial, of broad, thin bracts. 
 Flowers white or purple, the outer petals large. Fruit 4 or 5 lines long, 
 the primary and secondary ribs equally prominent, with long, straight, 
 or hooked prickles. 
 
 In fields and waste places, in southern Europe and west-central Asia, 
 often establishing itself for a time in more northern localities. Occasion- 
 ally found as a cornfield weed in several of the more southern counties 
 of England. Fl. with the corn. 
 
 XXXII. DAUCUS. CARROT. 
 
 Leaves dissected. Umbels compound, with general and partial invo- 
 lucres of several linear, pinnatifid or divided bracts. Fruit ovoid, prickly 
 on the ribs, the 4 secondary ribs more prominent than the 3 primary 
 dorsal ones. Albumen not furrowed. 
 
 A genus of very few real species, although many are published ; 
 they are widely spread over most cultivated or maritime parts of the 
 jjlobe. 
 
Vaucus.] XXXV. UMBELLIFERffl. 201 
 
 1. D. Carota, Linn. (fig. 452). Common C.An erect annual or 
 biennial, 1 to 3 feet high, with a tap-root. Lower leaves twice or thrice 
 pinnate, with deeply 3-lobed or pinnatifid segments, usually lanceolate 
 or linear, sometimes short and crenate ; upper leaves with fewer and 
 narrower divisions. Umbels terminal, rather large, with numerous 
 crowded rays ; the inner ones very short, the outer much longer, and 
 usually closing over after flowering, so as to give a concave or globular 
 form to the umbel, with the fruit inside. Bracts of both involucres 
 usually divided into 3 or 5 long linear lobes. Fruit covered with prickles, 
 of which the larger ones are often much flattened at the base. 
 
 Probably an original native of the sea-coasts of southern Europe, but 
 of very ancient cultivation, and sows itself most readily, soon degenerat- 
 ing to the wild form with a slender root, and now most abundant in 
 fields, pastures, waste places, &c., throughout Europe and Russian Asia. 
 Common in Britain, especially near the sea. PL the whole summer and 
 autumn. A maritime variety, with the leaves somewhat fleshy, with 
 shorter segments, more or less thickened peduncles, more spreading 
 umbels, and more flattened prickles to the fruits, is, D. gummifer, Lamck., 
 D. maritimus, With., but in many seaside localities a regular passage from 
 that to the common form may be readily traced. 
 
 XXXIII. CONIUM. HEMLOCK. 
 
 Leaves dissected. Umbels compound, with general and partial invo- 
 lucres and small white flowers. Fruit broadly ovate, somewhat laterally 
 compressed, without distinct calycine teeth. Carpels with 5 prominent 
 ribs, which when ripe are often slightly waved or crenated. No vittas. 
 Albumen with a deep longitudinal furrow on the inner face. 
 
 A single species, with the short fruit of an Apium or Cicuta, but differ- 
 ing essentially in the deeply furrowed albumen. 
 
 1. C. maculatum, Linn. (fig. 453). Hemlock. An erect, branching 
 annual or biennial, 3 to 5 feet high or sometimes more, usually glabrous, 
 and emitting a nauseous smell when bruised. Leaves large and much 
 divided into numerous small ovate or lanceolate deeply cut segments ; 
 the upper leaves gradually smaller and less divided. Umbels terminal, 
 not large for the size of the plant, of 10 to 15 rays. Bracts short and 
 lanceolate ; those of the general involucre variable in number ; those of 
 the partial ones almost always 3, turned to the outside of the umbel. 
 Fruit about 2 lines long. 
 
 On the banks of streams, along hedges, and the borders of fields, &c., 
 widely spread over Europe and temperate Asia, though not always 
 common. Generally distributed over Britain. Fl. summer. 
 
 XXXIV. PHYSOSPERMUM. PHYSOSPERM. 
 
 Leaves dissected. Umbels compound, with general and partial in- 
 volucres. Flowers white. Fruit 2-lobed, the carpels nearly globular, 
 and attached by a narrow edge, each with 5 scarcely visible rays, and 
 single vittas to the interstices. Albumen with a longitudinal furrow 
 on the inner face. 
 
 A genus of very few species, from Europe and temperate Asia. 
 
 1. P. cornubiense, DC. (fig. 454). Cornish P. Stock perennial, 
 
202 THE UMBELLATE FAMILY. [Physospermwn. 
 
 Stem erect, almost leafless, 1 to 2 feet high, slightly branched. Eadical 
 leaves on long stalks, twice or thrice ternate ; the segments ovate or 
 cuneate, and deeply cut. Umbels terminal, of 10 to 12 rays, with rather 
 large, white flowers. Involucres, both general and partial, of very few 
 linear bracts. The fruits have the appearance of two little smooth 
 bladders placed face to face, with a loose seed in each. 
 
 A mountain plant, occurring here and there along the great European 
 chain from the Asturias to the Caucasus, and reappearing in a few very 
 limited localities in Cornwall and Devonshire. Fl. late in summer. The 
 Continental plant, P. commutatum, Spr., is by some botanists considered 
 as a distinct species from the British one, but the characters appear to 
 have been derived from the examination of single specimens. 
 
 XXXV. SMYRNIUM. SMYKNIUM. 
 
 Leaves entire or dissected. Umbels compound, either without in- 
 volucre, or only a very few small bracts. Flowers yellow. Fruit 2- 
 lobed ; the carpels ovoid, attached by the very narrow face, each with 
 3 prominent-angular ribs, and several vittas under the interstices. 
 Albumen with a longitudinal furrow on the inner face. 
 
 A genus of few species, from the Mediterranean region and western 
 Asia. 
 
 1. S. Olusatruxn, Linn. (fig. 455). Alexanders. A coarse, erect 
 annual or biennial, 2 to 4 feet high, and nearly glabrous. Lower leaves 
 twice or thrice, upper ones but once ternate ; the segments, broadly 
 ovate, coarsely toothed or 3-lobed, 2 or more inches long and broad, 
 and often of a yellowish-green. Umbels terminal, of 8 to 12 rays. 
 Flowers of a greenish-yellow, much crowded in the partial umbels. 
 As the fruit ripens, the peduncles are often much thickened under the 
 umbels. Carpels above 3 lines long, very angular. 
 
 In meadows and waste places, especially near the sea, all round the 
 Mediterranean and up western Europe to the English Channel. Pro- 
 bably indigenous in several counties of southern England and Ireland ; 
 having been formerly much cultivated, it has spread into many inland 
 parts of England and southern Scotland. Fl. spring and early summer. 
 
 XXXVI. CORIANDRUM. CORIANDER. 
 
 Fruit globular j not readily separating into the two carpels, crowned 
 by the conspicuous teeth of the calyx, the ribs scarcely prominent, and 
 no vittas. 
 
 A single species, very distinct in the form of the fruit. 
 
 1. C. sativum, Linn. (fig. 456). Coriander. An erect, branching, 
 glabrous annual, 1 to 1 feet high, emitting a very disagreeable smell 
 when rubbed. Lowest leaves once or twice pinnate, with broadly-ovate 
 or cuneate, deeply-cut segments ; the others more divided, with linear 
 segments, few and slender in the uppermost leaves. Umbels terminal, 
 rather small, of 5 to 8 rays, without general involucre, and only a few 
 small slender bracts to the partial ones. Flowers white, the outer 
 petals larger. Fruits about 2 lines long. 
 
 A native of the Levant, long since cultivated in Europe, and occasion- 
 ally spreading as a weed of cultivation. Said to be established as such 
 in some of the southern and eastern counties of England. Fl. summer. 
 
XXXVI. ARALIACE^:. 20S 
 
 XXXVI. ARALIAORffi. THE ARALIA FAMILY. 
 
 Shrubs, trees, or climbers, rarely herbs, ^ differing from most 
 Umbelliferce in their simple (solitary or paniculate) umbels, and 
 more generally in their fruit more or less succulent, consisting 
 often of more than 2 (from 2 to 10) carpels, which do not sepa- 
 rate so readily as in Umbelliferce, usually forming a single berry, 
 or, more strictly speaking, a berry-like drupe, containing as 
 many 1 -seeded nuts as there are carpels. The styles also are 
 sometimes united. 
 
 A considerable Order, widely spread over the warmer regions of the 
 globe, represented in Europe by a single species. Some species of 
 ArdLia are cultivated in gardens. 
 
 I. HEDERA. IVY. 
 
 Petals not cohering at the top, valvate in the bud. Cells of the 
 ovary 5 or 10. Styles short, usually cohering in a single mass. 
 
 A genus, as now limited, containing only a single Australian species, 
 besides the British one. 
 
 1. H. Helix, Linn. (fig. 457). Common Ivy. A woody, evergreen 
 climber; when wild the lower, slender branches spread along the 
 ground, with small leaves, whilst the main stems climb up trees, rocks, 
 or buildings to a great height, adhering by means of small rootlike 
 excrescences. Leaves thick and shining, ovate, angular, or 3- or 5- 
 lobed ; those of the barren stems usually much more divided than the 
 upper ones. Flowering branches bushy, projecting a foot or two from 
 the climbing stems, each bearing a short raceme or panicle of nearly 
 globular umbels. Flowers of a yellowish-green. Borders of the calyx 
 entire, scarcely prominent, about half-way up the oyary. Petals 5, 
 broad and short. Stamens 5. Styles united into a single very short 
 one. Berry smooth and black, with from 2 to 5 seeds, the albumen 
 deeply wrinkled. 
 
 In woods, on rocks and old buildings, common in western and southern 
 Europe, northern Africa, the Himalaya, and in Japan, scarcely pene- 
 trating into central Europe, except where the winters are very mild. 
 Extends over the whole of Britain. Fl. late in autumn. Several 
 varieties are in cultivation, differing chiefly in the more or less divided 
 leaves, and one with yellow berries, introduced from the Continent, has 
 become almost wild in some parts of southern and western England ; 
 another, the so-called Irish ivy, 77. canariensis, Willd., with very broad 
 thick leaves, is a very doubtful native of Ireland. 
 
 XXXVII. LOEANTHACE^. MISTLETOE FAMILY. 
 
 Shrubby or half-succulent evergreens, parasitic on the branches 
 
 of trees, with jointed branches, opposite thickish leaves, and 
 
 no stipules. Calyx combined with the ovary, either entirely so, 
 
 or appearing only in the shape of an entire or toothed border 
 
204 THE MISTLETOE FAMILY. 
 
 round its summit. Petals 4. Stamens 4, opposite the petals, 
 and usually inserted on them (or, in a few exotic species, the 
 petals are wanting, "and the stamens reduced to 3, 2, or 1). 
 Ovary 1 -celled, with a simple style or stigma. Fruit a 1-seeded 
 berry. 
 
 A considerable tropical family, with but very few representatives in 
 the more temperate regions, and no exotic species are at present in 
 cultivation. The affinities of the Order are perhaps greater with the 
 Santalacece among Monochlamydce than with the Calyciflorce, with which 
 they are here associated, in compliance with the Candollean arrangement. 
 
 I. VISCUM. MISTLETOE. 
 
 Flowers dioecious. Calyx without any prominent border. Anthers 
 in the males sessile in the centre of the petals, opening in several 
 pores. Stigma in the females sessile on the ovary. 
 
 The genus, taken in its most extended sense, consists of a consider- 
 able number of species, ranging over nearly the whole area of the 
 family. 
 
 1. V. album, Linn. (fig. 458). Mistletoe. Stems becoming woody when 
 old, with repeatedly forked, succulent branches, forming dense tufts 
 of a yellowish -green, attaining 1 to 2 feet in diameter, and attached 
 by a thickened base to the branches of trees. Leaves entire, varying 
 from narrow-oblong to nearly obovate, thick and fleshy, and always 
 obtuse. Flowers almost sessile in the forks of the branches ; the males 
 3 to 5 together, in a somewhat cup-shaped, fleshy bract, with 4 short, 
 thick, triangular petals ; the females solitary, or rarely 2 or 3 together 
 in a cup-shaped bract. The petals very minute. Berry white, semi- 
 transparent, enclosing a single seed, surrounded by a very glutinous pulp. 
 
 On a great variety of trees, but especially on the Apple, very rarely on 
 the oak, extending over the whole of temperate Europe, from Sweden to 
 the Mediterranean, and far into Asia, but not everywhere abundant. 
 Common in southern and especially western England, except Cornwall ; 
 rare in the north, and not known in Scotland or Ireland. Fl. spring. 
 
 XXXVIII. CORNACEJE. THE CORNEL FAMILY. 
 Limited in Europe to the single genus Cornel, with which 
 are associated two or three allied tropical genera, scarcely 
 differing from the Aralia family, except in their erect, not 
 climbing habit, the more generally opposite leaves, and the 
 more complete union of the carpels and styles. 
 
 Among the exotic genera cultivated in our gardens may be mentioned 
 the Japanese Aucuba and the cnthamia fragifera from the Himalaya. 
 
 1. CORNUS. CORNUS. 
 
 Tretrs, shrubs, or very rarely herbs, with opposite (or in one exotic 
 species alternate), undivided leaves, and rather small flowers in terminal 
 corymbs without bracts, or in umbels or heads surrounded by bracts, 
 which are sometimes coloured and petal-like. Calyx, 4 small teeth 
 
CornusJ XXXVIII. COKNACE2E. 205 
 
 round the summit of the ovary. Petals 4, valvate in the bud. Stamens 
 4, alternating with the petals. Style simple. Ovary 2-celled, with a 
 single pendulous ovule in each cell. Fruit a berry-like drupe ; the stone 
 1- or 2-celled, with 1 seed in each cell. Seeds with a fleshy albumen 
 and a rather long embryo. 
 
 A genus not numerous in species, but extending over the temperate 
 and colder regions of the northern hemisphere, both in the New and 
 the Old World. It was formerly included in Caprifoliacece, from which 
 it differs chiefly in the distinct petals, valvate in the bud. 
 Low herb. Umbel surrounded by 4 petal-like bracts . . . 1. C. tuecica*. 
 Shrub. Flowers in a corymb, without bracts 2. C. sanguined. 
 
 Some other shrubby species of Cornus are often planted in our shrub- 
 beries, especially C. alba, alternifdia, and florida, from North America, 
 and C. mas from southern Europe. 
 
 1. C. suecica, Linn. (fig. 459). Dwarf Cornel. Unlike as this little 
 herb is to C. sanguinea, its generic affinity may be traced through the 
 exotic C. florida. It has a slender, creeping perennial rootstock, with 
 annual stems, barely 6 inches high, and usually simple. Leaves sessile, 
 ovate, entire, seldom above an inch long, with 5 or sometimes 7 longi- 
 tudinal nerves, and sprinkled with a few very minute, closely-appressed 
 hairs. Flowers very small, in a little terminal umbel, surrounded by 4 
 large, broad, petal-like, white bracts, so as to give the whole umbel the 
 appearance of a single flower with 4 petals. The real petals are very 
 minute, of a dark purple. Drupes small and red, resembling berries. 
 
 In mountain moors of Northern regions, extending into the Arctic 
 Circle nearly all round the globe. A*bundant hi Scandinavia, and de- 
 scending southward to northern Germany. Not uncommon in the 
 Scotch mountains, reappearing in north-eastern England, but not in 
 Ireland. PI. summer, rather late. 
 
 2. C. sanguinea, Linn. (fig. 460). Dogwood. An erect shrub, of 5 
 or 6 feet. Leaves opposite, broadly ovate, and stalked ; when young, 
 hoary or silky, with closely appressed hairs ; but when full grown, green 
 and nearly glabrous. Flowers numerous, forming terminal cymes of 1 
 to 2 inches hi diameter, without bracts ; the calyx and peduncles 
 covered with a mealy down. Petals of a dull white, lanceolate, nearly 
 3 lines long. Drupes globular, almost black and very bitter. 
 
 In hedges and thickets, in temperate Europe and Russian Asia, ex- 
 tending northwards into southern Scandinavia. Abundant in southern 
 England, becoming scarce in the north; not wild in Scotland, and only 
 in a very few locaHtits in Ireland. PI. early summer. 
 
 XXXIX. CAPRIFOLIACE^:. THE HONEYSUCKLE 
 
 FAMILY. 
 
 Trees, shrubs, or herbs, with opposite leaves, and no stipules. 
 Flowers usually in terminal heads, corymbs, or panicles, more 
 rarely axillary. Calyx combined with the ovary, with an entire 
 or toothed border, sometimes scarcely prominent. Corolla 
 monopetalous, 6- or rarely 4-lobed, regular or somewhat irre- 
 gular, with the lobes overlapping each other in the bud. 
 
206 THE HONEYSUCKLE FAMILY. 
 
 Stamens inserted in the tube of the corolla, and alternating 
 with its lobes, either of the same number or one less, or 
 rarely double the number. Ovary inferior, with 3 to 5 cells, 
 and as many stigmas, either sessile or borne on short styles, 
 or united on the summit of a single style. Fruit usually suc- 
 culent, with 1 to 5 cells. Seeds solitary or few in each cell, 
 with a fleshy albumen. 
 
 The Capri foliacca do not form a very natural family, but are 
 tolerably well defined, differing from the exotic opposite-leaved genera 
 of the Rubiacece family chiefly in the want of real stipules ; from 
 Vcderianece and Dipsacece in the compound ovary. 
 Stigmas several. Corolla spreading, with a very short tube. 
 
 Low herb. Leaves once, twice, or thrice ternate . . . .1. ADOXA. 
 
 Tall herb or tree. Leaves pinnate 2. SAMBUCUS. 
 
 Shrubs. Leaves entire or palmately lobed 3. VIBURNUM. 
 
 Style single. Corolla narrowed into a tube at the base. 
 
 Shrubs or climbers. Stamens 5 4. LONICERA. 
 
 Trailing perennial. Stamens 4 ... .... 5. LINN.EA. 
 
 The Snowberry (Symphoricarpos), Leyccsteria, and Weiycla, of our 
 gardens belong also to this family. 
 
 I. ADOXA. MOSCATEL. 
 
 Leaves ternately divided. Calyx with 2 or 3 spreading teeth or lobes. 
 Corolla with a very short tube, and 4 or 5 spreading divisions. Stamens 
 8 or 10, in pairs, alternating with the divisions of the corolla, and inserted 
 on a little ring at its base. Styles 3 to 5, very short, united at the base. 
 Ovary 3- to 5-celled, with one ovule in each cell Fruit a berry. 
 
 A genus consisting of a single species, with very different foliage and 
 stamens from those of other Caprifoliaccce, but in other respects much 
 more nearly allied to them than to Araliacece, among which it has until 
 recently been classed. 
 
 1. A. Moscliatellina, Linn. (fig. 461). Moscatd.A. low, glabrous 
 herb, of a light green colour in all its parts ; the rootstock covered with 
 a few thick scales, the remains of old leafstalks, and emitting creeping, 
 half-underground runners. Kadical leaves stalked, once, twice, or even 
 three times ternate, with broad, deeply 3-lobed segments. Flower- 
 stems, radical, from 4 to 6 inches high, with a single pair of leaves on 
 short stalks, and but once ternate. Flowers pale green, in a little glo- 
 bular head at the top of the stems, containing usually 5 ; the terminal 
 one with 2 divisions to the calyx, and 4 to the corolla, and 8 stamens ; 
 whilst the 4 lateral flowers have three divisions to the calyx, and 5 to 
 the corolla, with 10 stamens ; but these numbers are not quite constant. 
 Berry green and fleshy, most frequently containing but a single seed. 
 
 On moist, shady banks, and woods, in northern and central Europe, 
 Russian Asia, and a part of North America, extending into the Arctic 
 regions. In southern Europe, chiefly confined to mountains. Common 
 in Great Britain, rarer in Ireland. Fl. spring. 
 
 II. SAMBUCUS. ELDER 
 
 Trees, shrubs, or tall herbs, with opposite pinnate leaves, and large 
 flat cymes or corymbs of numerous, rather small, white flowers. Calyx 
 
Sambucus.] XXXIX. CAPKIFOLIACB^J. 207 
 
 with a border of 5 small teeth. Corolla with a very short tube, and 5 
 spreading divisions, so as to appear rotate. Stamens 5, inserted at the 
 base of the corolla. Stigma sessile, 3- to 5-lobed. Fruit a berry, or, 
 strictly speaking, a berry-like drupe, with 8, rarely 4, seed-like stones, 
 each containing a single seed. 
 
 The genus consists of but few species, spread over Europe, temperate 
 Asia, North America, and Australia, and is the only one in the family 
 with pinnate leaves. 
 
 Tree. Leaflets ovate, without stipular lobes 1. & nigra. 
 
 Herb. Leaflets lanceolate, the lowest short, broad, and close to the 
 
 stem, representing stipules 2. <S. Ebutus. 
 
 The S. racemosa, or red-berried Elder, common in our shrubberies, is a 
 native of the mountains of continental Europe. 
 
 1. S. nigra, Linn. (fig. 462). Common E. A small tree, or shrub, 
 with the stem and branches full of pith. Leaf-segments 5 to 7, ovate, 
 pointed, 2 to 3 inches long, regularly and sharply toothed, and nearly 
 glabrous. Corymbs, 5 or 6 inches broad, several times branched, the 
 first time into 4 or 5, but the branches less numerous at each subsequent 
 division. The bracts very minute. Flowers white or cream coloured. 
 Fruits black. 
 
 In woods, coppices, and waste places, common in central and southern 
 Europe to the Caucasus, and extending itself readily from cultivation 
 further northward. Appears to be truly indigenous in England and 
 Ireland, but only introduced into Scotland. PL summer, rather early. 
 A garden variety has deeply and finely-cut segments to the leaves. 
 
 2. S. Ebulus, Linn. (fig. 463). Dwarf ., Danewort Stock short and 
 perennial, with annual, erect stems, thick and pithy, slightly branched, 
 2 to 3 feet high. Leaf -segments 7 to 11, lanceolate, 2 to 4 inches long, 
 with a small one on each side of the leafstalk, on the stem itself, look- 
 ing like stipules. Corymbs less regular, and rather smaller than in 
 S. nigra, with only 3 primary branches. Flowers sweet-scented, of a 
 pure white, or tinted with purple on the outside. Fruits black. 
 
 On roadsides, in rubbishy wastes, and stony places, in central and 
 southern Europe, and west-central Asia, extending northward to southern 
 Sweden. Occurs in many parts of Britain, and may be indigenous in 
 some, although believed to have been everywhere introduced by the 
 Danes. Pi. summer, later than the common E. 
 
 IIL VIBUKNUM. VIBUKNUM. 
 
 Shrubs or small trees, with undivided or palmately-lobed leaves, and 
 whitish flowers in terminal cymes. Calyx with a border of 5 small 
 teeth. Corolla with a short campanulate tube (in some exotic species 
 much longer) and 5 spreading divisions. Stamens 5, inserted near the 
 base of the corolla. Stigmas sessile 3 or 2, or on very short styles. 
 Ovary 3- or 2-celled in a very young stage, but at the time of flowering 
 1-celled, with a single ovule. Fruit a 1-seeded berry. 
 
 A rather large and widely-spread genus, extending further into the 
 tropical regions of both the New and the Old World than any other of 
 the family. The flowers, at first sight very much like those of Sambucus, 
 have yet a more distinct tube, and the foliage is very different. 
 
208 THE HONEYSUCKLE FAMILY. [Viburnum. 
 
 Leaves toothed, undivided, downy underneath. Flowers all small 
 
 and perfect 1. 7. Lantana, 
 
 Leaves 3- to 5-lobed, glabrous. Outer flowers of the cyme large, 
 
 without stamens or pistils . 2. V. Opidus. 
 
 The Laurustinus of our garden is a Viburnum from southern Europe. 
 
 1. V. Lantana, Linn. (fig. 464). Wayfaring-tree. A large, much- 
 branched shrub, the young shoots and leaves thickly covered with a 
 soft mealy down. Leaves ovate, 3 to 5 inches long, cordate at the 
 base, bordered by small pointed teeth, very soft and velvety on the 
 upper side, with a more mealy whitish down underneath, without any 
 glands to the leafstalks. Flowers small and white, in dense cymes of 
 2 to 3 inches diameter. Berries somewhat oblong, of a purplish black. 
 
 In woods and hedges, all over temperate and southern Europe to the 
 Caucasus, penetrating far into Scandinavia. Not unfrequent in England, 
 from York southwards, but very doubtfully indigenous north of it, or in 
 Scotland, and not recorded from Ireland. PL early summer. 
 
 2. V. Opulus, Linn. (fig. 465). Guelder Rose. Not generally a tall 
 shrub when wild, but it will grow into a small tree, and is always 
 glabrous in all its parts. Leaves 2 or 3 inches broad, divided to near 
 the middle into 3 or sometimes 5 broad angular pointed lobes, which 
 are usually coarsely toothed or again lobed ; the slender leafstalks have 
 2 or more sessile glands at the top, and 2 or more linear fringe-like 
 appendages at the base. Flower-cymes like those of V. Lantana, except 
 that the outer flowers become much enlarged, attaining often near an 
 inch in diameter, but, having neither stamens nor styles, they are 
 perfectly barren. Berries globular, of a blackish red. 
 
 In hedges and coppices, in Europe and Russian Asia, extending into 
 the Arctic regions. In Britain, much less frequent in Scotland than 
 in England and Ireland. Fl. summer. The Ouelder-Rose of our gardens 
 is a variety, or, more properly speaking, a monstrosity, in which all 
 the flowers are enlarged and barren, giving the cyme a globular shape. 
 
 IV. LONICERA. HONEYSUCKLE. 
 
 Shrubs, or tall climbers, with opposite entire leaves, and white, 
 yellowish, pink, or red flowers, two or more together, in terminal or 
 axillary heads. Calyx with a border of 5 small teeth. Corolla with a 
 more or less elongated tube, and an oblique limb either 5-lobed, or in 
 two lips, the upper one 4-lobed, the lower entire. Stamens 5. Style 
 filiform, with a capitate stigma. Ovary 2- or 3-celled, with several 
 ovules in each cell. Berry small, with one or very few seeds. 
 
 A considerable genus, spread over the temperate regions of Europe, 
 Asia, and North America. It is really a natural one, and very readily 
 distinguished from the adjoining genera by the flowers, although the 
 two principal groups into which it is separable, the climbing true 
 Honeysuckles and the erect shrubby fly Honeysuckles, are rather dissimilar 
 in aspect. 
 
 Climbers. Flowers long, in terminal heads. 
 
 All the leaves distinct at the base 1. L. Periclymenum. 
 
 Leaves of the one or two uppermost pairs joined together at 
 
 the base 2. L. Capr^folium. 
 
 Erect shrub. Flowers short, two together on short axillary 
 peduncles . . 3. 
 
Viburnum.^ XXXIX. CAPRIFOLIACE.&. 209 
 
 Several exotic species of both sections are much cultivated. 
 
 1. L. Periclymenum, Linn. (fig. 466). Common H., Woodbine. A 
 woody climber, scrambling over bushes and trees to a considerable 
 height. Leaves ovate or oblong, glabrous above, usually slightly downy 
 or hairy underneath ; the lower ones contracted at the base or stalked, 
 the upper ones rounded and closely sessile, but not united. Flowers 
 several together, closely sessile in terminal heads, which are always 
 stalked above the last leaves. Corolla about 1 inches long. Berries 
 small and red. 
 
 In woods, thickets, and hedges, in western and central Europe, from 
 southern Scandinavia to the Mediterranean, but not extending to the 
 Russian frontier. Common throughout Britain. FL summer and 
 autumn. 
 
 2. L. Caprifolium, Linn. (fig. 467). Perfoliate H. Very much like 
 L. Periclymenum, but quite glabrous ; the leaves broader, the uppermost 
 pairs in the flowering branches united at the base, and the heads of 
 flowers closely sessile within a pair of leaves united into a single broadly 
 rounded perfoliate leaf ; or the flowers are sometimes separated into 
 two tiers, with a perfoliate leaf under each. 
 
 In hedges and woods in central and south-eastern Europe, and per- 
 haps western Asia, but often confounded with the two common southern 
 species, L. implexa and L. etrusca. Not truly wild in Britain, but long 
 since cultivated for ornament, and almost naturalised in some counties 
 in England and the south of Scotland. FL spring and early summer. 
 
 3. L. Xylosteuxn, Linn. (fig. 468). Fly H. An erect, much 
 branched shrub, 3 or 4 feet high, of a pale green, and downy in all its 
 parts. Leaves ovate, entire, and stalked, about 1 j inches long. Flowers 
 of a pale-yellowish white, downy and scentless, only 4 or 5 lines long, 
 hanging 2 together from short, axillary peduncles, with 2 small narrow 
 bracts close under them. Berries bright scarlet, with 2 or 3 seeds in 
 each. 
 
 In thickets and hedges, almost all over Europe and Russian Asia, 
 extending northward to the Arctic Circle. Dispersed over various 
 parts of Britain, generally as an escape from cultivation, but believed 
 to be really indigenous in some parts of south-eastern England. It is 
 very common in our shrubberies. Fl. early summer. 
 
 V. LINN2EA. LINN.3EA. 
 
 Calyx with a border of 5 teeth. Corolla campanulate, 5-lobed, 
 narrowed at the base into a short tube. Stamens 4. 
 
 A genus of a single species, dedicated to the great master of natural 
 science, with whom it was an especial favourite. 
 
 1. L. borealis, Gronov. (fig. 469). Linncca. A slender evergreen, 
 creeping and trailing along the ground to the length of a foot or more. 
 Leaves opposite, small, broadly ovate or obovate, and slightly toothed 
 at the top. Flowering branches short and erect, with 2 or 3 pairs of 
 leaves, and terminated by a long slender peduncle branched near the 
 top into 2 pedicels, each bearing an elegant, gracefully drooping, and 
 fragrant flower of a pale pink or white colour, above 5 lines long. 
 Ovary globular and very hairy, the rest of the plant more or less 
 
210 THE HONEYSUCKLE FAMILY. ILinncea. 
 
 covered with a very minute glandular down, or sometimes quite 
 glabrous. 
 
 In woods, or rarely in more open rocky situations, in northern Europe, 
 Asia, and North America, reappearing in the mountains of central 
 Europe, even on the southern side of the Alps. In Britain confined to 
 the fir- woods of some of the midland and eastern counties of Scotland, 
 and to a few localities in Yorkshire and Northumberland. Fl. summer. 
 
 XL. STELLATE. THE STELLATE TKIBE. 
 
 (A tribe of Rubiacece.) 
 
 Herbs, with angular steins, and entire leaves in whorls of 
 4, 6, or 8 (that is, apparently so, for 2 opposite ones only 
 of each whorl are real leaves with buds in their axils, the 
 others, although precisely similar, are in fact stipules), rarely 
 2 only, the buds and branches always opposite. Flowers small, 
 in terminal or rarely axillary panicles or heads. Calyx com- 
 bined with the ovary, either entirely so or rarely with a border 
 of 4 or 5 teeth. Corolla monopetalous, with 4 or 5 spreading 
 lobes. Stamens as many, inserted in the tube. Ovary inferior. 
 Style 2-cleft at the top, with a capitate stigma to each branch. 
 Fruit indehiscent, small, dry, or rarely succulent, usually sepa- 
 rating into 2 seed-like carpels with 1 seed in each. Albumen 
 horny, with a small embryo. 
 
 The Stellatce are widely diffused over the globe, especially in temperate 
 regions ; in the tropics they are more rare, except in mountainous 
 regions. They form a considerable and very natural tribe in the great 
 Natural Order of Rubiacca, otherwise unrepresented in Britain or even 
 in Europe. It is one of the most extensive ones within the tropics, 
 distinguished by opposite leaves, interpetiolar stipules, an adherent 
 calyx, and a monopetalous corolla, and includes trees and shrubs as 
 well as herbs. Ill any are cultivated in our stoves, greenhouses, or flower- 
 beds, including the genera Co/ea, Gardenia, Luculia, Pentas, Manettia, 
 Bouvardia, c. 
 Corolla with a distinct tube, as long as or longer than the lobes. 
 
 Fruit crowned by the 4 teeth of the calyx. Flowers in heads, 
 surrounded by an involucre 4. SHEUARDIA. 
 
 Calyx not distinct. Flowers in panicles 8. ASPERULA. 
 
 Corolla rotate, the tube very short or indistinct. 
 
 Fruit fleshy. Corolla usually 5-lobed 1. RUBIA. 
 
 Fruit dry. Corolla usually 4-lobed 2. GALIUM. 
 
 1. EUBIA. MADDER. 
 
 A genus only distinguished from Galium by the rather large succulent 
 fruit. The European species have also larger leaves, of a firmer, more 
 shining texture, and the flowers have often 5 instead of 4 parts, but 
 these differences scarcely hold good in the South American species. 
 
 The species are not numerous, and might rather be considered as 
 forming one or two sections of Oaliwn, the South American species (or 
 
Rubia.] Xt. STELLATE. 211 
 
 genus Relbunium) being intermediate between the two genera as usually 
 limited. 
 
 1. B. peregrina, Linn. (fig. 470). Wild M. A straggling herb, of 
 a shining green, sometimes very dwarf, sometimes trailing over bushes 
 and hedges to the length of several feet, clinging by means of short re- 
 curved prickles on the edges and midribs of the leaves, and sometimes 
 on the angles of the stem. Rootstock and sometimes also the base of 
 the stem perennial and creeping. Leaves 4 or 6 in the whorl, ovate- 
 oblong or lanceolate, 1 to 1 inches long, on very short stalks or nearly 
 sessile. Flowers small, greenish, in loose axillary or terminal panicles 
 rather longer than the leaves. Corolla usually 3-lobed. Fruit a small 
 black 2-lobed berry. 
 
 In dry woods, and stony places, in western and southern Europe, and 
 eastward to the Caucasus, less frequent in northern France and Ger- 
 many. In Britain scarcely found beyond the south-western counties of 
 England, and the coast of South Wales, and Ireland. PL all summer. 
 
 The R. tinctoria, or dyers' Madder, extensively cultivated in southern 
 Europe for the scarlet dye furnished by its roots, differs but very slightly 
 from R. peregrina, and may be a mere variety. 
 
 II. GALIUM. GALIUM. 
 
 Herbs, with weak, quadrangular stems, sessile leaves, in whorls of 4, 
 6, or 8, and small white, yellow, or (in exotic species) red flowers, in 
 axillary or terminal trichotomous cymes or panicles, sometimes reduced 
 to small clusters. Calyx completely combined with the ovary, without 
 any visible border. Corolla rotate, the tube scarcely perceptible, with 
 4 spreading lobes. Fruit small, dry, 2-lobed, with 1 seed in each lobe. 
 
 An extensive and natural genus, spread over the whole of the 
 temperate regions of the New as well as of the Old World, especially 
 abundant in Europe and northern Asia, penetrating also into the 
 tropics, but there chiefly confined to mountain districts. 
 
 Flowers yellow. 
 Leaves 4 in each whorl, ovate. Cymes axillary, shorter 
 
 than the leaves 1.0. Cruciata. 
 
 Leaves 6 or 8 in each whorl, linear. Panicles terminal . 2. Q. verum. 
 Flowers white. 
 Leaves in fours. 
 
 Fruit hairy 8. 0. boreale. 
 
 Fruit glabrous. 
 Leaves ovate or lanceolate, very shining, and prickly at 
 
 edge Rubia peregrina. 
 
 Leaves linear, smooth or rough, but not prickly. 
 Flowers on slender pedicels. Corolla small and 
 
 rotate 3. 0. paluslre. 
 
 Flowers nearly sessile, in little clusters. Corolla 
 
 funnel-shaped Asperula cynanchica. 
 
 Leaves 6 or 8 in each whorl. 
 Perennials. Stems smooth or rough on the angles. 
 
 Fruit covered with long hairs .... . Asperula odorala. 
 
 Fruit small, smooth, and slightly granulated. 
 Lobes of the corolla ending in a fine point. Stems 
 
 usually 1 to 2 feet, and rather firm at the base . 6. G. Mollugo. 
 Lobes of the corolla scarcely pointed, stems short, 
 
 or very slender. 
 Leaves 4 or 6, very obtuse 3. O. jHi!u*irt. 
 
212 THE STELLATE TRIBE. [Galium. 
 
 Leaves 6 or 8, mostly pointed. 
 
 Leaves nearly smooth 5. 0. saxatile. 
 
 Leaves very rough 4. <?. uliyinosum. 
 
 Annual*. Stems very rough at the edges, with adhesive hairs 
 
 or minute prickles. 
 
 Small, very slender plant. Fruit very small, granulated 7. G. anglicum, 
 Coarse plants, very adhesive. Fruit rather large, usually 
 
 covered with stiff hairs or tubercles. 
 Flowers 3 or more, in axillary panicles longer than 
 
 the leaves. Fruiting pedicels straight . . . 9. 0. Aparine. 
 Flowers 1 or 8, on axillary peduncles, shorter than 
 
 the leaves. Fruiting pedicels rolled inwards . 10. G. tricorne. 
 
 1. G. Cruciata, Scop. (fig. 471). Crosswort or Maywort. Stock 
 perennial and slender, with a few short, prostrate, or creeping barren 
 shoots ; the flowering stems erect or ascending, 6 to 18 inches long, 
 and hairy. Leaves in whorls of 4, ovate, 6 to 9 lines long, hairy on 
 both sides. Flowers small and yellow, in little leafy cymes or clusters, 
 shorter than, or scarcely so long as the leaves. Many of these flowers 
 are males only, and soon fall off, their reflexed pedicels remaining 
 till the stem withers. Fertile flowers few, and often 5-lobed. Fruits 
 small, smooth, almost succulent. 
 
 On hedgebanks, and in bushy places, in central and southern Europe, 
 and eastward to the Caucasus. Common in England, and extending 
 into mid Scotland, but very rare in Ireland. PL spring and early 
 iummer. 
 
 2. Q-. verum, Linn. (fig. 472). Ladies' bedstraw. Rootstock woody, 
 often shortly creeping, the whole plant glabrous and smooth, or with 
 only a slight asperity on the edges of the leaves. Stems much 
 branched at the base, decumbent or ascending, 6 inches to above a 
 foot long, ending in an oblong panicle of very numerous small, yellow 
 flowers. Leaves small, linear, numerous, in whorls of 6 or 8. Fruits 
 small, and smooth. 
 
 On banks and pastures, throughout Europe and central and Russian 
 Asia, except the extreme north. Abundant in Britain. FL the whole 
 tummcr. 
 
 3. GK palustre, Linn. (fig. 473). Marsh #. A weak and slender, 
 glabrous perennial, more generally blackening in drying than any of 
 the following. Stems a foot or more long, with few spreading branches, 
 almost always rough on the angles. Leaves mostly 4 in a whorl, 
 occasionally 5, very rarely 6, linear or oblong, obtuse, without the 
 small point of the three following species ; mostly, but not always, 
 rough on the edges. Flowers small, and white, not very numerous, in 
 spreading panicles ; the lobes of the corolla without the fine point of 
 G. Mottugo. Fruit rather small, slightly granulated. 
 
 In marshes and wet places, often quite in the water, but sometimes 
 also in drier situations, and even hanging from the clefts of rocks, 
 extending all over Europe and Russian Asia, from the Mediterranean 
 to the Arctic Circle. Common in Britain. Fl. summer. 
 
 4. G-. uliginosum, Linn. (fig. 474). Swamp G. Differs from G. 
 palustre in its leaves, either 6 or 8 in a whorl, usually narrower, 
 terminated by a fine point, and less disposed to turn black in drying ; 
 from the slender varieties of G. saxatile, in its stem very rough on the 
 angles, and often 1 to 2 feet long. 
 
 Dispersed over Europe and Russian Asia, and occurs in various parts 
 
Galium.] XL. STELLATE. 213 
 
 of Britain, but not a very common plant, and very rare in Ireland, for 
 although indicated in almost all Floras within the geographical range 
 of 0. palustre and G. saxatUe, it is probable that varieties of the one or 
 the other are often mistaken for it. PL summer. 
 
 5. G. saxatile, Linn. (fig. 475). Heath G.A small perennial, 
 much branched, leafy, and often tufted at the base ; the flowering 
 stems numerous, weak, 5 or 6 inches high, rarely attaining nearly a 
 foot, and smooth, or nearly so, on the angles. Leaves usually 6 in a 
 whorl, sometimes 7 or 8, and occasionally on the barren shoots only 
 4 or 5 ; the lower ones small and obovate, the upper narrow, and, 
 when the stem lengthens much, mostly linear ; all have a little point 
 at the tip, the edges are smooth or rough, the length seldom exceeds 
 3 lines. Flowers numerous and white, in short terminal panicles, 
 the lobes of the corolla scarcely pointed. Fruits small, more or less 
 granulated. 
 
 In open heaths and pastures, very common in western and central 
 Europe, but seldom mentioned in the more eastern Floras. In Britain, 
 one of the most universally distributed species. Fl. summer. Varieties 
 with narrower leaves, more often 8 in a whorl, have been distinguished 
 as 0. pusfllum, Sm., sylrestre, PolL, montanum, Vill., commutation, Jord., 
 &c. [Of these G. sylvestre (pusillum, Sm.) is the most distinct, 
 having more rigid and erect stems with narrower awned and ciliate 
 leaves.] 
 
 6. G. Mollugo, Linn. (fig. 476). Hedge G.Very near G. saxatile, 
 but on a much larger scale. Stems, from a perennial stock, 1 to 2 or 
 3 feet long, smooth and shining, and more or less branched. Leaves 
 usually 8 in a whorl, varying from obovate to oblong or linear, more or 
 less rough on the edges, and always terminated by a little point. 
 Flowers white and numerous, in large terminal panicles. Corolla 
 varying from 1 to 2 lines in diameter, each lobe bearing a little point, 
 sometimes rather long, sometimes scarcely prominent. Fruit small 
 and smooth, or slightly granulated. 
 
 In hedges, thickets, and rich pastures, widely spread over Europe and 
 western Asia, but neither an Arctic nor perhaps a Siberian species. 
 Very common in England, but extends only into the southern counties 
 of Scotland, and very rare in Ireland. Fl. summer. In shady situations 
 and rich soils the stems are very straggling, swollen above each node, 
 with broader leaves, and spreading panicles. This is considered by 
 many botanists as the only true G. Mollugo. In drier, more open 
 situations, the stem is more erect, the leaves narrower, the panicles 
 closer, and more oblong, and the points of the corolla more prominent. 
 This form is often described as one or more distinct species, under the 
 name of G. erectum, Huds., and G. arittatum, Sm. 
 
 7. G. anglicuxn, Huds. (fig. 477). Wall G. Somewhat resembles a 
 very slender G. Mollugo, but the root is only annual, and the flowers and 
 fruits are very much smaller. Stems about 6 inches high, the branches 
 almost filiform, spreading, and rough on the edges. Panicles spreading, 
 with filiform pedicels. Corolla white, very minute ; the lobes less 
 spreading than in most species, and not pointed. Fruits small, 
 granulated. 
 
 In stony wastes, on old walls, &c., very common in the Mediterranean 
 region, and eastward to the Caucasus ; less abundant in central Europe 
 
214 THE STELLATE TRIBE. [Galium. 
 
 and barely extending to some of the southern counties of England. Fl. 
 summer. [In former editions of this work, and by many botanists still, 
 this has been regarded as a smooth fruited form of the continental 0. 
 parisiense, Linn., in which the fruit is covered with bristles.] 
 
 8. G. boreale, Linn. (fig. 478). Northern G. Rootstock creeping ; 
 the stems more firm and erect, and less branched than in the other 
 species, from \ to 1^ feet high, glabrous or slightly hoary. Leaves 4 in 
 a whorl, lanceolate or linear, rather firm, with 3 longitudinal ribs, 
 smooth or scarcely rough at the edges, and often an inch long. Flowers 
 numerous, in oblong terminal panicles, white, and rather larger than 
 in 0. Mollugo, with very short, inflected points to the lobes. Fruit 
 covered with hooked hairs or bristles. 
 
 On moist rocks, and in mountain pastures, all over northern Europe, 
 Asia to the Arctic regions, and America; confined to mountains in 
 southern Europe and central Asia, Frequent in Scotland, northern 
 England, North Wales, and Ireland. Fl. summer. 
 
 9. G. Aparine, Linn. (fig. 479). Cleavers, Goose-grass. Although an 
 annual, this plant often extends to several feet, scrambling over bushes, 
 to which it clings by the recurved asperities or small prickles on the 
 angles of the stem and on the edges and midribs of the leaves. Leaves 
 6 or 8 in a whorl, linear or linear-lanceolate, often above an inch long. 
 Peduncles opposite and axillary, rather longer than the leaves, bearing 
 a loose cyme of from 3 to 8 or 10 small, greenish- white flowers, with 
 3 or 4 leaves at the base of the cyme. Pedicels 2 to 4 lines long, 
 straight and slender, or but slightly recurved and thickened. Fruits 
 usually covered with hooked bristles, forming small, very adhesive 
 burrs, but sometimes almost or entirely without them. 
 
 In hedges and thickets, throughout Europe and northern Asia, from 
 the Arctic Circle almost to the tropics, and now spread over North 
 America. Abundant in Britain. PL the whole summer, and often in 
 autumn. Slender or short varieties, less hispid, and with smaller fruits, 
 have been distinguished under the names of G. Vaillantii, DC., and G. 
 spurium, Linn., but the latter name is also given to luxuriant forms of 
 G. tricorne. 
 
 10. G. tricorne, With. (fig. 480). Com G. Very near G. Aparine, 
 but a smaller plant, seldom above a foot long, the leaves shorter, the 
 peduncles shorter than the leaves, with only 1, 2, or 3 flowers, the 
 pedicels of which are rolled back and thickened after flowering, and 
 the fruit is granulated only, without hooks or bristles. ' 
 
 A much more southern plant than G. Aparine, very common in waste 
 and cultivated places in the Mediterranean region, and eastward to 
 central Asia ; becomes a cornfield weed in central Europe, and as such 
 extends over most counties of England, but does not extend to Scotland 
 or Ireland. Fl. with the corn, or sometimes later, in the stubble. 
 
 III. ASPERULA. ASPERULE. 
 
 Differs from Galium only in the shape of the corolla, which tapers 
 at the base into a tube atjeast as long as the lobes, and often several 
 times longer. 
 
 The species are less numerous than those of Galium, and the geogra- 
 
Asperula.] XL. STELLATE. 215 
 
 phical range is not so extensive, being limited to Europe, northern 
 Africa, northern and central Asia, and Australia, 
 
 Leaves lanceolate, about 8 in a whorl. Fruit hispid . . I. A. odorata. 
 
 Leaves linear, opposite or 4 in a whorl. Fi uit small, glabrous 2. A. cynanchica. 
 
 1. A. odorata, Linn. (fig. 481). Woodruff. Rootstock slender and 
 creeping. Stems erect, 6 inches to near a foot high, smooth on the 
 angles. Leaves usually 8 in a whorl (rarely 6, 7, or 9), the lowest small 
 and obovate, the remainder oblong-lanceolate, above an inch long, 
 slightly rough at the edges. Peduncles terminal, bearing a few small, 
 white flowers, in a loose, trichotomous cyme. Corollas very fugacious. 
 Fruits globular and very hispid. The whole plant has a sweet hay 
 smell in drying. 
 
 In woods and shady places, throughout Europe and Russian Asia, 
 except the extreme north. Abundant in Britain. PL spring and early 
 Slimmer. 
 
 2. A. cynanchica) Linn. (fig. 482). Squvnancywort. A smooth and 
 glabrous perennial, the stems sometimes erect and wiry, with few 
 leaves, 6 or 8 inches high, sometimes decumbent or spreading on the 
 ground, in broad, leafy tufts or patches. Leaves narrow-linear, the 
 lower ones 4 in a whorl, the upper ones often 2 only, the 2 others 
 wanting or reduced to small stipules. Flowers white, often with a 
 lilac tinge, forming little clusters at the summits of the branches ; the 
 corollas little more than a line long, funnel-shaped, tubular at the 
 base. Fruits small, slightly granulated. 
 
 In dry pastures, on warm banks, and stony and sandy places. 
 Abundant in central and southern Europe to the Caucasus, extending 
 northward more sparingly to the Baltic. Common in parts of England 
 and south and west Ireland, but does not extend into Scotland. Fl. 
 
 IV. SHERARDIA. SHERARDIA. 
 
 A single species, with the corolla and fruit of an Asperula, and the 
 habit of some southern species of that genus, but distinguished both 
 from Asperula and Galium by the calyx, which has a distinct border of 
 4 or 6 teeth crowning the fruit. 
 
 1. S. arvensis, Linn. (fig. 483). Field Madder. A small annual, 
 seldom above 6 inches high. Leaves about 6 in a whorl, the lower 
 ones small and obovate, the upper linear or lanceolate, all rough on 
 the edges and ending in a fine point. Flowers small, blue or pink, in 
 little terminal heads, surrounded by a broad, leafy involucre, deeply 
 divided into about 8 lobes, longer than the flowers themselves. Corolla 
 with a slender tube, little more than a line long, and 4 small, spreading 
 lobes. Calyx-teeth enlarged after flowering, forming a leafy crown to 
 the fruit. 
 
 In cultivated and waste places, in temperate Europe and Asia, 
 extending far to the north as a weed of cultivation. Common in the 
 greater part of Britain, but scarce in the north of Scotland, fl. tiu 
 whole summer. 
 
216 THE VALERIAN FAMILY. [Centranthui 
 
 XLI. VALERLA.NE.ffi. THE VALERIAN FAMILY. 
 
 Herbs, either annual or with a perennial, sometimes almost 
 bushy stock, opposite leaves, and no stipules. Flowers in ter- 
 minal corymbs or panicles, usually small and numerous. Calyx 
 adherent to the ovary, the small border sometimes toothed, 
 sometimes scarcely perceptible at the time of flowering, but 
 unrolling afterwards into a feathery pappus. Corolla in the 
 British genera monopetalous, tubular at the base, with 5 spread- 
 ing lobes. Stamens always fewer than the lobes of the corolla. 
 Fruit small, dry, and seed-like, with a single seed suspended 
 from the top of the cell, with the addition frequently of 1 or 2 
 imperfect or abortive empty cells. 
 
 A natural family, not large, but widely diffused over a great part of 
 the globe. Well characterised among inferior-fruited Afonopetals by 
 the seed-like fruit and reduced number of stamens. 
 
 Stamen .1. Tube of the corolla spurred at the base . .1. CENTRANTHUS. 
 
 Stamens 3. Tube of the corolla slightly swollen at the base, but 
 not spurred. 
 
 Perennials. Fruit crowned by a feathery pappus ... 2. VALERIANA. 
 
 Annuals. Fruit not crowned by a feathery pappus . .3. VALEKI ANELI.A. 
 
 I, CENTRANTHUS. CENTRANTH. 
 
 Habit, calyx, and fruit of Valeriana. Corolla with a more slender 
 tube projected at the base into a little spur, and only 1 stamen. 
 
 A small genus of the Mediterranean and Caucasian regions. 
 
 1. C. ruber, DC. (fig. 484). Red Valerian. Perennial stock much 
 branched, forming when old an almost bushy, coarse tuft ; the whole 
 plant quite glabrous and often somewhat glaucous. Stems stout, 1 to 
 near 2 feet high. Leaves ovate-lanceolate, entire or scarcely toothed. 
 Flowers numerous, red or rarely white, in dense cymes, forming a hand- 
 some, oblong terminal panicle. Tube of the corolla 3 or 4 lines long, 
 with a spur of at least a line. Border of the calyx unrolling in the ripe 
 fruit into a little elegant, bell-shaped, feathery pappus. 
 
 A native of rocky places in the Mediterranean region, but, long culti- 
 vated for ornament, it has been naturalised on old walls, chalk-pits, 
 &c., in central Europe, as in many localities in England and Ireland. 
 Fl. all summer. 
 
 II. VALERIANA. VALERIAN. 
 
 Herbs with a perennial stock and usually erect flowering stems. 
 Leaves opposite, those of the stem usually pinnately divided or toothed, 
 the lowest often entire. Flowers white or red, small, usually numerous, 
 in terminal corymbs or panicles, sometimes contracted into heads. 
 Calyx with a prominent border, at the time of flowering rolled inwards 
 and entire, as the fruit ripens opening out into a little, bell-shaped, 
 feathery pappus. Corolla with a short tube, not spurred at the base, 
 
Valerian.] XLI. VALERIANE.E. 217 
 
 and 5 short lobes. Stamens 8. Fruit small, 1 -seeded, crowned with the 
 pappus. 
 
 A large genus, with the geographical range of the family, but most 
 abundant in mountain regions, where some species ascend to great 
 elevations. 
 Lower leaves undivided. 
 
 Stem 6 to 8 inches high. Radical leaves and segments of the 
 
 upper ones entire 1. V. dioica. 
 
 Stem 2 to 4 feet Leaves large, broadly cordate, and toothed . 3. V. pyrenaica. 
 All the leaves pinnately divided, with several pairs of segments . 2. V. officinalit. 
 
 1. V. dioica, Linn. (fig. 485). Marsh V. Rootstock emitting creep- 
 ing running and erect flowering stems, 6 to 8 inches high. Radical 
 leaves and those of the runners on long stalks, ovate, entire, to 1 inch 
 long ; stem-leaves few, mostly pinnate, with one oval or oblong ter- 
 minal segment and several pairs of smaller and narrow ones, all entire. 
 Flowers very variable in size, and in the size of the stamens, of a pale 
 rose-colour, in terminal corymbs, mostly unisexual ; the tube of the 
 corolla short. 
 
 A marsh plant, spread over a great part of Europe and eastward to 
 the Himalaya, but most common in the west ; extending northward 
 into southern Scandinavia. In most English counties and in a few 
 of the southern Scotch ones, but not recorded from Ireland. PL early 
 summer. 
 
 2. V. officinalis, Linn. (fig. 486). Common V., All-heal. Rootstock 
 short and thick, with creeping runners, and 1 or rarely more erect 
 stems, 2 to 3 or even 4 feet high, nearly simple, and more or less hairy 
 at the base. Leaves pinnate, with from 9 to 21, or even more lanceo- 
 late segments, 1 to 2 or even 3 inches long, and much varying in breadth, 
 marked with a few coarse teeth, and more or less sprinkled with hairs 
 underneath ; the upper leaves few and distant. Flowers small, white 
 or tinged with pink, in broad terminal corymbs. 
 
 In moist situations, sides of ditches and streams, and damp woods, 
 extending over the whole of Europe and Russian Asia to the Arctic 
 Circle, becoming a mountain plant in the south. Common in Britain. 
 PL summer. A. variety with fewer and broader segments to the leaves 
 has been distinguished under the name of V. sambucifolia, Mikan. 
 
 3. V. pyrenaica, Linn. (fig. 487). Pyrenean V. A taller plant 
 even than V. officinalis, and much coarser; the leaves broadly heart- 
 shaped, coarsely toothed, often 5 or 6 inches long and broad, with 
 more prominent veins than in most Valerians, the lower ones undivided, 
 the upper ones, in addition to the large terminal segment, have 1 or 
 sometimes 2 pairs of smaller ones on the short footstalk. Flowers like 
 those of V. officinalis, in large, flat terminal corymbs. 
 
 A Pyrenean species, which, having escaped from cultivation, is now 
 well-established in woods and plantations in some parts of central and 
 southern Scotland and western England. PL. summer. 
 
 III. VALERIANELLA. CORNSALAD. 
 
 FEDIA, Linn. 
 
 Low annuals, with forked branches, narrow, entire or scarcely toothed 
 leaves, and very small white or pale-blue flowers, in little compact 
 
218 THE VALERIAN FAMILY. [ValerianeOa. 
 
 cymes at the end of the branches or solitary in the forks. Calyx 
 border small, entire or toothed, sometimes enlarging as the fruit 
 ripens, but not feathery. Corolla with a short tube, not spurred at the 
 base, and 5 equal, spreading lobes. Fruit small, convex on the back, 
 but often marked in front with 2 longitudinal ribs or variously shaped 
 projections, which are in fact either imperfect or abortive empty cells. 
 The species are rather numerous, all much alike in general appear- 
 ance, and distinguished chiefly by modifications in the form of the 
 little fruits which appear to be constant. They are chiefly natives of 
 the Mediterranean and Caucasian regions, but some are spread as 
 weeds of cultivation over the greater part of the temperate regions 
 of the northern hemisphere. 
 
 Fruit as broad as long, somewhat laterally compressed, with a 
 
 slight furrow on each side 1. V. olitoria. 
 
 Fruit ovoid, convex on the back, with an oval, concave, or cup- 
 shaped appendage on the face 2. V. carinata. 
 
 Fruit crowned by the small, oblique, tooth-like border of the calyx. 
 
 Fruit narrow, rather flattened, convex on the back, with 2 longi- 
 tudinal ribs on the face 4. V. dentata. 
 
 Fruit broadly ovoid, showing when cut across 3 cells, 1 with 
 
 a seed in it, and 2 conspicuous empty ones . . 3. V. auricula. 
 
 1. V. olitoria, Poll. (fig. 488). Cornsalad, Lamb's-lettuce. A glabrous 
 or slightly downy annual, seldom above 6 inches high, erect or ascend- 
 ing, branching from the base, and repeatedly forked. Radical leaves in 
 a spreading tuft, oblong, 1 to 2 inches long, rounded at the top, entire 
 or with a very few coarse teeth, narrowed at the base ; stem-leaves 
 narrower, but with a broad base, often clasping the stem, and more 
 frequently toothed. Flowers very small, mostly in little, dense, terminal 
 cymes, J to 4 inch in diameter, surrounded by small lanceolate or linear 
 bracts. Fruit about a line long and at least as broad, somewhat com- 
 pressed, without any perceptible calycine border, and marked on each 
 side with a longitudinal furrow. When cut across, the seed is seen in 
 the centre, with a corky mass on one side, and an empty cell on the 
 other. jf 
 
 A native of southern Europe, often cultivated for salad, and now a 
 common weed in waste places and cornfields in central Europe. Not 
 unfrequent in various parts of the British Isles. Fl. spring and summer. 
 
 2. V. carinata, Lois. (fig. 489). Keeled C. Closely resembles V. 
 olitoria in everything but the fruit, which is ovoid, not compressed 
 laterally, but rather from front to back, without any corky mass at the 
 back of the seed, and the empty cell in front is not closed in, but open, 
 in the shape of a little cup-shaped appendage. 
 
 More abundant than V. olitoria in most parts of continental Europe, 
 but much less frequent in England. I have not met with it in cultiva- 
 tion, although so similar in foliage. Fl. spring and summer. 
 
 3. V. Auricula, DC. (fig. 490). Sharp-fruited a Stems generally 
 more erect than in the last two species, the branches not proceeding 
 from so near the base, more slender and wiry^ the leaves small and 
 narrow, the cymes small and not so compact, often with single flowers 
 in the forks of the stem, and the bracts small and narrow. Fruit 
 broadly ovoid, scarcely compressed, crowned by the little green oblique 
 
XLI. VALERIANEJE. 219 
 
 border of the calyx. On being cut across, it shows 1 small cell occu- 
 pied by the seed, and 2 somewhat larger empty ones. 
 
 In cornfields and waste places, widely spread over central and 
 southern Europe and western Asia. Not unfrequent in Britain, and 
 perhaps truly indigenous. PL summer. 
 
 4. V. dentata, Poll. (fig. 491). Narrow-fruited <?. Habit and foliage 
 precisely those of F. Auricula, and the fruit is in the same manner 
 crowned by the oblique border of the calyx, but the fruit is narrower, 
 slightly compressed from front to back, and the seed occupies the 
 entire cavity without any empty cells ; these are represented by 2 
 longitudinal ribs on the inner face of the fruit, which, when examined 
 under the microscope, will be found to be hollow. 
 
 The geographical range appears to be the same as that of F. Awncula, 
 with which it is often confounded. Fl. summer. It varies in its fruits 
 more or less hairy, and the calyx-border sometimes cup-shaped, nearly 
 as long as the fruit, and scarcely oblique, which form has been dis- 
 tinguished as a species, under the name of F. eriocarpa, Desv. 
 
 XLII. DIPSACEJB. THE TEASEL FAMILY. 
 Herbs or undershrubs, with opposite leaves, and no stipules. 
 Flowers collected into compact heads or spikes, surrounded by 
 a common involucre, with scales or hairs on the receptacle 
 between the florets, as in Composite, but each floret is more- 
 over inserted in a small involucel having the appearance of an 
 outer calyx, sometimes tubular, and completely enclosing the 
 ovary ; sometimes cup-shaped at its base. Calyx combined with 
 the ovary, with an entire or toothed border; the teeth often 
 terminating in stiff points or bristles. Corolla monopetalous, 
 4- or 5-lobed, and often oblique. Stamens 4, inserted in the 
 tube; the anthers free, not united as in Compositce. Fruit 
 small, dry, and indehiscent, crowned by the border of the 
 calyx, often enclosed in the involucel, which assumes the form 
 of an outer coating. Seed solitary, pendulous. 
 
 A small family, spread over the temperate regions of the Old World 
 both in the northern hemisphere and in southern Africa ; at once dis- 
 tinguished from Composites by the anthers, from capitate UmbeUiferce 
 by the opposite leaves and the monopetalous corollas. 
 
 Scales of the receptacle between the florets prickly . . .1. DIPSACUS. 
 
 Scales of the receptacle not prickly, or replaced by hairs . 2. SCABIOSA. 
 
 I. DIPSACTJS. TEASEL. 
 
 Tall, erect biennials, either prickly or bearing very stiff hairs. Heads 
 of flowers oblong or globular ; the scales between the florets oblong and 
 prickly. Involucels small and angular, with a very small, thickened 
 border. Calyx with a small cup-shaped border appearing above the 
 involucel. Corolla oblique, 4-lobed. 
 
220 THE TEASEL FAMILY. [Dtpgacui* 
 
 A very small European and north Asiatic genus. 
 
 Heads of flowers ovoid or cylindrical, very prickly . . . . 1. D. tylvutrig. 
 Heads of flowers globular, -very hairy, and slightly prickly . . 2. D. pilosus. 
 
 1. D. sylvestris, Linn. (fig. 492). Wild T.A stout biennial, 4 or 5 
 feet high, with numerous prickles on the stems, the midribs of the 
 leaves, the peduncles, and involucres. Leaves sessile, long and lanceo- 
 late, entire or coarsely toothed, the upper ones broadly connate at the 
 base. Heads of flowers at first ovoid, but gradually becoming cylin- 
 drical, near 3 inches long and above 1 \ inches in diameter. Involucre 
 of 8 to 12 long but very unequal, stiff, linear, prickly bracts, usually 
 curved upward. Scales of the receptacle broad and hairy at the base, 
 ending in a fine prickly point, rather longer than the florets. Flowers 
 pale lilac. 
 
 On roadsides and waste places, in central and southern Europe, and 
 all across Kussian Asia, not extending northward beyond Germany. 
 Common in the southern counties of England, more rare in the north, 
 and in Scotland, and a doubtful native of Ireland. Fl. late in summer, 
 or autumn. The fullers' Teasel (D. fullonum) is believed to be a culti- 
 vated variety of this plant, only differing in the scales of the receptacle 
 being hooked at the extremity. 
 
 2. D. pilosus, Linn, (fig. 493). Small T.A branching biennial, 2 to 
 4 feet high, covered with stiff spreading hairs or bristles, which rarely 
 amount to weak prickles. Leaves with 1 large, ovate, pointed, and 
 coarsely toothed terminal segment, and 1 or 2 pairs of smaller ones on 
 the short leafstalk. Flowers white, forming globular, hispid heads, 
 barely an inch in diameter, on long peduncles. Bracts of the involucre 
 seldom longer than the florets, and passing gradually into the scales 
 of the receptacle, which are ovate, ending in a fine stiff point, about as 
 long as the florets. 
 
 In rather moist hedges, thickets, and on banks, in central and southern 
 Europe to the Caucasus, extending northwards to southern Sweden. 
 Occurs in most of the southern and central counties of England, as far 
 north as York, but not in Ireland or Scotland. Fl. summer and autumn. 
 
 II. SCABIOSA. SCABIOUS. 
 
 Herbs, either annual or with a perennial stock, becoming shrubby in 
 some exotic species, without prickles. Heads of flowers hemispherical 
 or globular, with an involucre of small, green, not prickly bracts. 
 Involucels various. Corolla 4- or 5-lobed, often oblique. Ovary and 
 fruit crowned by the little cup-shaped calycine border, with 4, 6, or 
 more teeth or bristles. 
 
 This, the principal genus of the family, belongs chiefly to the Mediter- 
 ranean region, a few species extending over the rest of Europe and 
 temperate Asia, Although not very numerous in species, it has been 
 broken up into 4, 5, or 6 genera, the three British species being referred 
 severally to Succisa, Scabiosa, and Trichera or Knautia. 
 
 Leaves entire or nearly so. Florets 4-lobed, the outer ones 
 
 scarcely larger than the others 1. 8. tuecita. 
 
 Leaves toothed or divided. Outer florets of each head usually 
 much larger and more oblique. 
 
Scabtosa.] XLII. DIPSACBJE. 221 
 
 Florets 5-lobed. Involucel with a spreading, scarious border. 
 
 Fruit crowned by 5 bristles 2. &. Columbaria. 
 
 Florets 4-lobed. Involucel very short. Fruit crowned by 
 
 minute teeth 8. & drvensis. 
 
 The annual sweet Scabious (S. atropurpurea) and some other exotic 
 species are occasionally cultivated in our flower-gardens. [S. maritima, 
 L., a south European species, or form of atropurpurea, is completely 
 naturalised on the cliffs at Folkestone.] 
 
 1. S. succisa, Linn. (fig. 494). Devil's~bit. Bootstock short and 
 thick, ending abruptly below as if it had been bitten off. Leaves 
 mostly radical, stalked, ovate or oblong and entire, glabrous or with 
 a few long hairs on the upper surface ; those of the stem few and 
 oblong, occasionally marked with 1 or 2 teeth. Stems 1 to 2 feet high, 
 with 1 to 5 heads of deep blue flowers on long peduncles. Bracts of 
 the involucre lanceolate, in 2 or 3 rows, the outer ones about as long 
 as the flowers, the inner ones passing gradually into the pointed scales 
 of the receptacle. Florets all nearly alike, 4-lobed, and but little 
 oblique. Involucels tubular, angular, completely enclosing the ovary 
 and fruit, bordered by very small, green teeth. Fruit crowned by the 
 4 bristles of the calyx, which scarcely project beyond the involucel. 
 
 In meadows, heaths, &c., throughout Europe and Russian Asia, except 
 the extreme north. Abundant in Britain. PL. summer and autumn. 
 
 2. S. Columbaria, Linn. (fig. 495). Small S. Stock perennial, tufted 
 when old, and sometimes almost woody. Stems 1 to 2 feet high, in- 
 cluding the long terminal peduncles, glabrous or slightly hoary. Leaves 
 pinnate, the lower ones crowded, spreading, with an ovate or oblong 
 terminal segment, and several smaller ones ; the stem-leaves few, with 
 linear segments, entire or pinnatifid. Flowers of a pale purplish -blue. 
 Involucres short. Scales of the receptacles small and linear. Florets 
 5-lobed, the outer ones of each head much larger and more oblique. 
 Involucel enclosing the fruit to near the top, where it is contracted, 
 and then expands into a scarious, sinuate, cup-shaped border, in the 
 centre of which appears the summit of the fruit, crowned by the 5 
 bristles of the calyx. 
 
 In pastures and waste places, very abundant all over central and 
 southern Europe, extending eastward to the Caucasus, and northward 
 to southern Scandinavia. Dispersed over a great part of England, 
 especially near the east coast, along which it extends into west Scot- 
 land, but does not occur in Ireland. Fl. summer and autumn. 
 
 3. S. arvensis, Linn. (fig. 496). Field S. A perennial, but of short 
 duration, and often flowering the first year, more or less hairy, especially 
 near the base, from 1 to 2 or even 3 feet high. Leaves very variable ; 
 the radical ones usually lanceolate and stalked ; the upper ones broader 
 at the base, and sessile ; all coarsely toothed or slightly lobed, but 
 sometimes some or all are deeply cut or pinnate. Heads of flowers 
 large, of a pale lilac-purple ; on long peduncles, the outer florets much 
 larger and more oblique than the central ones, as in S. Columbaria, but 
 all are 4-lobed. Involucre short. Receptacle with hairs only between 
 the florets. Involucel very minute. Ovary and fruit angular, crowned 
 by the 8 or 10 radiating teeth or short bristles of the calyx. Knautia 
 arvensis. Coult. 
 
 In pastures, open woods, waste and cultivated places, throughout 
 
222 THE TEASEL FAMILY. [Scatiosa. 
 
 Europe and Russian Asia to the Arctic Circle. Abundant in Britain. 
 Fl. ail summer. 
 
 XLIII. COMPOSITE. THE COMPOSITE FAMILY. 
 Herbs, or in some exotic genera or species, shrubs, with alter- 
 nate or opposite leaves, without stipules. Flowers or florets 
 collected several together into a head surrounded by an invo- 
 lucre, the whole having the appearance of a single flower, and 
 called by older authors a compound flower, with a common calyx. 
 The receptacle, or enlarged summit of the. peduncle on which 
 the florets are inserted within the involucre, either bears chaffy 
 scales and hairs between the florets or is naked. In each floret 
 the calyx is combined with the ovary, either completely so or 
 only appears at its summit as a short border, or more frequently 
 as a pappus: that is, a ring of long, simple or feathery 
 (plumose) hairs or bristles, or of small chaffy scales. Corollas 
 either all tubular, with a 5- toothed (or rarely 4-toothed) border, 
 or all ligulate: that is to say, flat, linear or oblong, forming 
 only a short tube at the base ; or else both kinds are in the 
 same head, the central ones tubular, forming the disk ; the outer 
 ones ligulate, constituting the ray. In the latter case the head 
 of flowers is said to be radiate, and in contradistinction a head 
 of flowers that has no ray is said to be discoid, and one which 
 has no disk is said to be ligulate. Stamens 5 or rarely 4, in- 
 serted in the tube of the corolla ; the anthers linear and united 
 in a sheath round the style. Ovary inferior, with a single erect 
 ovule, and a filiform style divided at the top into two short 
 branches bearing the stigmas. Fruit a small, dry, seed-like 
 nut, usually called an achene, crowned by the pappus or some- 
 times naked. 
 
 The most extensive family among flowering plants, and represented 
 in every quarter of the globe and in every description of station. It is 
 also most easily recognised. The ligular florets are unknown in any 
 other family, and when the florets are all tubular, Composites are dis- 
 tinguished from Dipsacece, and the few others which have similar heads 
 of florets, by the union of the anthers. In Jasione indeed the anthers 
 are slightly united, but there, besides other characters, the ovary and 
 capsule have two cells with several seeds. The genera are very 
 numerous, and the characters are often taken from differences in the 
 achenes and in the pappus which crowns them, which cannot well be 
 observed until the fruit is ripe. It is therefore particularly necessary, 
 in Compofitce, in collecting specimens for determination, to gather such 
 as have the most advanced flower- heads, and these will always be found 
 in the centre of the corymb. 
 
XLIII. COMPOSITE. 228 
 
 Florets all ligulate (LIGULAT*) 38 
 
 Florets all tubular 2 
 
 Florets tubular in the disk or centre of each head, the outer ones either ligulate 
 and forming a ray, or slender and filiform (CORYMBIFER^E) .... 5 
 Involucre or leaves prickly. Style slightly bulbous under the branches (CTNA- 
 
 ROIDE^E) 30 
 
 Involucre and leaves not prickly 3 
 
 Florets purple, blue, or white 4 
 
 Florets yellow or greenish, usually small (CORYMBIFER) 5 
 
 A Leaves opposite 1. EUPATORIUM. 
 
 \ Leaves alternate or radical (CYNAROIDE^E) .30 
 
 CORYMBIFER.K 
 
 ./Leaves opposite 6 
 
 \ Leaves alternate or radical 7 
 
 ( Flower-heads small, numerous, purple. Pappus of many hairs 1. EUPATORIUM. 
 6-1 Flower heads few, rather large, yellow. Pappus of a few 
 
 bristles 11. BIDEKS. 
 
 Flower discoid, that is, all the florets of the head tubular or filiform, the outer 
 
 not longer than the central ones 8 
 
 Flowers radiate, the outer florets ligulate and spreading, or, if erect, longer than 
 
 the central ones 19 
 
 Achenes without a pappus, or crowned by a small cup or short scales . . 9 
 
 Achenes bearing a pappus of hairs 12 
 
 Flower-heads monoecious, the males with many tubular florets, the females 
 forming a thick burr, ending in 2 conical beaks, and enclosing 2 flowers. 
 
 10. XANTHIUM. 
 
 Flower-heads all alike 10 
 
 Receptacle bearing scales between the florets. Plant covered with a dense 
 
 white cotton. Leaves entire or toothed 16. DIOTIS. 
 
 No scales between the florets. Leaves, at least the lower ones, much divided 11 
 Flower-heads hemispherical, 3 or 4 lines in diameter, in a large terminal corymb. 
 
 Achenes angular, with a flat top 17. TANACETUW. 
 
 Flower-heads small, often nodding, in a leafy raceme or panicle. Achenes 
 
 obovate, contracted at the top 18. ARTEMISIA. 
 
 Bracts of the involucre linear, equal in length, with a few very small outer 
 
 ones 13 
 
 Bracts of the involucre imbricated in 2 or more rows 14 
 
 ( Radical leaves large, broadly heart-shaped or orbicular. Stem-leaves small and 
 
 13 1 narrow 19. TUSSILAOO. 
 
 ( Leaves pinnate and toothed 20. SENECIO. 
 
 ( Plants more or less covered with a white cotton or down. Involucral bracts also 
 14 1 cottony, or shining and scarious, or coloured at the edge . . . .15 
 
 ( Plants not woolly. Involucral bracts narrow and green 17 
 
 I Flower-heads dioecious. Involucral bracts with spreading tips, at least in the 
 
 15 < males 8. ANTENNARIA. 
 
 ( Flower-heads all with tubular florets in the centre. Involucres not spreading 16 
 
 lfi / A row of scales within the outer row of florets 6. FILAGO. 
 
 1 \ Receptacle entirely without scales 7. GNAPHALIUM. 
 
 ( All the florets tubular and 5-toothed 2. ASTER. 
 
 17 4 Outer florets of the head linear or filiform, although not longer than the cen- 
 
 ( tral ones 18 
 
 ( Tall stiff plant. Flower-heads ovoid, in a terminal corymb . 9. INULA Conysa. 
 
 18 < Flower-heads numerous and small, in a long leafy panicle. 
 
 ( 9. ERIOERON eanadente. 
 
 Achenes without any pappus, or crowned by a small cup or minute scales . 20 
 
 Achenes bearing a pappus of hairs 24 
 
 Receptacle bearing scales between the florets, at least among the central ones 21 
 
 Receptacle naked (without scales between the florets) 22 
 
 , Flower-heads rather large, with a convex or conical receptacle 14. ANTHEMIS. 
 Flower-heads small, with a small flat receptacle. . . .15. ACHILLEA. 
 
 Involucral bracts all green and of equal length 5. BEI.LIS. 
 
 Involucral bracts imbricated and scarious at the edges 23 
 
 Receptacle flat or convex 12. CHRYSANTHEMUM. 
 
 Receptacle conical, much elongated as the fruit ripens . . 13. MATJUCAKIA. 
 
224 THE COMPOSITE FAMILY. 
 
 24 / Ray purple or blue . .25 
 
 \ Ray yellow 26 
 
 ( Involucral bracts and florets of the ray not numerous, oblong-linear 2. ASTER. 
 
 25 < Involucral bracts and florets of the ray very numerous and narrow. 
 
 ( 8. ERTOERON. 
 
 26 / Involucral bracts linear, equal in length, or with a few very small outer ones 27 
 \ Involucral bracts imbricated in 2 or more rows 29 
 
 (Radical leaves large, broadly heart-shaped or orbicular, distinct from the flower- 
 ing stem. Florets of the ray narrow and very numerous . 19. TUSSILAGO. 
 Radical leaves none, or at the base of the flowering stem. Florets of the ray 
 linear or oblong 28 
 Achenes of the ray without any pappus 21. DORONICUM. 
 Achenes of the ray with a pappus like those of the disk . . 20. SENEOIO. 
 ( Florets of the ray not more than 10 or 12. Anthers without tails 4. SOLIDAOO. 
 29 4 Florets of the ray very numerous, or at any rate above 20. Anthers with minute 
 I fine points or tails at their base 9. INULA. 
 
 CYNAROIDEJ3. 
 Bracts of the involucre entire, obtuse or pointed but not prickly . . .81 
 
 30- 
 
 33 J 
 
 Bracts of the involucre ending in a long, stiff point, hooked at the extremity. 
 
 22. ARCTIUM. 
 Bracts of the involucre prickly, or ending in a fringed or toothed appendage 34 
 
 Hairs of the pappus simple " . . . .32 
 
 Hairs of the pappus feathery 33 
 
 Receptacle chaffy 23. SERRATULA. 
 
 Receptacle naked 19. TUSSILAQO. 
 
 Leaves entire or coarsely toothed, not prickly . . . .24. SAUBSUKEA. 
 Leaves either prickly or bordered with minute stiff bristles . 25. CARDUUS. 
 /Bracts of the involucre ending in a simple point or prickle . . . .35 
 
 34 -j Bracts of the involucre ending in a fringed or toothed appendage, or in several 
 ( points or prickles, or in a prickle branched at the base ..... 36 
 
 Receptacle bearing long chaffy bristles between the florets . 25. CARDUUS. 
 
 35 -J Receptacle honeycombed, with jagged edges to the cavities, but not bristly. 
 
 26. ONOPORDON. 
 
 Inner bracts of the involucre long, linear, shining and spreading, outer ones 
 very prickly. Achenes silky ....... 27. CARLINA. 
 
 Bracts of the involucre toothed or jagged, not prickly . . 28. CENTAUREA. 
 Bracts of the involucre prickly. Achenes glabrous ...... 37 
 
 Pappus of long, simple or feathery hairs ..... 25. CARDUOS. 
 
 Pappus of short, simple bristles or none ..... 28. CENTAUREA. 
 
 LIGULAT2B 
 
 Achenes bearing a pappus of numerous long hairs . . . . . .89 
 
 Achenes without a pappus, or crowned by a few short scales . . . .61 
 
 Pappus with some or most of the hairs feathery ...... 40 
 
 Pappus with all the hairs simple .......... 44 
 
 Involucre (very long) with all the bracts of equal length . . 29. TRAGOPOGON. 
 Involucre with outer bracts much smaller, or different from the inner ones . 41 
 External bracts of the involucre 4 or 6, broadly ovate or heart-shaped. 
 
 41 { 30. ilELMINTHlA. 
 
 External bracts of the involucre small and unequal . ..... 42 
 
 Receptacle bearing some long chaffy scales between the florets. 
 
 42 { 33. HYPOCHCERIS. 
 
 Receptacle naked ............. 43 
 
 Stem leafy, branched, several-flowered, with clinging, hooked hairs. Achenes 
 
 without a beak ........... 31. PICRIS. 
 
 | Stem almost leafless, simple or slightly branched, with 1 or very few flower- 
 
 heads. Achenes usually tapering into a short beak . . 32. LEONTODON. 
 Achenes more or less flattened. Leaves glabrous, often bearing prickles on 
 
 the edges or midrib . ..... .... 45 
 
 Achenes cylindrical or angular. Leaves glabrous, hairy, or downy . . .47 
 Achenes tapering in to a slender beak bearing the pappus ..... 46 
 Pappus sessile or not supported on a distinct, slender beak . 35. SONCHUS. 
 Peduncles radical, with a single flower-head . . . .36. TARAXACUM. 
 Flowering stems erect, leafy, bearing several flower-head* S4. LACTUCA. 
 
Eupatorium.] XLIII. COMPOSITE. 225 
 
 47 
 
 Achenes tapering into a slender beak, bearing the pappus . . . .48 
 Pappus sessile or not supported on a distinct, slender beak . . . .49 
 Peduncles radical, simple, with a single flower-head . . .36. TARAXACUM. 
 Flowering stems branched, bearing several heads . . . .37. CKEPIS. 
 Achenes strongly striate, and slightly narrowed at the top. Pappus of nume- 
 rous white hairs. Lower leaves frequently piunatifid . . .37. CREPIS. 
 Achenes but slightly striate, not narrowed at the top. Pappus of rather stiff 
 
 bristles, of a dirty white 60 
 
 Leaves tooth ed or entire. Flowers yellow 38. HIERACIUM. 
 
 . Leaves pinnatifid. Flowers blue 34. LACTUCA. 
 
 B1 / Flowers blue. Pappus a small cup formed of short scales . 39. CICHORIUM. 
 
 \ Flowers small and yellow. No pappus 52 
 
 I' Stem 1 to 2 feet, leafy, with several flower-heads ... 41. LAPSANA. 
 52 < Stem leafless, not 6 inches high, hollow under the flower-heads. Leaves radical. 
 
 ( 40. ARNOSERIg. 
 
 Since the earlier editions of this work, the Composites have under- 
 gone a generic revision, and although the above three principal divisions 
 or suborders established by Jussieu, the Corymbiferce, the Cynaroidece, 
 and the Ligulatce, may still be convenient for the British or even the 
 European Flora, it has been found necessary for general purposes to dis- 
 tribute the known genera (near eight hundred) into thirteen tribes. 
 Of these the following eight are represented in Britain. 
 
 1. EUPATORIACIUE. Florets all similar, tubular, not yellow. Style branches club- 
 shaped or obtuse. Genus : 1. EUPATORIUM. 
 
 2. AsTEROiDE.fi. Central florets tubular, usually yellow, outer ones radiating or 
 filiform, rarely wanting. Anthers not tailed at the base. Style-branches usually 
 flattened and pointed. Genera : 2. ASTER ; 3. ERIQERON ; 4. SOLIDAGO ; 5. B ELLIS. 
 
 8. INULOIDEA Florets of ASTEROIDE/E, but the anthers with fine points or tails 
 at the base. Style-branches obtuse. Pappus of very slender hairs. Genera: 6. 
 PILAOO ; 7. GNAPHALIUM ; 8. ANTENNARIA ; 9. INULA. 
 
 4. HKUANTHOIDE^. Central florets tubular, usually yellow, outer ones radiating 
 or wanting. Receptacle with scales. Style-branches truncate or with a pointed 
 appendage. Pappus of rigid bristles, or scales, or none. Genera .-10. XAKTHIUM ; 
 
 11. BlDENS. 
 
 5. ANTHEMIDEA Central florets tubular, usually yellow, outer ones radiating, 
 filiform, or none. Style-branches truncate. Pappus none, or of a small ring. 
 Genera: 12. CHRYSANTHEMUM ; 13. MATRICARIA; 14. ANTHEMIS; 15. AOHILLEA; 
 16. Dions; 17. TANACETUM; 18. ARTEMISIA. 
 
 6. SENECIONIDEA Central florets tubular, usually yellow, outer ones radiating, 
 or none. Style-branches truncate. Pappus of fine hairs. Genera : 19. TUSSILAGO ; 
 20. SENECIO ; 21. DORONICUM. 
 
 7. CTNAROiDEJt Florets all tubular, rarely yellow. Style entire, or with short 
 branches, usually swollen below the end. Leaves and involucres usually prickly. 
 Genera: 22. ARCTIUM ; 23. SERRATULA; 24. SAUSSUREA ; 25. CARDUUS; 26. ONO- 
 PORDON ; 27. CARLINA ; 28. CENTAUREA. 
 
 10. CICHORIACE* or LiouLAT.fi. Florets all ligulate. Genera: 29. TRAGOPOOON; 
 36. HELMINTHIA ; 31. PICRIS ; 32. LEONTODON ; 33. HYPOCHCERIS; 34. LACTUCA; 85. 
 SONCHUS; 36. TARAXACUM; 37. CREPIS; 38. HIERACIUM ; 39. CiCHORiuai ; 43. ARKO- 
 BERIS; 41. LAPSANA. 
 
 Among the numerous exotic genera familiar to us by long or general 
 Cultivation may be mentioned the Marigold (Calendula), the Sunflower 
 and Jerusalem Artichoke (ffelianthus), the French and African Marigolds 
 (Peruvian species of Tagetes), several Everlastings (Helichrysum, and other 
 Cape and Australian genera), several species of Coreopsis, Rudbeckia, 
 Zinnia, Dahlia, Ageratum, &c., all belonging to Corymbiferce; the Arti- 
 choke and Cardoon (Cynara), and the Globe-Thistle (Echinops), belonging 
 to Cynaroidece, and Scorzonera, and Catananche among Ligulata. 
 
 I. EUPATORIUM. EUPATORY. 
 
 Herbs (or in exotic species, shrubs), with leaves mostly opposite, and 
 
 P 
 
226 THE COMPOSITE FAMILY. [Eupatorium. 
 
 purplish or white flowers in terminal corymbs. Receptacles without 
 scales. Florets all tubular and equal. Styles much exserted, with 
 long thickened or club-shaped branches. Achenes angular or striated, 
 with a pappus of simple hairs. 
 
 A vast genus, chiefly American, with a few Asiatic species, one of 
 which is also our European one, the only British Composite with 
 opposite leaves, and florets not yellow. 
 
 1. E. cannabinuxn, Linn. (fig. 497). Hemp Agrimony. Rootstock 
 perennial, stems erect, 3 or 4 feet high. Leaves 3 to 5 inches long, 
 slightly downy, divided into 3 broadly lanceolate, coarsely toothed 
 lobes, sometimes again slightly lobed, a few upper leaves occasionally 
 simple and alternate. Flower-heads numerous, in compact terminal 
 corymbs, of a pale reddish purple. Involucres cylindrical, of very few 
 unequal bracts, and usually containing 5 florets. 
 
 On banks and bushy places near water, throughout Europe and 
 central and Russian Asia, except the extreme north. Extends all 
 over Britain. Fl. summer. 
 
 II. ASTER. ASTER. 
 
 Herbs, usually erect, with alternate, entire or toothed leaves, narrow 
 linear in the British species. Flower-heads in terminal corymbs. 
 Involucral bracts imbricated in several rows. Outer florets not very 
 numerous, forming a purple or white spreading ray, but sometimes 
 Banting, those of the disk tubular, 5-toothed and yellow. Branches 
 j>f the style somewhat flattened and pointed. Anthers without tails. 
 Achenes flattened with a pappus of many hairs. 
 
 A very numerous North American genus, with a few species spread 
 over northern Asia, Europe, and some other parts of the world. Several 
 of the North American ones are known among the autumnal plants in 
 our flower-gardens under the name of Michaelmas Daisies. Our China 
 Asters belong to a nearly allied genus from Eastern Africa. 
 
 Flower-heads usually radiate. Involucral bracts few, oblong . 1. A. Tripolium. 
 Flower-heads without rays. Involucral bracts numerous, narrow linear. 
 
 2. A. linosyrit. 
 
 1. A. Tripolium, Linn. (fig. 498). /Ska A. A glabrous perennial, 
 seldom above a foot high, erect or decumbent at the base, slightly 
 branched. Leaves linear, entire, somewhat succulent. Flower-heads 
 in a rather compact corymb, the involucral bracts few and oblong. 
 Florets of the ray purplish, numerous or few, and occasionally want- 
 ing, those of the disk longer than the involucre ; the pappus also 
 longer than the involucre. 
 
 In salt-marshes, common in Europe and Russian Asia, except the 
 extreme north. Extends along the British coasts to the north of 
 Scotland. Fl. late in summer or autumn. 
 
 2. A, Linosyris, Bernh. (fig. 499). Goldilocks. A glabrous erect 
 perennial, 6 inches to a foot high, with numerous narrow linear, entire 
 leaves, more or less dotted. Flower-heads in a rather compact terminal 
 corymb, of a bright yellow, without any rays in this country, which 
 had induced older botanists to characterise the plant as a distinct 
 genus, but in Germany it has been found occasionally to bear the rays 
 of an Aster. Involucres imbricated, with numerous narrow bracts 
 
After."] XLIII. COMPOSITE. 227 
 
 shorter than the florets and the pappus. Achenes compressed and 
 silky as in other Asters. Linosyris vulgaris, Cass. 
 
 In clefts of rocks and on stony hills, and especially along gravelly 
 banks of great rivers in south, central, and western Europe, to the 
 Caucasus, not extending into northern Germany, although reappearing 
 on the Isle of Oeland, in the Baltic. In Britain confined to a few 
 limestone cliffs on the southern and western coasts of England and 
 Wales. Fl. end of summer, or autumn. 
 
 An Aster with flat lanceolate occasionally toothed leaves, and loosely 
 corymbose radiating flower-heads, has been found on the banks of the 
 Tay, near Perth, and in Wicken fen in Cambridgeshire, and has been 
 referred to A. salignus, Willd. ; the specimens, however, do not appear 
 to me to represent the German plant of that name, but rather a garden 
 variety of A. longifolius, Lam., a species long in cultivation, and which 
 probably in the above localities is an escape from some garden. [The 
 true A. salignus has, however, been found as an escape from cultivation 
 in Cambridgeshire.] 
 
 III. ERIGERON. ERIGEKON. 
 
 Differs from Aster in the involucral bracts very narrow and numerous, 
 and in the outer florets very numerous and much narrower, either form- 
 ing a short coloured ray, or almost filiform and not projecting beyond 
 the involucre and pappus. The regular, tubular, yellowish florets in 
 the centre often reduced to very few. 
 
 Its geographical range is even more extended than that of Aster, for 
 several species are natives of the tropics ; some are found in the 
 extreme Arctic regions, or on the summits of the Alps, whilst others 
 spread as weeds nearly all over the globe. 
 
 Outer florets almost filiform, not projecting beyond the involucre. 
 
 Heads very numerous, and small 8. E. canadensis. 
 
 Outer florets (some or all) forming a shortly projecting coloured 
 
 ray. 
 Annual or biennial. Flower-heads several, or rather long 
 
 peduncles. Bay erect, very little longer than the disk . 1 E. acris. 
 Perennial. Flower-heads solitary or very few. Ray spreading, 
 
 considerably longer than the disk 2. E. alpinus. 
 
 Several large-flowered American species are occasionally cultivated 
 in our flower-gardens. 
 
 1. E. acris, Linn. (fig. 500). Fleabane E. An erect annual or biennial, 
 6 inches to a foot high, slightly branched, and rather rough with short 
 hairs. Leaves linear or lanceolate and entire, the radical ones stalked, 
 but usually withered away at the time of flowering. Flower-heads 
 rather small, solitary on the peduncles or upper branches, forming a 
 short, loose panicle. Florets very numerous, mostly filiform and short, 
 the outer rows of a pale purple, projecting slightly beyond the invo- 
 lucre and pappus, the tubular ones of the centre very few, of a pale 
 yellow. 
 
 In pastures, on banks, roadsides, and waste places, common in the 
 greater part of Europe, from the Mediterranean to the Arctic regions, 
 and in central and Russian Asia. Less frequent in England and 
 Ireland, and rare in Scotland. Fl. summer and autumn. It varies mucb 
 
228 THE COMPOSITE FAMILY. [Erigero*. 
 
 in stature, in the number and size of the flower- heads, and of the florets 
 of the ray, but these are always smaller and more numerous than in E. 
 alpinus, much larger and fewer than in E. canadensis. 
 
 2. E. alpinus, Linn. (fig. 501). Alpine E. Stock perennial, with 
 erect or ascending hairy stems, 2 to 6 or rarely 8 inches high. Radical 
 leaves oblong-lanceolate, tapering at the base ; stem-leaves smaller 
 few, and lanceolate. Flower-heads solitary, or rarely 2 or 3 in a loose 
 corymb, each one at least half an inch in diameter ; the florets like 
 those of E. act-is, except that the outer pink or purplish ones are longer, 
 more decidedly ligulate, forming a distinct spreading ray. E. uniflorus, 
 Sm. 
 
 In mountain pastures, in northern Europe, Asia, and America, to the 
 Arctic regions, and in the higher mountain-ranges farther south. In 
 Britain, confined to some of the eastern high mountains of Scotland. 
 Fl. summer, rather late. 
 
 3. E. canadensis, Linn. (fig. 502). Canadian E. A stiff, erect 
 annual, 1 to 2 feet high, glabrous, except a few long, spreading hairs. 
 Leaves narrow, and entire or slightly toothed. Flower-heads very 
 small and numerous, forming a long, narrow, leafy panicle. Florets 
 minute, the outer ones filiform, scarcely longer than the involucre, 
 white or slightly tinged with red; central ones tubular, yellowish- 
 white. 
 
 A native of North America, now established in the greatest abundance 
 as a roadside weed in almost all temperate and hot countries, and 
 appears occasionally as such in England. Fl. summer and autumn. 
 
 IV. SOLID AGO. GOLDENROD. 
 
 Herbs, usually tall, perennial, and leafy, with numerous rather small, 
 yellow, radiate flower-heads. Involucres imbricate, in few rows. Recep- 
 tacle without scales. Outer florets ligulate and few, inner ones tubular, 
 all yellow. Style and anthers of Aster. Achenes cylindrical, with a 
 pappus of many simple hairs. 
 
 A considerable North American genus, with a single species spreading 
 over central and northern Asia and Europe. It differs from Aster in 
 the yellow rays and cylindrical achenes, from Inula in the fewer ligulate 
 florets, besides the microscopical but constant character derived from 
 the style and tailless anthers. 
 
 Several North American species have been long cultivated in our 
 flower-gardens, and among them the S. lanceolata is said to have occa- 
 sionally established itself in their vicinity. 
 
 1. S. Virga-aurea, Linn. (fig. 503). Common G. Stock more or 
 less tufted. Stems erect, stiff, nearly simple, 6 inches to 2 feet high, 
 glabrous, or minutely downy. Radical leaves obovate and stalked, 
 stem-leaves oblong or lanceolate, slightly toothed, shortly tapering at 
 the base. Flower-heads crowded in a narrow-oblong terminal panicle, 
 often leafy at the base, not large, of a bright yellow, each with a 
 spreading ray of about 10 or 12 florets, and about twice that number of 
 tubular ones in the disk. 
 
 In woods, very common throughout Europe, and central and Russian 
 Asia, and northern America, to the Arctic regions. Abundant in 
 
SoHdago.] XLIII. COMPOSITE. 229 
 
 Britain. Fl. summer and autumn. [Very variable ; S. cambrica, Huds., is 
 a dwarf mountain form with broader ciliate leaves and larger heads.] 
 
 V. BELLIS. DAISY. 
 
 Low herbs, with alternate or radical, entire or toothed leaves. Flower- 
 heads solitary, on radical or axillary peduncles, with a yellow disk 
 and white or pink ray. Involucre hemispherical, with many bracts of 
 equal length, in about two rows, and green, not scarious, at the tips. 
 Receptacle conical, without scales. Achenes compressed, without any 
 pappus. Style nearly that of Aster. 
 
 A small genus, extending over the temperate regions of the northern 
 hemisphere. 
 
 1. B. perennis, Linn. (fig. 504.) Daisy. Stock perennial, tufted. 
 Leaves radical, obovate or oblong, slightly toothed. Peduncles also 
 radical, leafless, bearing single flower-heads. Involucre green, nearly 
 glabrous. Florets of the ray ligulate, white or tinged with pink ; those 
 of the disk numerous, small, and tubular. 
 
 In pastures, common throughout Europe, except the extreme north, 
 but apparently not extending into Russia, nor ascending high into 
 mountain regions. Abundant all over Britain. Fl. nearly the whole year 
 round. 
 
 VI. FILAGO. FILAGO. 
 
 Annuals, covered with the grey or white cottony wool and with the 
 narrow entire leaves of Gnaphalium. Flower-heads numerous, very 
 small, sessile, in lateral or terminal clusters. Involucral bracts cottony 
 outside, shortly dry, and scarious at the tips. Receptacle small, with 
 a row of scales within the outer row of florets, but none in the centre 
 of the head. Florets of the centre tubular, sometimes barren, those of 
 the circumference more numerous, filiform, and fertile as in Gnaphalium, 
 the anthers, style, and achene the same as in that genus. 
 
 A genus of few species, widely spread over Europe and Russian Asia, 
 and reappearing in western extratropical America. In the previous 
 editions of this work it was included in Gnaphalium, some species of 
 which it closely resembles, but the general revision of the order has 
 shown the necessity of keeping it distinct. 
 
 Clusters of flower-heads few, globular and terminal, each with 
 
 numerous flower-heads 1. F. germanica. 
 
 Clusters numerous, lateral and terminal, with less than 10 heads 
 in each. 
 
 Leaves linear-lanceolete 2. F. minima. 
 
 Leaves linear-subulate 3. F. gallica. 
 
 1. F. germanica, Linn. (fig. 505). Cudweed. An erect cottony 
 annual, about 6 to 8 inches high, simple or branched at the base ; each 
 stem terminated either by a single globular cluster of flower-heads, or 
 throwing out immediately under it 2 or 3 branches, each ending in a 
 similar cluster. Leaves erect, lanceolate or linear, pointed or obtuse, 
 sometimes spathulate ; those under the clusters shorter or rather longer 
 than the clusters themselves. Flower-heads very small, about 12 to 20 
 or 30 in each cluster ; the involucres ovoid-conical, more or less angular, 
 
230 THE COMPOSITE FAMILY. 
 
 of a pale yellow or brown ; the bracts usually acute. Florets shortei 
 than the involucres ; the outer filiform ones mostly concealed among 
 the scales of the receptacle (or inner bracts of the involucre), with a 
 few, chiefly tubular, in the centre, without scales. 
 
 In dry pastures, and stony or sandy wastes, over the whole of 
 Europe and western Asia except the extreme north. Abundant in 
 England and Ireland, rather less so in Scotland. PL the whole summer. 
 It has been subdivided into several supposed species, upon characters 
 derived from the shorter or longer, and more or less obtuse or acute 
 floral leaves, from the quantity of cotton on the involucres, and from 
 their obtuse or acute bracts. [Of these F. apiculata, G. E., Sm., is a tall 
 variety with purplish boat-shaped bracts ; and F. spathulata, Presl., a 
 short one with broader leaves. Both are confined to the east or south- 
 east of England.] 
 
 2. F. minima, Willd. (fig. 506). Field F. A much more slender 
 and smaller annual than F. germanica, which it otherwise resembles in 
 foliage and in mode of growth. It is more irregularly branched at the 
 top, the leaves smaller, the clusters of flower-heads smaller and more 
 numerous, each consisting of from 3 to 1 minute conical heads. In- 
 volucres cottony at the base, shining at the tips, and only one or two 
 outer rows of filiform florets are amongst the scales of the receptacle. 
 
 In fields, and stony or sandy wastes, with a wider range than that of 
 F. germanica, extending all across Russian Asia, and more common in 
 the north, although not an Arctic plant. In Britain it has been ob- 
 served in various localities, but is perhaps frequently overlooked owing 
 to its small size. Fl. the whole summer. 
 
 3. F. gallica, Huds. (fig. 507). Narrow .P. Very near F. minima, 
 but much more branched, the leaves almost subulate and much longer, 
 the clusters of flower-heads very numerous and small, the leaves which 
 surround them longer than the involucres, whilst in the last two they 
 are mostly shorter. Involucres very small and conical, containing but 
 very few florets. Some of the outermost rows are embraced as it were 
 each by one of the inner bracts of the involucre, with a row of recep- 
 tacular scales between them and the next row, thus distinguishing this 
 species from small specimens of Gnaphalium uliginosum, which it some- 
 times resembles. 
 
 In fields and sandy wastes, in western and southern Europe, becoming 
 rare in Germany. Very local in Britain, having been chiefly recorded 
 from some of the south-eastern counties of England, and the Channel 
 Islands. Fl. summer. 
 
 VII. GNAPHALIUM. CUDWEED. 
 
 Herbs, more or less covered with a grey or white cottony wool ; the 
 leaves narrow and entire. Flower-heads small, sessile, often clustered, 
 rarely forming terminal corymbs. Involucral bracts imbricated, cottony 
 outside, and more or less dry, scarious, and often coloured at the tips, 
 and sometimes spreading, but not in the British species. Receptacle 
 small, without any scales. Florets of the centre tubular, often barren, 
 those of the circumference filiform, female, in several rows. Anthers 
 with minute bristles or hair-like points (tails) at their base. Style- 
 branches truncate. Achenes with a pappus of simple hairs. 
 
Onaphalium.] XLIII. COMPOSITE. 231 
 
 A large genus, generally spread over nearly the whole globe from the 
 tropics to the Arctic Circle. 
 
 Perennial. Flower-heads in oblong or elongated leafy spikes. 
 
 Achenes not flattened 2. G. tylvaticum. 
 
 Dwarf perennial. Flower-heads terminal, solitary or very few. 
 
 Achenes flattened 8. G, tupinum. 
 
 Annual or biennial. Flower-heads irregularly clustered in a 
 
 terminal corymb. Achenes not flattened . . . . 1. G. luteo-album. 
 Annual. Flower-heads small and clustered within a tuft of 
 
 leaves longer than the heads 4. (?. uliginosum. 
 
 The other species included in GnapTialium in the earliest editions will 
 now be found under Filago and Antennaria. Most of the composite 
 Everlastings of our gardens belong to the allied genus Helichrysum, of 
 which no species are British. 
 
 1. GK luteo-album, Linn. (fig. 508). Jersey C. An annual or biennial, 
 scarcely a foot high, the stems erect or ascending and all covered with 
 soft white cotton. Leaves narrow. Flower-heads 2 to 3 lines in 
 diameter, irregularly clustered in a dense corymb. Involucral scales 
 scarious at the top, of a pale brown, yellow, or dirty white colour, but 
 not spreading. Florets very numerous, mostly female and filiform, 
 with a few tubular male or complete ones in the centre. 
 
 In sandy fields, pastures, and waste places, dispersed nearly all over 
 the temperate and warmer regions of the globe, extending in Europe 
 to the Baltic, but not beyond. In the British Isles, appearing now and 
 then in the eastern counties and Channel Islands. Fl. summer and 
 autumn. 
 
 2. G-. sylvaticum, Linn. (fig. 509). Wood G. Stock perennial, 
 tufted or shortly creeping, with long-stalked lanceolate leaves. Flower- 
 ing stems nearly simple, erect, from 2 to 6 or 8 inches high, with linear 
 leaves, usually cottony on the under side only, but sometimes on both 
 sides. Flower-heads small, cylindrical, or ovoid, either solitary or in 
 little clusters in the axils of the upper leaves, forming a long, leafy 
 spike. Involucres scarcely cottony, with brown, shining bracts ; the 
 outer filiform florets more numerous than the inner tubular ones. 
 Achenes slender, nearly cylindrical. 
 
 In open woods, heaths, and pastures, in northern and central Europe 
 and Eussian Asia, and all round the Arctic Circle ; becoming a moun- 
 tain plant in the south, and scarcely reaching the Mediterranean. 
 Extends over the whole of Britain. Fl. summer and autumn. A high 
 alpine or Arctic variety, with the leaves cottony on both sides, and the 
 flower-heads darker coloured, in a short terminal spike, has been dis- 
 tinguished as Q. norvegicum, Gunner., and has been found in Perth, 
 Forfar, and Aberdeen. 
 
 3. G. supinum, Linn. (fig. 510). Dwarf G. A small, tufted peren- 
 nial, with narrow leaves, sometimes resembling dwarf specimens of 0. 
 sylvaticwn, but the stem seldom 2 inches high, bearing only very few 
 flower-heads in a terminal cluster, or only a single one ; and sometimes 
 the flower-heads are almost sessile in the centre of the radical leaves. 
 Involucres brown, like those of 0. sylvaticum, but the filiform florets 
 are much fewer, and the achenes broader and evidently flattened. 
 
 An Arctic and high alpine plant, extending over the mountain ranges 
 of Europe and western Asia to the Arctic Circle. Not uncommon in 
 the Scotch Highlands, absent from England and Ireland. Fl. summer 
 
232 THE COMPOSITE FAMILY. [Gnaphalium. 
 
 4. GK uliginosum, Linn. (fig. 511). Marsh C.A much branched, 
 cottony annual, seldom above 6 inches high ; the leaves linear or 
 narrow-oblong, the upper ones waved on the edges. Flower-heads 
 small and clustered, many together, within a tuft of rather long leaves 
 at the extremity of the branches. Involucral bracts brown and scarious. 
 Florets about the length of the involucre, the 3 or 4 outer rows filiform, 
 with a very few tubular ones in the centre. Achenes very minute, 
 scarcely compressed, with a very deciduous pappus of distinct hairs. 
 
 In fields and waste places, especially in wet, sandy situations, through- 
 out Europe and Russian Asia, from the Mediterranean to the Arctic 
 regions. Common in Britain. Fl. summer and autumn. 
 
 VIII. ANTENNARIA. ANTENNARIA. 
 
 Cottony perennials, with the characters of Gnaphalium, except that 
 the flower-heads are dioecious, those of some individuals having filiform 
 fertile florets without any tubular males, in other individuals having 
 only tubular male florets ; and the involucral bracts have more scarious 
 spreading tips, at least in the males. 
 
 The species are numerous, almost limited to the mountain regions of 
 the northern hemisphere. They were included in Gnaphalium, in former 
 editions. 
 
 Low plant, with 8 to 6 flower-heads in the terminal corymb . 1. A. dioica. 
 
 Tall plant, with a large corymb of numerous flower-heads . 2. A. margaritacea. 
 
 1. A. dioica (fig. 512). Mountain Everlasting, Cafs-ear. A small 
 perennial, with a tufted or creeping leafy stalk, and almost simple 
 flowering stems, 2 to 4 or 5 inches high. Lower leaves obovate or 
 oblong ; upper ones linear, white underneath or on both sides. Flower- 
 heads 3 or 4 together, in compact, terminal corymbs, and dioscious. 
 In the males the inner bracts of the involucre have broad, white, petal- 
 like tips, spreading like the ligulate florets of a radiating flower-head ; 
 the florets all tubular and short. In the females the inner bracts are 
 narrow, white at the tips, but not spreading, and the florets all filiform, 
 with a long protruding pappus to the achenes. 
 
 In mountain pastures, common in northern Europe, Asia, and America, 
 to the Arctic regions, and in the great mountain-ranges of central and 
 southern Europe and Russian Asia. Abundant in Scotland, Wales, 
 Ireland, and many parts of England, descending occasionally nearly to 
 the coast level. FL summer, rather early. 
 
 2. A. xnargaritacea, Br. (fig. 513). Pearl A. An erect perennial, 
 2 to 3 feet high. Leaves linear-lanceolate, white and cottony under- 
 neath or on both sides. Flower-heads numerous, in flat terminal 
 corymbs, usually dioecious, but less absolutely so than in A. dioica; 
 the involucres of both kinds with several rows of very white, broad, 
 loose, or spreading bracts. 
 
 A North American and central Asiatic plant, long cultivated among 
 our garden Everlastings, and now apparently naturalised in a few 
 localities in Monmouthshire and in South Wales, Scotland, and the 
 Channel Islands. Fl. end of summer. 
 
7nZa.] XLIII. COMPOSITE. 283 
 
 IX. INULA. INULE. 
 
 Herbs, usually erect, with alternate, entire or toothed leaves. Flower- 
 heads in terminal corymbs or panicles, or rarely solitary. Involucral 
 bracts imbricated in several rows. Florets all yellow, the outer rows 
 Hgulate and radiating, or rarely short and concealed by the involucre ; 
 those of the disk tubular. Receptacle without scales. Achenes cylin- 
 drical or angular, with a pappus of many hairs. Anthers tipped at the 
 lower end by two minute hair-like points called tails. 
 
 A numerous European and north Asiatic genus, technically distin- 
 guished from Solidago by the tails of the anthers ; but these, though 
 constant, are so minute as not to be seen without a careful dissection 
 and good magnifier. The florets of the ray are also very numerous and 
 narrow in Inula, much fewer and broader in Solidago. 
 
 Rays considerably longer than the involucre. 
 Leaves flat, ovate, oblong, or lanceolate. 
 
 Flower-heads very large, with broadly ovate involucral bracts 1. 1. Helenium. 
 Flower-heads less than an inch diameter without the rays. 
 Glabrous or nearly BO. Involucral bracts lanceolate, ciliate 2. /. galicina. 
 
 Downy plant Involucral bracts narrow 5. /. dytenterica. 
 
 Leaves narrow, thick, succulent. Plant glabrous. Power-heads 
 
 not large 8. /. erithmoides, 
 
 Rays very minute, concealed by the involucre, or scarcely longer. 
 Tall perennial. Flower-heads ovoid, in dense corymbs . . 4. 1. Conyza. 
 Annual, scarcely a foot high. Flower-heads broad, softly downy, 
 
 in a loose leafy corymb -. . 6. /. Pulicaria. 
 
 1. I. Helenium, Linn. (fig. 514). Elecampane. A coarse perennial, 
 with stout, erect, scarcely branched stems, about 2 feet high. Radical 
 leaves often a foot long, oblong, and narrowed into a stalk ; the upper 
 ones ovate or oblong, clasping the stem, nearly glabrous above, more 
 or less softly hairy underneath. Flower-heads very large, solitary at 
 the ends of the branches. Involucral bracts broadly ovate and softly 
 hairy. Florets of the ray numerous, long, and linear. 
 
 In rich hilly pastures, in central and southern Europe, and eastward 
 to the Caucasus and Himalaya, and, having been much cultivated in 
 former days in herb-gardens, it has established itself in many places 
 farther north. It may therefore be only an introduced plant in Britain, 
 when growing, as it generally does, in the neighbourhood of old castles 
 and gardens ; but is also believed to be truly indigenous in Yorkshire, 
 in some parts of southern England, South Wales, and Ireland. PL. 
 summer and autumn. 
 
 2. I. salicina, Linn. (fig. 515). Willow-leaved I. Rootstock peren- 
 nial, with erect stems, scarcely branched, 1 to 2 feet high, the whole 
 plant glabrous or sprinkled with a few hairs especially on the under 
 side of the leaves. Leaves oblong or lanceolate, acute, entire or bordered 
 with small sharp teeth, clasping the stem with rounded auricles. Flower- 
 heads terminal, solitary or rarely 3 to 5 in a terminal corymb. Involucre 
 hemispherical, about inch diameter; the bracts narrow, ciliate. 
 Florets of the ray numerous, narrow, spreading, yellow. 
 
 In moist pastures and along ditches in the outskirts of woods ; 
 widely spread over the continent of Europe, and sometimes common, ex- 
 tending northwards to a few localities in Sweden. In the United King- 
 dom, found only on the margins of Lough Derg, in Galway. Fl. summer. 
 
 3. I. critbmoides, Linn. (fig. 516). Golden Samphire. A glabrous. 
 
284 THE COMPOSITE FAMILY. [Inula. 
 
 erect perennial, about a foot high or rather more. Leaves numerous, 
 linear, thick and succulent, entire or with 1 or 2 small teeth at the 
 base. Flower-heads not large, solitary on the short branches of a short, 
 leafy panicle. Involucral bracts numerous and narrow. Florets of the 
 ray bright yellow and spreading, not so narrow or so numerous as in the 
 other species, yet twice as many as in Solidago Virga-aurea. 
 
 In salt-marshes, in western Europe, and all round the Mediterranean ; 
 frequent on the southern and western coasts of Britain up to Kirkcud- 
 bright and Wigton, and in the east to Essex, both in salt-marshes and 
 on dry maritime limestone rocks, south-east of Ireland. Fl. summer 
 and autumn. 
 
 4. I. Conyza, DC. (fig. 617). Ploughman's Spikenard. A. hard, 
 erect biennial, 2 to 3 feet high, covered with a short down, rough on 
 the stem, soft and cottony on the under side of the leaves. Leaves 
 ovate-lanceolate, the lower ones stalked, the upper sessile. Flower- 
 heads numerous, in a terminal corymb. Involucres ovoid ; the bracts 
 numerous, the outer ones tipped with green, the inner linear, reddish, 
 and erect. Outer florets numerous but very small, their purple styles 
 alone protruding beyond the involucre, so that the plant appears at 
 first sight to have no ray. 
 
 In hedges and open woods, and roadsides, in central and southern 
 Europe to the Caucasus, extending northwards into Denmark, but not 
 into north-eastern Germany. In Britain, as far north as York and 
 Westmoreland, but neither in Ireland nor Scotland. Fl. summer and 
 autumn. 
 
 5. 1. dysenterica, Linn. (fig. 518). Fledbane I. Eootstock perennial, 
 with ascending or erect stems 1 to 2 feet high, loosely branched, and, 
 as well as the foliage, more or less downy or woolly. Leaves oblong, 
 much waved, clasping the stem with rounded auricles. Flower-heads 
 pedunculate in the upper axils or at the ends of the branches, hemi- 
 spherical, rather more than half an inch in diameter, with a ray of very 
 numerous, linear, spreading florets of a bright yellow. Involucral 
 bracts also numerous and narrow. Pappus-Lairs few and shorter than 
 in the three preceding species, and enclosed at the base in a minute 
 membranous cup. Pulicaria dysenterica, Gaertn. 
 
 In wet pastures, ditches, and roadsides, in central and southern 
 Europe and western and central Asia, extending northwards to the 
 Baltic. Abundant in southern England and Ireland, becoming rare in 
 the north, and scarcely found in Scotland. Fl. summer' and autumn. 
 This and the following species are sometimes separated as the genus 
 Pulicaria, Gaertn. 
 
 6. I. Pulicaria, Linn. (fig. 519). Small Fledbane. An erect, branch- 
 ing annual, seldom a foot high, with narrower and less woolly leaves 
 than 7. dysenterica, which it resembles in many respects. Flower- 
 heads much smaller, and the florets of the ray, although very numerous, 
 yellow and spreading, are so short as at first sight to escape observa- 
 tion. The minute outer scales of the pappus are distinct, not forming 
 a little cup as in /. dysenterica. Pulicaria vulgaris, Gaertn. 
 
 In moist waste places, roadsides, and sandy heaths, ranging over 
 Europe, extending eastward across Russian Asia, and northwards to 
 southern Sweden. In Britain, chiefly in south-eastern England, and 
 not known either in Ireland or Scotland. Fl. summer and autumn. 
 
Xanthium.] XLIII. COMPOSITE. 235 
 
 X. XANTHIUM. BURWEED. 
 
 Coarse annuals, with alternate leaves, and unisexual, axillary or 
 terminal heads of green flowers. Involucre of the males of several 
 bracts in a single row, enclosing many tubular florets, separated by the 
 scales of the receptacle. Anthers free. Female florets 2 together, 
 combined with the involucre into an ovoid or oblong, prickly burr, 
 terminating in 2 beaks, from which the stigmas shortly protrude. 
 
 A genus of two or perhaps three species, from the Mediterranean 
 region to the Levant, but spread as weeds of cultivation over a great 
 part of the globe. Its immediate connection with the remainder of 
 Composites can only be traced through several exotic genera forming 
 the small subtribe of Ambrosicce, the general habit and unisexual flowers 
 showing at first sight some analogy to Urticece and some other Monoch- 
 lamydce. 
 
 1. X. Strumarium, Linn. (fig. 520). Burweed. A coarse, erect 
 annual, 1 to 2 feet high. Leaves on long stalks, rather large, broadly 
 heart-shaped, coarsely toothed or angular, rough on both sides. Flower- 
 heads in axillary or terminal clusters, on short racemes ; the upper ones 
 male ; the lower female heads forming, when in fruit, ovoid burrs, about 
 6 to 8 lines long, covered with hooked prickles ; the stout, short, conical 
 beaks erect or turned inwards. 
 
 In cultivated and waste places throughout central and southern 
 Europe and central Asia, extending, as a weed of cultivation, north- 
 wards to the Baltic, as well as into many other parts of the globe. 
 Occasionally found in some of the southern counties of England and 
 Ireland, but is not a British plant. Fl. summer. [Two species occur 
 occasionally in Britain, X. Strumarium, L., with cordate leaves, and 
 usually hooked beaks to the fruiting involucres ; and X. spinosum, with 
 cuneate bases of the leaves and single straight beaks.] 
 
 XL BIDENS. BIDENS. 
 
 Glabrous herbs, with opposite leaves, and hemispherical heads of 
 yellow flowers. Involucres of 2 or 3 rows of bracts, the outer ones 
 often longer and leafy. Florets either all tubular, or the outer ones 
 ligulate and radiating. Receptacle with chaffy scales between the 
 florets. Achenes flattened, crowned by 2 or 3 (very rarely 4 or 5) short, 
 stiff bristles or awns, which are rough, with minute deflexed prickles. 
 
 A genus not very numerous in species, but diffused over the whole 
 surface of the globe, some being among the commonest tropical weeds. 
 
 Leaves undivided 1. 2?. cernua. 
 
 Leaves deeply cut into 3 to 5 segments 2. B. tripartite^ 
 
 1. B. cernua, Linn. (fig. 521). Bur- Marigold. A rather stout, erect 
 annual, 1 to 2 feet high, with spreading branches. Leaves lanceolate 
 and serrate, but not divided. Flower-heads drooping, on terminal 
 peduncles, from half an inch to an inch diameter ; the florets usually 
 all tubular, but occasionally a few of the outer ones become ligulate. 
 Inner bracts of the involucre broad, and often shining, and yellow on 
 their edges ; outer ones more leafy, and often much longer, and spread- 
 ing. Awns of the achenes 2 or 3, very rarely 4. 
 
236 THE COMPOSITE FAMILY. [Bidens. 
 
 In wet ditches and marshes, throughout the temperate and northern 
 regions of Europe, Asia, and America. Common in England and 
 southern Scotland. Fl. summer and autumn. 
 
 2. B. tripartita, Linn. (fig. 522). Three-deft B. Only differs from 
 B. cernua in the leaves, which are deeply cut into 3 or 5 lanceolate 
 segments, and in the flower-heads rather less drooping. 
 
 Its geographical range and stations are the same as those of B. cernua, 
 but is rather less common in Britain. Fl. summer and autumn. 
 
 XII. CHRYSANTHEMUM. CHRYSANTHEMUM. 
 
 Annual or perennial herbs (or, in some exotic species, shrubs), with 
 alternate toothed or variously dissected leaves, and radiating flower- 
 heads, solitary on terminal peduncles, or in corymbs. Involucres 
 hemispherical, with a few rows of imbricate bracts, more or less 
 scarious on the edges. Receptacle flat or convex, without scales. 
 Achenes angular or striate, without any pappus, but sometimes crowned 
 with a minute raised border. Style nearly that of Senecio. 
 
 A considerable genus, extending over Europe, northern and central 
 Asia, and northern Africa. It has been divided by modern botanists 
 into a number of small genera, founded upon minute, almost micro- 
 scopical characters, having little relation to general habit. Among 
 them Pyrelhrum has been the most generally adopted, although botanists 
 are but little agreed as to the characters or species which should be 
 assigned to it. 
 
 Ray yellow 2. C. segetum. 
 
 Ray white. 
 
 Leaves toothed only 1. C. Leucanlhemum. 
 
 Leaves pinnate. 
 Flower-heads in corymbs. Segments of the leaves 
 
 pinnatifid and toothed 3. C. Parthenium. 
 
 Flower-heads on terminal peduncles. Leaves 2 or 8 
 
 times pinnate ; with narrow linear or filiform lobes . 4. Matricaria inodora. 
 
 The old yellow and white Chrysanthemums of our cottage gardens belong 
 to a north African species (G. coronarium). The late autumnal flowering 
 Chrysanthemums are varieties of the C. indicum from China. 
 
 1. C. Leucanthernum, Linn. (fig. 523). Ox-eye Daisy. A perennial, 
 with erect, simple, or slightly branched stems, 1 to 2 feet high, glabrous 
 or slightly downy. Radical leaves obovate and coarsely toothed, on 
 long stalks ; stem-leaves narrow, sessile, with a few coarse teeth. 
 Flower-heads solitary on long terminal peduncles, and rather large. 
 Involucral bracts bordered by a brown, scarious edge. Florets of the 
 ray white, more than half an inch long ; those of the disk numerous, 
 small, and yellow. 
 
 In pastures, on banks, &c., throughout Europe and Russian Asia, 
 from the Mediterranean to the Arctic Circle. Extends all over Britain. 
 Fl. summer, commencing in spring. 
 
 2. O. segetum, Linn. (fig. 524). Corn Marigold. A glabrous, erect 
 annual, above a foot high, or rather more, with spreading branches. 
 Lower leaves obovate and stalked ; upper ones narrow and stem- clasp- 
 ing, generally with a few deeply cut teeth at the top. Flower- heads 
 rather large, on terminal peduncles ; the involucral bracts broadly 
 
Chrysanthemum.] XLIII. COMPOSITE. 237 
 
 scaxious ; the florets of the ray, as well as the disk, of a deep golden- 
 yellow. 
 
 A cornfield weed, probably of Mediterranean origin, but now common 
 all over Europe, except the extreme north. Abundant in Britain. Fl. 
 summer and autumn. 
 
 3. C. Parthenium, Fers. (fig. 525). Feverfew C. Stock perennial, 
 shortly branched ; the flowering stems erect, branching, a foot high or 
 rather more. Leaves pinnate ; the segments ovate or oblong, pinnatifid 
 and toothed. Flower-heads numerous, about half an inch in diameter, 
 in a terminal corymb ; the florets of the ray white, ovate or oblong, 
 those of the disk numerous and yellow. Achenes crowned by a minute 
 toothed border. Pyrethrum Parthenium, Sm. 
 
 On roadsides and in waste places, in central and southern Europe to 
 the Caucasus, and spread from cultivation much farther north, as well 
 as to many other parts of the globe. Dispersed over a great part of 
 Britain, but perhaps not truly indigenous; absent from Ireland. Fl. 
 tummtr. A very double variety is frequent in our flower-gardens. 
 
 XIII. MATEICAEIA. MATKICAKY. 
 
 Habit, foliage, and usually the conical or very convex receptacle of 
 Anthemis, but the receptacle without scales as in Chrysanthemum. 
 Achenes 3- or 5-ribbed on the inner face only, smooth on the back, 
 without pappus, but sometimes crowned with a minute entire or 4-toothed 
 border, and often bearing near the top 2 prominent glandular spots. 
 
 A small European, northern Asiatic, and North American genus. 
 
 Receptacle at first nearly flat, at length ovoid. Achenes 5-ribbed 
 
 on the inner face 1. J/. inodara. 
 
 Receptacle conical from the first. Achenes 3-ribbed on the inner 
 
 face 2, M. Chamomilla. 
 
 1. M. inodora, Linn. (fig. 526). Scentless M. An erect or spreading, 
 branched annual, 1 to 1 feet high, with the leaves of an Anthemu 
 twice or thrice pinnate, with numerous narrow-linear, almost capillary 
 lobes. Flower-heads rather large, on terminal peduncles. Involucral 
 bracts with a brown, scarious edge, as in G. Leucanthemum. Florets of 
 the ray white, about 7 or 8 lines long ; those of the disk numerous and 
 yellow. Receptacle convex hemispherical or ovoid, but not so conical 
 nor hollow as in M. Chamomilla. Achenes prominently ribbed on the 
 inner face, crowned with a minute, entire or 4-toothed border, and 
 marked outside near the top with 2 glandular spots. 
 
 In fields and waste places, common in Europe and Russian Asia, from 
 the Mediterranean to the Arctic regions. Extends all over Britain. 
 Fl. the whole season. M. maritima, Linn., is a maritime perennial variety 
 with the leaves rather succulent. 
 
 2. M. Chamomilla, Linn. (fig. 527). Wild Chamomile. Resembles 
 so closely the Anthemis Cotula that it can scarcely be distinguished but 
 by the odour and the absence of the scales between the florets. It is, 
 like that plant, an erect, branching annual ; the leaves twice or thrice 
 pinnate, with short, but very narrow linear segments, and the flower- 
 heads rather large, on terminal peduncles. Involucral bracts all nearly 
 of the same length, with scarious edges. Ray-florets white. Receptacle 
 
238 THE COMPOSITE FAMILY. [Matrwaria. 
 
 much elongated as the flowering advances and hollow. Achenes 
 without any border at the top. 
 
 In fields and waste places, in Europe and Kussian Asia. Probably 
 diffused all over Britain, but often confounded with Antkemis arvensis 
 or A. Cotula. PI. the whole season. 
 
 XIV. ANTHEMIS. CHAMOMILE. 
 
 Herbs, with alternate, much cut leaves, and radiating flower-heads, 
 solitary on terminal peduncles, or in a loose corymb. Involucres hemi- 
 spherical, with a few rows of bracts more or less scarious on the edges. 
 Receptacle convex or conical, with scales between all or at least the 
 central florets. Achenes angular or striate, without any pappus, or 
 crowned by a minute border. Style nearly that of Senecio. 
 
 A rather large genus, spread over Europe, temperate Asia, and 
 northern Africa; differing from most Chrysanthemums in habit, and 
 from all in the scales of the receptacle. It has recently been divided 
 into several groups, too technical to be adopted as genera. 
 
 Rays yellow 4. A. tinctoria. 
 
 Bays white. 
 
 Florets of the ray without any style. Erect, glabrous annual . 1. A. Cotula. 
 Florets of the ray with a style. Plant downy. 
 Procumbent or creeping perennial. Receptacle-scales oblong 
 
 and obtuse 8. A. nobilis. 
 
 Erect or decumbent branching annual. Receptacle-scales 
 
 narrow and pointed 2. A. arvensit. 
 
 1. A. Cotula, Linn. (fig. 528). Fetid C., Stink Mayweed. An erect, 
 branching annual, a foot high or rather more, glabrous, but sprinkled 
 with glandular dots, and emitting a disagreeable smell when rubbed. 
 Lower leaves twice or thrice, upper ones once pinnate, with very 
 narrow-linear, short pointed lobes, entire or divided. Flower-heads in 
 a loose terminal corymb. Involucre slightly cottony, the inner bracts 
 scarious at the top. Receptacle convex from the beginning, lengthen- 
 ing out as the flowering advances into a narrow oblong shape, with a 
 few linear, pointed scales among the central florets. Ray-florets white, 
 without any trace of the style. Achenes rough with glandular dots, 
 without any border. 
 
 In cultivated ground, and waste places ; a common weed all over 
 Europe and Russian Asia, except the extreme north. Abundant in 
 southern England and Ireland, much less so in the north, and rare in 
 Scotland. FL all summer and autumn. 
 
 2. A. arvensis, Linn. (fig. 529). Corn C. A coarser plant than A. 
 Cotula, sometimes biennial, often decumbent, more or less downy with 
 minute silky hairs, the leafy branches terminating in single flower- 
 heads. Segments of the leaves shorter, and not so narrow as in the 
 last, the flower- heads rather larger, the bracts of the receptacle usually 
 broader, and the florets of the ray have always a style although they 
 do not always perfect their fruit. 
 
 Less widely diffused than A. Cotula, and chiefly south European, but 
 extends also over a great part of the Continent. Certainly not very 
 common in England or Ireland, and local or rare in Scotland, but so 
 frequently confounded with allied species that its precise distribution 
 is difficult to ascertain. Fl. spring and summer. A maritime variety 
 
Anthemis.} XLIII. COMPOSITE. 239 
 
 with a more spreading stem and thicker leaves, formerly found on the 
 coast of Durham, has been figured as A. maritima, Linn., but the true 
 plant of that name is limited to the shores of the Mediterranean. The 
 Durham plant has been described under the name of A. anglica, Spr. 
 
 3. A. nobilis, Linn. (fig. 530). Common 0. A procumbent or creep- 
 ing, branched perennial ; the flowering branches shortly ascending, and 
 leafy. Segments of the leaves fine, and pointed as in A. Cotula, but 
 fewer and more compact. Flower-heads on terminal peduncles, with 
 white rays. Inner involucral bracts more scarious at the top than in 
 the last two species. Scales of the receptacle rather broad, obtuse, and 
 nearly as long as the central florets. 
 
 A native, apparently, of western Europe, and chiefly of sandy pastures 
 near the sea, but, having been long cultivated, it has established itself 
 in so many places that its precise area cannot well be made out. Evi- 
 dently indigenous in southern England and Ireland, but decreases 
 rapidly northward, and not a true native of Scotland. Fl. summer and 
 autumn. 
 
 4. A. tinctoria, Linn. (fig. 531). Yellow 0. This has much the 
 habit and aspect of A. arvensis, but is usually a taller plant, and more 
 downy, the leaves less divided, with pinnatifid or toothed segments, 
 the flower-heads rather larger, and the rays of a bright yellow. 
 
 In cultivated and waste places, in central and eastern Europe and 
 Kussian Asia, abundant in Denmark and Eastern France, but scarcely 
 farther west. In Britain, it has been found on ballast heaps in some 
 of the eastern counties of England. Fl. end of summer. 
 
 XV. ACHILLEA. ACHILLEA. 
 
 Herbs, mostly perennial, with alternate, much divided, or rarely 
 simple leaves ; the flower-heads rather small, in a terminal corymb, 
 with white or pink rays, and a yellow frisk. Involucres ovoid or hemi- 
 spherical, the bracts imbricated, only slightly scarious on the edges. 
 Receptacle small, not convex, with scales between the florets. Achenes 
 without any pappus. Style nearly that of Senecio. 
 
 A considerable European, North American, and Asiatic genus, divided 
 by modern botanists into two sections or genera, represented by the 
 two British species, but separated by very trifling characters. 
 
 Leaves linear, serrated. Flower-heads few, hemispherical . . 1. A. Ptarmica. 
 Leaves much divided. Flower-heads numerous, small, and 
 
 ovoid 2. A. Millefolium. 
 
 1. A. Ptarmica, Linn. (fig. 532). Sneezewort. Rootstock perennial 
 and creeping. Stems erect and glabrous, 1 to 2 feet high, nearly 
 simple. Leaves rather broadly linear, and regularly serrate. Flower- 
 heads few, in a loose terminal corymb. Involucres hemispherical, 
 slightly cottony, smaller than in Anthemis, but much larger than in A. 
 Miilefolium. Florets of the ray generally from 10 to 15, short, broad, 
 and white ; those of the disk numerous, interspersed with small linear 
 scales. 
 
 In moist, chiefly hilly pastures, in northern and central Europe and 
 Asia, becoming a mountain plant in southern Europe, yet not extending 
 to the Arctic regions. Common in Britain. Fl. summer, rather la.it. 
 
240 THE COMPOSITE FAMILY. [Achillca. 
 
 2. A. Millefolium, Linn. (fig. 533). Milfoil or Farrow. Stock 
 perennial, creeping undergound, with numerous short, leafy barren 
 branches, and erect, almost simple flowering stems, about a foot high. 
 Leaves oblong, or linear in their outline, but finely cut into numerous 
 short, but very narrow and deeply pinnatifid segments. Flower-heads 
 numerous, small, ovoid, in a dense terminal corymb. Florets of the 
 ray seldom above 5 or 6 in each head, white or pink. 
 
 In pastures, meadows, waste places, &c. , very abundant in Europe 
 and Russian Asia from the Mediterranean to the Arctic Circle, and 
 extends over a great part of North America. It is also one of the 
 commonest of British plants. PL the whole summer. It varies with the 
 foliage nearly glabrous, or densely covered with white woolly hairs. 
 
 XVI. DIOTIS. DIOTIS. 
 
 A single, very cottony species, distinguished from Achillea by the 
 florets, all tubular, with two projecting ears at the base of the corolla, 
 which enclose the achene and remain upon it after the upper part 
 falls off. 
 
 1. D. maritima, Cass. (fig. 534). S. Cotton Weed. Rootstock per- 
 ennial and creeping ; the stems branching at the base, hard and almost 
 woody, seldom a foot high, covered, as well as the leaves and involucres, 
 with a dense, white, cottony wool. Leaves alternate, oblong, entire or 
 slightly toothed, about half an inch long. Flower-heads nearly globular, 
 about 4 lines diameter, in dense terminal corymbs. Florets yellow and 
 small. Receptacle convex with scales between the florets. Achenes 
 without pappus or border except the persistent base of the floret. 
 
 In maritime sands on the Mediterranean and Atlantic. Extends on 
 the English coasts up to Anglesea on one side and Suffolk on the other ; 
 it is found also on the south coasts of Ireland, and the Channel Islands. 
 PL end of summer or autumn. 
 
 XVII. TANACETUM. TANSY. 
 
 Herbs, with much divided, alternate leaves. Flower-heads hemi- 
 spherical, in terminal corymbs. Involucral bracts imbricated, scarious 
 at the edges. Receptacle without scales. Florets yellow, all tubular, 
 or the outer ones ligulate but not longer than the others. Achenes 
 angular, with a flat top, without any pappus. 
 
 A small genus from the Mediterranean and Caucasian regions, differ- 
 ing from Artemisia technically in the shape of the achene, but more 
 evidently in the larger, more yellow, corymbose, not paniculate, flower- 
 heads. 
 
 1. T. vulgare, Linn. (fig. 535). Common T.K stout, erect per- 
 ennial, 2 to 3 feet high, glabrous or slightly downy, with a strong scent 
 and bitter savour. Rootstock creeping. Leaves rather large, pinnate, 
 with oblong-linear, pinnatifid or toothed segments. Flower-heads 
 numerous, hemispherical, about 4 lines diameter, of a golden yellow, 
 in a large terminal corymb. 
 
 On the edges of fields, roadsides, and waste places, in Europe and 
 Russian Asia, from the Mediterranean to the Arctic Circle. Extends 
 all over Britain, perhaps always where introduced. Fl. end of summer. 
 
Artemisia.] XLIII. COMPOSITE. 24l 
 
 XVIII. ARTEMISIA. ARTEMISIA. 
 
 Herbs or shrubs, usually highly aromatic, with narrow, alternate 
 leaves, usually much divided, and often white or grey, at least on the 
 under side. Flower-heads small, in terminal leafy racemes or panicles. 
 Involucral bracts imbricated, usually loosely cottony, with slightlj 
 scarious edges. Florets the length of the involucres, yellow or greenish, 
 either all tubular and 5-toothed, or the central ones tubular, 5-toothed, 
 and male or barren, and the outer ones filiform, or 3-toothed, female, 
 and fertile. Receptacle without scales. Achenes obovate, rounded or 
 narrow at the top, without any pappus. 
 
 A numerous genus, often covering vast tracts of land in eastern 
 Europe and central Asia, and extending over nearly the whole of the 
 northern hemisphere from the Arctic regions to the borders of the 
 tropics. 
 
 Stems spreading, much branched. Segments of the leaves 
 
 narrow-linear or subulate. 
 Stem and leaves cottony white. Involucres tuvrrow-ovoid, or 
 
 cylindrical, cottony 2. A. maritima. 
 
 Stem and leaves green or reddish. Involucres ovoid, glabrous 1. A. campestrit. 
 Flowering stems or branches tall and erect. Segments of the 
 
 leaves flat, broadly linear, or lanceolate. 
 
 Leaves green above, white underneath, with pointed segments . 3. A. vulgaris. 
 Leaves silky, whitish on both sides, with obtuse segments . 4. A. Absinthium. 
 
 The shrubby Southernwood and the Tarragon of our gardens are species 
 of Artemisia ; the latter (A. L'racunculus) is one of the very few species 
 in which the leaves are not dissected. 
 
 1. A. campestris, Linn. (fig. 536). Field A. Stock herbaceous and 
 hard, or shrubby, low, and branched ; the annual branches twiggy, very 
 spreading or procumbent, a foot long or more, nearly glabrous, often 
 turning red. Leaves small, once or twice pinnate, with few very 
 narrow-linear segments, green, at least on the upper side. Flower- 
 heads small, ovoid, in numerous loose spikes or racemes, forming a 
 long leafy panicle. Involucre not cottony, containing 5 or 6 outer 
 female florets, and about as many central male or barren ones. 
 
 In heaths, and dry, sandy, or stony wastes, widely spread over Europe 
 and temperate Asia* extending far into Scandinavia. In Britain, almost 
 peculiar to a small tract of country in the north-west of Suffolk and 
 adjacent portion of Norfolk. Fl. autumn. 
 
 2. A. maritima, Linn. (fig. 537). Sea A. A. much branched, decum- 
 bent or nearly erect undershrub, more or less covered with a close white 
 cotton. Leaves twice pinnate, with narrow-linear segments, shorter 
 and more compact than in A. campestris. Flower-heads small, narrow- 
 ovoid or nearly cylindrical, erect or drooping, each containing from 3 
 to 5 or 6 florets, all tubular and fertile. 
 
 In sandy and muddy wastes, generally near the sea, occupying large 
 tracts of country near the Caspian and Black Seas, and extending round 
 the Mediterranean, and along the Atlantic, up to the coasts of Britain, 
 as far as Wigton on the west, and Aberdeen on the east ; N.E. Ireland, 
 and Channel Islands. PL autumn. [Two very different looking forms 
 occur, often intermixed: A. maritima, L., with shortly pedicelled 
 drooping heads; and A. gallica, Willd., with nearly sessile spiked 
 heads.] 
 
 3. A. vulgaris, Linn. (fig. 538). Mugwort. Stock thick and woody, 
 
 Q 
 
242 THE COMPOSITE FAMILY. [Artemisia. 
 
 but short, with erect flowering steins, 2 to 3 feet high. Leaves once 
 or twice deeply pinnatifid, with lanceolate, pointed lobes or segments, 
 coarsely toothed or lobed, green and glabrous above, very white under- 
 neath. Flower-heads ovoid, with cottony involucres, forming a long 
 terminal panicle, each head containing 12 to 20 complete florets and a 
 few female ones, all fertile. 
 
 On roadsides and waste places, either indigenous or introduced, over 
 nearly the whole area of the genus. Common in Britain. Fl. end of 
 summer, and autumn. 
 
 4. A. Absinthium, Linn. (fig. 539). Wormwood or Absinth. Stock 
 short, but branched and leafy, sometimes almost woody ; the flowering 
 stems erect and hard but annual, 1 to 2 feet high ; the whole plant of 
 a greyish white, with a very close almost silky down. Leaves almost 
 orbicular in their general outline, but much cut into oblong, linear, 
 obtuse lobes. Flower-heads numerous, drooping, nearly hemispherical, 
 and larger than in the other British species ; the outer bracts narrow- 
 linear, the inner ones very broad. Central florets numerous and mostly 
 fertile ; the outer female ones small and often barren. 
 
 On roadsides and waste places, over the greater part of Europe and 
 Russian Asia, but in many cases introduced only, having been formerly 
 much cultivated for its bitter qualities. In Britain, it appears truly 
 indigenous near the sea in many parts of England and Scotland ; in 
 the interior it is confined to the neighbourhood of villages and habita- 
 tions ; it is a doubtful native of Ireland. Fl. autumn. 
 
 XIX. TUSSILAGO. COLTSFOOT. 
 
 Herbs, with perennial, creeping rootstocks, and large, broad, deeply 
 cordate radical leaves ; the flowering-stems issuing from separate buds 
 with small, narrow, alternate leaves or scales, and terminal flower- 
 heads, either solitary or in a raceme. Involucre of several linear 
 bracts, with a few small outer ones. Outer florets female, either filiform 
 or narrow-ligulate, the inner ones tubular, or sometimes all tubular. 
 Receptacle without scales. Branches of the style cylindrical, or club- 
 shaped. Achenes cylindrical, with a copious pappus of simple hairs. 
 
 A genus of very few European or north Asiatic species, easily known 
 among British Composites by the peculiar foliage. 
 
 The winter Heliotrope of our gardens, Tussilago fragrans, often 
 establishes itself near where it has been planted, and spreads widely ; 
 it is very near T. Petasites, but easily known by its fragrant flowers. 
 
 Flower-heads solitary, the external florets yellow and narrow-ligu- 
 late 1.2*. farfara. 
 
 Flower-heads in a compound raceme, purple or pink, nearly all 
 
 tubukr, or nearly all small and filiform, not ligulate . . . 2. T. Petasittt. 
 
 1. T. Farfara, Linn. (fig. 540). Coltsfoot. Flowering stems simple, 
 but often growing in tufts, erect, about 6 inches high, more or less 
 covered with a loose, white cotton ; the small leaves or scales numerous, 
 oblong or linear, entire and erect. Flower-heads solitary, terminal ; 
 the florets of the ray numerous, ligulate, very narrow, but not long, of 
 a bright yellow. Radical leaves appearing much later than the flower- 
 stems, 4 or 5 inches broad, angular and toothed, covered underneath 
 
Pussitago.] XLItl. COMPOSITE. 24$ 
 
 with a loose, white, cottony wool, of which there is a little also on the 
 upper side. 
 
 In waste and cultivated ground throughout Europe and central and 
 Eussian Asia to the Arctic Circle, and a very troublesome weed in poor, 
 stiff soils. Abundant in Britain. Fl. early spring. 
 
 2. T. Petasites, Linn. (fig. 541). Butterbur. Leaves of T. Farfara, 
 but usually larger. Flowering stems not in tufts, often a foot high 
 when full-grown, with many flower-heads, of a dull, pinkish- purple, in 
 a narrow-oblong terminal panicle, and almost dioecious. The male 
 plant has a looser panicle of smaller heads, the florets either all tubular 
 and male (the pistil, although apparently perfect, having no ovule and 
 forming no seed), or with a few filiform female ones on the outside ; 
 the female panicle more compact, the heads larger, the florets all 
 filiform, or with a few tubular male ones in the centre. Petasite* 
 vulgaris, Desf. 
 
 In sandy meadows, on the banks of streams, or roadsides, in Europe 
 and Russian Asia, but not an Arctic plant. Frequent in England and 
 in Ireland, extending into southern Scotland. FL spring. It is often 
 distinguished from Tussilago as a genus, under the name of Petasiies. 
 
 XX. SENECIO. SENECIO. 
 
 . Herbs (or, in some exotic species, shrubs), with alternate, toothed 01 
 divided, rarely entire leaves. Flower-heads in terminal corymbs ; the 
 florets of the disk yellow and tubular, those of the ray also yellow (or, 
 in some exotic species, blue, purple, or white), spreading, or rarely 
 wanting. Involucre cylindrical or nearly hemispherical, with 1 or 2 
 rows of linear bracts of equal length, often tipped with brown, usually, 
 but not always, accompanied by a few small outer bracts at their base. 
 Receptacle without scales. Achenes cylindrical, with a pappus of 
 simple hairs, usually soft and white. Branches of the style truncate 
 at the top, usually with a tuft of minute hairs. 
 
 This, the largest of all Composite genera, is spread over every quarter 
 of the globe, although the majority of species occupy each a small area. 
 Several species which have not the small outer bracts to the involucre 
 were distinguished by Linnaeus under the name of Cineraria, but the 
 character has proved so uncertain that modern botanists have given 
 it up. 
 Leaves cut and divided. 
 
 floret* of the ray very tmall and rolled back, or entirely wanting. 
 
 Bay none. Flower-heads almost sessile, in dense corymbs 
 
 or clusters L & vulgarit. 
 
 Bay small and rolled back or rarely wanting. Flower-heads 
 
 stalked, in loose corymbs. 
 
 Whole plant very viscid. Involucres broadly cylindrical, 
 of about 20 bracts, with 2 or 3 short outer ones. Achenes 
 
 glabrous 2. vitcosut. 
 
 Plant rarely viscid. Involucres narrow, of about 12 to 14 
 bracts; the outer ones scarcely perceptible. Achenes 
 
 silky 3. & sylvaticut. 
 
 Florelt of the ray conspicuout and spreading. [Rarely absent in S. 
 
 Jacobasa.] 
 Boot annual. 
 
 Achenes with short silky hairs 4. S. tqual idu*. 
 
 Achenes quite glabrous , 6. aquadcut. 
 
244 THE COMPOSITE FAMILY. [Seneeio. 
 
 Rootstock perennial. 
 Branches spreading. Corymb loose and Irregular. Achenes 
 
 all glabrous 5. & aquaticu*. 
 
 Stem tall and erect. Corymb rather dense and terminal. 
 
 Achenes of the disk hairy. 
 Leaves irregularly pinnate, with a broad terminal lobe. 
 
 Achenes of the ray glabrous. Rootstock not creeping 6. S. Jacob&a. 
 Leaves pinnate ; the lobes all narrow. Achenes all hairy. 
 
 Rootstock shortly creeping 7. S. eructfoliut. 
 
 Leaves undivided, entire or toothed. 
 Involucres with small, fine outer bracts at the base. Leaves 
 
 acutely toothed. 
 Leaves cottony underneath. Ray of 12 to 20 florets . . . 8. S. paludotus. 
 
 Leaves glabrous. Ray of 5 to 8 florets 9. S. saracen,icu$ 
 
 Involucres of a single row of bracts, without small outer ones. 
 
 Leaves entire or obtusely toothed. 
 Annual or biennial. Leaves downy. Achenes glabrous, 
 
 strongly ribbed 10. 8. palustrit. 
 
 Rootstock perennial. Leaves loosely cottony underneath. 
 
 Achenes cottony ; the ribs scarcely prominent . . .11. S. campestris. 
 
 Several exotic species are much cultivated for ornament, especially 
 the double-flowering S. elegans from the Cape, S. Cineraria from the 
 shores of the Mediterranean, and the numerous varieties of one or two 
 Canary Island species, known to our gardeners as greenhouse Cinerarias. 
 
 1. S. vulgaris, Linn. (fig. 542). Groundsel. An erect, branching 
 annual, from 6 inches to near a foot high, glabrous or bearing a little 
 loose, cottony wool Leaves pinnatifid, with ovate, toothed or jagged 
 lobes. Flower-heads in close terminal corymbs or clusters. Involucres 
 cylindrical, of about 20 equal bracts, with several outer smaller ones. 
 Florets almost always all tubular, with very rarely any ray whatever. 
 Achenes slightly hairy. 
 
 A very common weed of cultivation throughout Europe and Eussian 
 Asia, but not extending into the tropics, and less disposed than many 
 others to migrate with man. Abundant in Britain. Fl. all the year 
 round. [A variety, radiata, Koch, with minute rays to the outer florets, 
 is found in the Channel Islands.] 
 
 2. S. viscosus, Linn. (fig. 543). Viscous S. A coarser, harder, and 
 taller annual than S. vulgaris, and covered all over with a short, 
 viscous, strong-smelling down, the leaves more deeply divided, with 
 narrower, more jagged lobes, the flower-heads rather thicker, with more 
 florets, and on longer peduncles, forming a loose, terminal corymb. 
 Outer scales of the involucre usually but 2 or 3, and nearly half as long 
 as the inner ones, of which there are about 20. Outer florets ligulate, 
 but small, spreading when fresh, but soon withering and rolled back 
 so as at first sight to escape observation. Achenes glabrous. 
 
 In waste places, over a great part of Europe, but not common, and 
 does not extend so far eastward or northward as S. vulgaris. Scattered 
 over various parts of England, southern Scotland, and Ireland, but very 
 local, and seldom abundant. Fl. summer and autumn. 
 
 8. S. sylvaticus, Linn. (fig. 544). Wood An annual, with the 
 foliage much like that of S. vulgaris, but a taller and weaker plant, 
 sometimes 2 feet high or more, slightly downy, or nearly glabrous, 
 not so viscid nor so strong-smelling as S. viscosus. Flower-heads rather 
 numerous, in a loose corymb, the involucres cylindrical, of from 12 to 
 15 equal bracts, with the outer ones very minute or wanting. Outer 
 florets usually ligulate, but small and rolled back as in S. viscosus, and 
 
Scnecio.] XLIII. COMPOSITE. 245 
 
 sometimes altogether wanting as in S. vulgaris. Achenes covered with 
 minute, appressed hairs. 
 
 On banks, waste places, and borders of woods, in temperate and 
 southern Europe, from Scandinavia to the Mediterranean. Found 
 occasionally in most parts of Britain, but not generally common. 
 Fl. summer and autumn. 
 
 4. S. squalidus, Linn. (fig. 545). Squalid An annual or biennial, 
 or even sometimes forming a stock of two or three years' duration, 
 with the stature of S. vulgaris, but quite glabrous. Leaves rather thick, 
 pinnatifid, with narrow, deeply cut, or jagged lobes. Flower-heads 
 rather large, in a loose corymb, with a bright-yellow, spreading ray, as 
 conspicuous as in S. Jacobcea. Achenes silky-hairy. 
 
 A south European species, quite established on walls at Oxford, 
 Bideford, Cork, and a few other localities in middle and southern 
 England and Ireland, but evidently not indigenous. Fl. summer <md 
 autumn. 
 
 5. S. aquaticus, Huds. (fig. 546). Water S. Not always easy to 
 distinguish from S. Jacobcea, especially from occasional autumnal offsets 
 of the latter, when the main stem has been accidentally destroyed. The 
 foliage is nearly the same, but the plant appears to be of shorter dura- 
 tion, the stem not so tall, seldom attaining 2 feet, more branched and 
 spreading, the flower-heads larger, fewer, on longer peduncles, forming 
 a loose, irregular, spreading corymb, and especially the achenes appear 
 to be always quite glabrous. 
 
 In wet places, along ditches, &c., spread over Europe, extending 
 northward to southern Scandinavia. Common in Britain. Fl. summer. 
 
 6. S. Jacobsea, Linn. (fig. 547). Ragwort S. Kootstock short and 
 thick, without creeping shoots. Stems 2 to 4 feet high, erect, scarcely 
 branched except at the top. Leaves pinnate, with ovate, obovate, or 
 narrow segments, coarsely toothed or pinnatifid, the terminal ones 
 large and confluent, the lower ones smaller and distinct, all glabrous, 
 or with a loose woolly down, especially on the under side. Flower- 
 heads rather large, of a bright yellow, in a handsome, compact, terminal 
 corymb. Involucral bracts tipped with black, the outer ones few, and 
 very small. Florets of the ray from 12 to 15, linear-oblong and 
 spreading, occasionally but rarely deficient. Achenes of the disk 
 covered with short hairs, those of the ray glabrous. 
 
 On roadsides, in waste places, and bushy pastures, all over Europe 
 and Russian Asia, except the extreme north. Very common in Britain. 
 Fl. summer, lasting till late. When checked in its growth, it often 
 assumes the spreading inflorescence of S. aquaticus, when it can only 
 be distinguished by inspection of the achenes. [The ray-flowers are 
 wanting in the var. S. flosculosus, Jord.] 
 
 7. S. erucifolius, Linn. (fig. 548). Narrow-leaved S. Very near 
 S. Jacobcea. It is fully as tall, and has the same inflorescence and 
 flower-heads, but the rootstock is shortly creeping, the leaves are much 
 more regularly divided into narrower segments, the terminal ones not 
 very different from the others, and the achenes of the ray as hairy as 
 those of the disk. The whole plant is generally more or less covered 
 with a loose, cottony down. S. tenuifolius, Jacq. 
 
 The geographical area and stations are about the same as those of 
 S. Jacobffa. It is rather more common in central and southern Europe, 
 
246 THE COMPOSITE FAMILY. [Seneeio. 
 
 but rather less so in Britain, and disappearing north of Lanark and 
 Berwick ; east Ireland only. Fl. summer and autumn. 
 
 8. S. paludosus, Linn. (fig. 549). Fen S. Stem erect, 2 to 5 or 
 6 feet high, scarcely branched. Leaves numerous, narrow-lanceolate, 
 sharply toothed, more or less cottony on the under side. Flower-heads 
 rather large, not very numerous, in a loose terminal corymb. Involucres 
 almost hemispherical, the outer bracts few, short, and subulate. Florets 
 of the ray from 12 to 16, yellow, linear, and spreading. 
 
 In swamps and fens, in temperate Europe, extending northward to 
 southern Sweden, but usually very local. Very rare in Britain, and re- 
 stricted to a few spots in the fenland tracts of the eastern counties of 
 England and the Channel Islands. Fl. summer. 
 
 9. S. saracenicus, Linn. (fig. 550). Broad-leaved S. An erect 
 perennial, nearly allied to S. paludosus, but glabrous or nearly so, and 
 not usually so tall. Leaves broadly or narrowly lanceolate, and more 
 regularly toothed. Flower-heads much more numerous, and smaller 
 than in S. paludosus, in a compact corymb. Involucres cylindrical or 
 ovoid, with seldom more than 6 or 7 florets to the ray. 
 
 In woods and shady places, almost all over the continent of Europe, 
 extending in Kussian Asia to the Arctic regions, although not found in 
 Scandinavia. Very local in Britain, and chiefly in moist meadows and 
 pastures in various parts of England and Scotland, possibly escaped 
 from gardens, where it has been sometimes cultivated. In Ireland, in 
 woods near Bantry. Fl. summer. 
 
 10. S. palustris, DC. (fig. 551). Marsh S. An erect and nearly 
 simple annual or biennial, often covered with a loose grey down, not 
 cottony as in S. campestris. Stem hollow, 1 to 2 feet high. Leaves 
 lanceolate, sinuate and coarsely toothed or nearly entire. Flower- 
 heads in a dense terminal corymb, approaching to an umbel. In 
 volucral bracts all equal, without any small outer ones. Florets of the 
 ray about 20, yellow. Achenes glabrous, strongly ribbed, with a 
 copious silky pappus more than twice as long as the involucre. 
 
 In wet, muddy places, in northern Europe and Asia, from the Arctic 
 regions to Picardy, the Netherlands, and central Germany. Very rare 
 in Britain, and confined to the fens of the eastern counties of England. 
 Fl. summer. 
 
 11. S. campestris, DC. (fig. 552). Field S. Rootstock short and 
 thick, or slightly creeping. Stem erect, simple, from a few inches to 1 
 or 2 feet high. Eadical leaves stalked, oblong or ovate, those of the 
 stem longer and narrower, upper ones few and distant, all entire or 
 toothed, with a loose cottony wool on the under side, as also on the 
 stems, especially in open, dry situations. Flower-heads like those of 
 S. palustris, but only few together, in a small terminal corymb or rather 
 umbel, the peduncles starting from nearly the same point. Achenes 
 downy, with scarcely prominent ribs, and a shorter pappus than in 
 S. palustris. 
 
 In meadows and pastures, in most of the mountain-ranges of Europe 
 and Russian Asia to the Arctic regions. In Britain, limited to a few 
 stations on the chalky downs of the central and southern counties of 
 England. Fl. summer. [A tall variety, maritima, Syme. (S. spatkulce- 
 folius, Bab.), with broadly toothed leaves, occurs in Micklefell in York- 
 shire, and on maritime rocks in Anglesea.] 
 
Doronicum."] XLIII. COMPOSITE. 247 
 
 XXI. DORONICUM. DOKONIO. 
 
 Herbs, with perennial, often creeping stocks, long-stalked, broad 
 radical leaves, and erect flower-stems, bearing a few undivided, alternate 
 leaves, and one, or but few, rather large, yellow, radiating flower-heads. 
 Involucres hemispherical, with linear bracts of equal length. Achenes 
 and florets of Senecio, except that the achenes of the ray have no 
 pappus. 
 
 A small genus, extending over central and southern Europe and 
 western Asia, but chiefly restricted to mountain districts. 
 
 Radical leaves deeply cordate. Steins usually with 8 to 5 
 
 flower-heads 1. D. Pardalianches. 
 
 Radical leaves narrowed or rounded at the base. Stems 
 
 usually with 1 flower-head 2. D. plantagineum. 
 
 1. D. Pardalianches, Linn. (fig. 553). Leopard 1 s-lane. Rootstock 
 more or less creeping, often woolly at the crown. Radical leaves 
 broadly ovate and deeply cordate at the base. Stems about 2 feet 
 high, with but few leaves, mostly ovate ; the lower ones stalked, but 
 embracing the stem by a broadly dilated base ; the upper ones small, 
 sessile or embracing the stem. Flower-heads generally 3 to 5, on long, 
 leafless peduncles ; the yellow rays numerous, and narrow. 
 
 In woods, and mountain pastures, in central Europe, frequently culti- 
 vated in cottage gardens, and readily spreads in their vicinity. In 
 Britain, only as an outcast from gardens, but apparently well established 
 in several parts of England and southern Scotland. Fl. spring and early 
 summer. 
 
 2. D. plantagineum, Linn. (fig. 554). Plantain D. Differs from 
 D. Pardalianches chiefly in the radical leaves, which are never cordate, 
 usually narrowed or wedge-shaped at the base, and rather strongly 
 marked with 3 or 5 ribs ; the stem-leaves narrower than in D. Parda- 
 lianches ; and the flower-head solitary on a long terminal peduncle, or 
 very rarely, when very luxuriant, the stem bears 2 or 3 heads. 
 
 In open, sandy woods, in central and southern Europe, from the 
 Atlantic to the eastern frontier, extending in France considerably to 
 the northward of Paris. In Britain, like the last species, only as an 
 escape from cultivation. Fl. spring and early summer. Both the species 
 vary, either glabrous or hairy, and with their leaves entire or irregu- 
 larly toothed. 
 
 XXII. ARCTIUM. BURDOCK. 
 
 A single species, distinguished as a genus from Carduus by the foliage, 
 by the bracts of the involucre ending in a long, stiff point hooked at the 
 extremity, and by the short, stiff pappus. 
 
 1. A. Lappa, Linn. (fig. 555). Common Burdock. A stout, branch- 
 ing, erect biennial, 3 to 5 feet high, the lower heart-shaped leaves very 
 large, sometimes attaining 1 feet in length by a foot in breadth ; the 
 upper ones much smaller, and broadly ovate ; all green and nearly 
 glabrous above, often covered with a short, white, cottony down under- 
 neath, bordered by minute teeth, but not prickly. Flower-heads in 
 terminal panicles. Involucres nearly globular, glabrous or covered with 
 a loose, white, cottony wool, catching at anything they come in contact 
 with by the hooked points of their numerous bracts. Florets purple, 
 
248 THE COMPOSITE FAMILY. [Arctium. 
 
 all equal. Anthers with hair-like appendages at their base. Achenes 
 large, with a short pappus of stiff hairs. 
 
 In waste places, on roadsides, &c. , over all Europe and Russian Asia, 
 except the extreme north, and naturalised in other parts of the globe. 
 Common in Britain. Fl. summer. It varies much in the size of the 
 flower-heads (from f to 1 inches diameter), in the breadth of the 
 involucral bracts, in the abundance or deficiency of the cottony wool, 
 in the length of the peduncles ; and five distinct species have been 
 described, but it has always appeared to me very difficult to ascribe 
 any certain limits, even to the three more generally recognised varieties 
 A. majus, A. minus, and A. tomentosum. [The most conspicuous forms 
 are: 
 
 a. A. majus, Schkuhr., with hollow petioles, green hemispherical 
 heads, and the corolla tube larger than the limb. A. tomentosum is a 
 variety of it with more spherical webbed heads. 
 
 b. A. minus, Schkuhr., with more ovoid heads, purplish inner bracts, 
 and the corolla tube equalling the limb ; it varies in the breadth of the 
 leaves, the colour of the bracts, and glabrous or cottony heads. A. 
 nemorosum, Lej., is a sub variety with narrower coarsely crenate root- 
 leaves, and more globose heads.] 
 
 XXIII. SERRATULA. SAWWORT. 
 
 Herbs, not prickly, but with the general habit and style of Cynaroidece. 
 Involucres ovoid or oblong, the bracts imbricated and pointed, but not 
 prickly. Receptacle with chaffy bristles between the florets. Pappus 
 of numerous simple unequal hairs, longer than the achenes. Anthers 
 without appendages. 
 
 Although much reduced by the modern splitting of genera, Serratula 
 still includes several south European and Asiatic species. 
 
 1. S. tinctoria, Linn. (fig. 556). Common Sawwort. A stiff, erect, 
 scarcely branched, and nearly glabrous perennial, 1 to 3 feet high ; the 
 lower leaves more or less pinnate, with lanceolate, pointed, and finally 
 toothed segments, the terminal one the largest ; the upper leaves 
 toothed only, or with a few lobes at their base. Flower-heads in a 
 terminal corymb, partially dioecious, the male heads rather stouter 
 than the females. Involucres 7 or 8 lines long, with numerous ap- 
 pressed bracts, the inner ones often coloured at the tips. Florets 
 purple. 
 
 In open woods, thickets, and bushy pastures, common throughout 
 temperate Europe, and extending far into Scandinavia, and into 
 western Siberia, Spread over nearly the whole of England, but 
 scarcely penetrates into Scotland, and not recorded from Ireland. 
 FL late in summer. 
 
 XXIV. SAUSSUREA. SAUSSUREA. 
 
 Herbs, with the habit and characters of Serratula, except that the 
 hairs of the pappus, or at least the inner ones, are very feathery, and 
 the anthers have at their lower end hair-like appendages or tails. 
 
 The species are chiefly numerous in central and Russian Asia, There 
 
Sausswca.] XLIII. COMPOSITE. 249 
 
 are but few in Europe, confined to mountain regions or high northern 
 latitudes. 
 
 1. S. alpina, DC. (fig. 557). Alpine S. Stem erect and simple, 
 seldom a foot high, covered, as well as the involucre and under sides 
 of the leaves, with a loose cotton, which wears off with age. Leaves 
 from ovate to lanceolate, entire or toothed, 2 to 3 inches long. Flower- 
 heads ovoid or oblong, nearly sessile, in a small, dense terminal corymb, 
 with purple florets. The soft, feathery pappus projects beyond the 
 involucres, the inner bracts of which are softly hairy. 
 
 In high northern latitudes, or at considerable elevations in the 
 mountain-ranges of Europe, Kussian Asia, and Arctic America. Fre- 
 quent in the mountains of Scotland, and found also in North Wales, in 
 the Lake district of northern England, and in West Donegal, Ireland. 
 
 XXV. CARDUUS. THISTLE. 
 
 Herbs, with hard stems. Leaves often cut, and usually very prickly. 
 Involucres globular or ovoid, the bracts numerous, closely imbricated, 
 and usually prickly. Receptacle thick, bearing bristles between the 
 florets. Florets all equal and tubular. Achenes glabrous, with a pappus 
 of numerous simple or feathery hairs longer than the achene itself. 
 
 The largest and widest-spread genus among Cynaroidece, for although 
 the species are chiefly European and Asiatic, yet there are also several 
 from North America, and the common ones accommodate themselves 
 readily even to a tropical climate. They are usually divided into two 
 genera, Cnicus (Cirsium of some authors) with a feathery pappus, and 
 Carduus proper with a simple-haired pappus ; but the distinction is so 
 purely artificial that several botanists now revert to the old natural 
 limits indicated by Linnaeus. 
 
 Pappus consisting of simple hairs (CARDUUS proper). 
 Bracts of the large involucre very broad at the base, with 
 
 lateral as well as terminal prickles 1.0. Marianus. 
 
 Bracts of the involucre lanceolate or linear, without lateral 
 prickles. Involucres globular, large. 
 
 Involucral bracts broadly lanceolate 2. C. nutans. 
 
 Involucral bracts linear 3. C. acanthoides. 
 
 Involucres ovoid or cylindrical 4. C. pycnocephalus. 
 
 Pappus consisting of feathery hairs (Cmcue). 
 Leaves dccurrent along the stem, forming prickly wings. 
 Flower-heads all peduncled. 
 Flower-heads few, near 1J inches long. Stem winged 
 
 and prickly. Root biennial 5. C. lanceolatus. 
 
 Flower-heads not an inch long, in terminal corymbs. 
 
 Leaves but little decurrent. Rootstock creeping. 7. C. arvensis. 
 Flower-heads small in dense clusters. Stem winged and 
 
 prickljr .... 6. C. palustris. 
 
 Leaves not decurrent, or only very shortly so. 
 Flower-heads sessile or on very short peduncles. 
 Stems stout and branched (about 2 feet). Involucres 
 
 large and cottony 8. C. eriophorus. 
 
 Stems dwarf, or scarcely any. Involucres not cottony . 12. C. acaulis. 
 Flower-heads all peduncled. Rootetock perennial, often 
 creeping. 
 
 Flower-heads in terminal corymbs 1. C. arvemit. 
 
 Flower-heads growing singly on long peduncles. 
 
250 THE COMPOSITE FAMILY. [Carduut 
 
 Leaves ciliate, not prickly, very white underneath . . V. heUrophylltu. 
 Leaves prickly, green, or with a loose white cotton 
 
 underneath. 
 Leaves deeply pinnatifid and lobed. Flower-heads 
 
 usually 2 to 4 10. C. tuberosuu. 
 
 Leaves toothed, sinuate, or shortly lobed. Flower- 
 heads usually solitary or 2 only . . . . 11. C. 
 
 pratensis. 
 
 Very anomalous specimens occur occasionally, especially among the 
 Cnicuses, which are generally believed to be natural hybrids. [These 
 are most frequent between 0. palustris with heterophyllus and pratensis, 
 and between acaulis with pratensis and arvensis."] 
 
 1. C. Marianus, Linn. (fig. 558). Milk T. An annual or biennial 
 2 to 3 feet high, not much branched, and glabrous or with but very 
 little cottony wool. Leaves smooth and shining above, and variegated 
 by white veins ; the lower ones deeply pinnatifid with broad very 
 prickly lobes ; the upper ones clasping the stem by prickly auricles but 
 scarcely decurrent. Flower-heads large, drooping, solitary at the ends 
 of the branches, with purple florets. Bracts of the involucre very broad 
 at the base, with a stiff, spreading, leafy appendage, ending in a long 
 prickle, and bordered with prickles at the base. Hairs of the pappus 
 simple. Silybum Marianum, Gaertn. 
 
 In waste places, in southern Europe to the Caucasus ; not indigenous 
 in central Europe, although it occurs here and there as a weed of 
 cultivation. Rare and only introduced into Britain. Fl. summer. 
 
 2. O. nutans, Linn. (fig. 559). Musk T. A stout species, 2 to 3 
 feet high, usually slightly covered with loose cottony hairs. Leaves 
 deeply pinnatifid, very prickly, their edges decurrent along the stem, 
 forming narrow very prickly wings. Flower-heads large and drooping, 
 as in C. Marianus, but often 3 or 4 in a loose corymb. Involucral 
 bracts numerous, with a stiff, narrow-lanceolate appendage, ending in 
 a spreading or reflexed prickle, but without lateral prickles. Hairs of 
 the pappus simple. 
 
 In waste places, common in the greater part of Europe and temperate 
 Asia, but not spreading to the extreme north. Pretty frequent in 
 southern England, especially on limestone soils, less so in the north, 
 and rare in Scotland. Occurs also in Ireland. Fl. summer. 
 
 3. O. acanthoides, Linn. (fig. 560). Welted T. Much resembles 
 (7. nutans, but is usually taller and rather more branched ; the leaves 
 narrower and more prickly ; and the stem more thickly covered with 
 prickly appendages, decurrent from the base of the leaves. Flower- 
 heads not so large, though yet globular and slightly drooping; the 
 involucral bracts very numerous and narrow, ending in a linear, 
 spreading or recurved prickle, the innermost often of a thinner texture, 
 slightly coloured and scarcely prickly. Hairs of the pappus simple. 
 0. erispus, Linn. 
 
 A very common Continental Thistle, extending eastward entirely 
 across Asia, and northward to the Arctic Circle, although in Britain, 
 like many others, it becomes scarce in Scotland. Fl. summer. Three 
 forms are often distinguished as species, C. acanthoides, Linn., with 
 few flower-heads, on long peduncles, and the leaves often nearly 
 glabrous ; 0. erispus, Linn. , with the heads clustered several together on 
 short stalks, and the leaves usually rather broader and more cottony 
 underneath ; and C. polyanth&mus, Koch., with crowded ovoid heads ; 
 
Carduus.] XLIII. COMPOSITE. 251 
 
 but they run too much one into the other to be separable even as 
 permanent varieties. 
 
 4. O. pycnocephalus, Linn. (fig. 561). Slender T. A stiff annual 
 or biennial, from 1 to 3 or 4 feet high, but not so stout as the last 
 three, and much more covered, especially the stems and the under side 
 of the leaves, with a white loose cotton. Leaves pinnatifid, with short, 
 wavy, very prickly lobes, and decurrent along the stem, forming waved 
 prickly wings as in C. acanthoides. Flower-heads rather numerous, but 
 small and ovoid or oblong, generally in clusters at the top of the stem 
 and branches. Involucral bracts rather broad at the base, ending in a 
 narrow, straight or slightly spreading prickle. Florets pink or whitish. 
 Hairs of the pappus simple. C. tenuiflorus, Curtis. 
 
 In waste places and cultivated ground, in western and southern 
 Europe and central Asia, extending northward to Denmark, but scarcely 
 eastward of the Rhine in central Europe. Not unfrequent in England 
 and Ireland, especially near the sea, and occurs also in the lowlands 
 of Scotland. Fl. all summer. 
 
 5. C. lanceolatus, Linn. (fig. 562). Spear T.A rather stout biennial, 
 3 or 4 feet high ; the stem winged and prickly. Leaves waved and 
 pinnatifid, with short but narrow lobes, the terminal longer and 
 lanceolate, all ending in a stiff prickle, rough on the upper side with 
 short almost prickly hairs, white and cottony underneath. Flower- 
 heads few, ovoid, near an inch and a half long when in flower. Invo- 
 lucral bracts lanceolate, cottony ending in a stiff, spreading prickle. 
 Florets purple. Hairs of the pappus feathery. 
 
 In fields, pastures, and waste places, very common throughout 
 Europe and Russian Asia, except the extreme north, and spread with 
 cultivation into other parts of the world. Abundant in Britain. Fl. 
 all summer. 
 
 6. C. palustris, Linn. (fig. 563). Marsh T.A. stiff annual or 
 biennial, 4 or 5 feet high, and scarcely branched; the stems quite 
 covered with the prickly decurrent margins of the leaves as in C. 
 acanthoides. Leaves narrow, the lower ones 6 or 8 inches long, 
 pinnatifid with numerous ovate, wavy, prickly lobes, with a few 
 rough hairs scattered on both surfaces ; the upper leaves small and 
 very narrow. Flower-heads rather numerous, small and ovoid, usually 
 collected in clusters, forming an irregular terminal corymb. Invo- 
 lucral bracts numerous, with very small somewhat prickly points, 
 the inner ones often coloured. Florets purple. Hairs of the pappus 
 feathery. 
 
 In wet fields, and meadows, throughout Europe and Russian Asia, 
 penetrating into the Arctic regions. Frequent in Britain. Fl. summer. 
 
 7. C. arvensis, Curt. (fig. 564). Creeping T. Rootstock perennial 
 and creeping, with erect annual stems 3 or 4 feet high. Leaves narrow, 
 pinnatifid, and very prickly, either embracing the stem with prickly 
 auricles or shortly decurrent. Flower-heads not large, forming rather 
 loose terminal corymbs, and always dioecious ; the males nearly glo- 
 bular, with very projecting purple florets ; the females with much longer 
 involucres but shorter florets, the copious feathery pappus of the achenes 
 projecting considerably as the fruit ripens ; in both, the involucral 
 bracts are numerous, appressed, with very small prickly points. 
 
 In cultivated and waste places, the commonest of European and 
 
262 THE COMPOSITE FAMILY. [Carduuf. 
 
 Asiatic Thistles, accompanying cultivation to all parts of the world; 
 extending far to the north, though perhaps not quite to the Arctic 
 Circle. Abundant in Britain. PI. summer. A curious variety, with 
 the leaves almost entire, not decurrent, and scarcely prickly (0. setosus) 
 not uncommon in south-eastern Europe and western Asia, has been 
 found in Orkney, in the county of Fife, and in Ireland ; probably 
 always as an introduced plant. 
 
 8. C. eriophorus, Linn. (fig. 565). Woolly T. The stoutest of all 
 our indigenous Thistles, and much branched, but not so tall as some 
 others. Leaves not decurrent, green and hairy above, white and 
 cottony underneath, deeply pinnate, with narrow lobes ending in very 
 sharp stout prickles. Flower-heads large and globular, clustered 2 or 
 3 together at the summits of the branches. Involucres covered with a 
 cottony wool, the numerous bracts ending in a narrow prickly point. 
 Hairs of the pappus feathery. 
 
 In waste places, in central and southern Europe to the Caucasus, but 
 not extending into northern Germany. In Britain, probably confined 
 to the limestone districts of southern England and to some localities in 
 Yorkshire. Fl. summer. 
 
 9. C. heterophyllus, Linn. (fig. 566). Melancholy T. This species 
 is not prickly like other Thistles, but resembles them in other respects. 
 Bootstock perennial and creeping, stems tall, stout, deeply furrowed, 
 with a little loose cottony wool. Leaves clasping the stem, with scarcely 
 decurrent auricles, lanceolate, glabrous, and green above, very white and 
 cottony underneath, bordered with very small, bristly but scarcely 
 prickly teeth, and sometimes slightly lobed. Flower-heads about the 
 size of those of C. lanceolatus, growing singly on long peduncles. 
 Involucral bracts glabrous, lanceolate, obtuse, or with a very minute 
 not prickly point. Hairs of the pappus feathery. 
 
 In mountain pastures, in northern Europe and Asia, and in the great 
 central ranges of both continents. Frequent in Scotland, extending 
 into northern England, and North Wales. Fl. summer. 
 
 10. G. tuberosus, Linn. (fig. 567). Tuberous T. Eootstock woody, 
 usually shortly creeping, emitting occasionally a few thick, almost 
 woody, tuberous roots, and erect or ascending stems, but little divided, 
 or sometimes simple, about 2 feet high. Radical leaves pinnatifid, the 
 lobes waved and prickly, slightly hairy above, with more or less of a 
 loose cottony wool underneath ; the stem-leaves few, less divided, 
 sessile or sometimes very shortly decurrent. Flower-heads not very 
 large, ovoid, growing singly on long terminal peduncles. Involucral 
 bracts lanceolate, not prickly, with more or less of cottony wool. 
 Hairs of the pappus feathery. 
 
 In moist, rich meadows, and marshy, open woods, in western and 
 south central Europe, extending eastwards to Transylvania. In 
 Britain, only in Wiltshire, near Heytesbury, and near Swindon, Fl. 
 summer. [This is regarded by foreign authors as a variety of 
 pratensis.] 
 
 11. G. pratensis, Huds. (fig. 568). Meadow T. Probably a mere 
 variety of O. tuberosus. The roots are less tuberous. Stems 1 to 2 feet 
 high, usually simple, with a single ovoid flower-head, or occasionally 
 divided into 2 or 3 long 1-headed branches. Leaves more cottony 
 than in 0. tuberosm and much less divided, the radical ones usually 
 
CarJuus.] XLIII. COMPOSITE. 253 
 
 sinuate or shortly pinnatifid, the stem-leaves lanceolate, bordered only 
 with short, slightly prickly teeth. 
 
 In low, wet pastures, boggy meadows, and marshy thickets, chiefly 
 in western Europe. Abundant in some of the southern counties of 
 England and Ireland, more rare in the north. FL. summer. Luxuriant 
 specimens, with more divided leaves, sometimes slightly decurrent, 
 have been considered as a species under the name of 0. Forsteri, or as 
 hybrids between this and C. palustris. Another luxuriant variety occurs 
 occasionally, approaching C. tuberosu* in foliage, but with 2 or 3 flower- 
 heads rather close together, not on long separate peduncles. 
 
 12. C. acaulis. Linn. (fig. 569). Dwarf T.ln the common state 
 this is at once distinguished by the almost total want of stem. A 
 thick, woody, perennial stock bears a spreading tuft of very prickly 
 pinnatifid and glabrous leaves, in the midst of which are a few rather 
 large sessile flower-heads. Involucres ovoid, not cottony, with numerous 
 lanceolate, obtuse or scarcely pointed bracts. Florets purple. Hairs 
 of the pappus feathery. 
 
 In dry pastures, in temperate Europe and Russian Asia, extending 
 northward to southern Scandinavia. In Britain, only in the southern 
 and some central counties of England, where it is often a troublesome 
 weed in pastures. FL. summer, rather late. In some situations, on the 
 Continent, the stem will grow out to 6 or 8 inches, but this variety is 
 very rare in England. 
 
 XXVI. ONOPORDON. ONOPORD. 
 
 Large-headed, stout, prickly herbs, only differing from Carduus in 
 the receptacle, which, instead of bearing long chaffy bristles between 
 the florets, is honeycombed into a number of little cavities, the jagged 
 edges of which are shorter than the achenes. 
 
 There are but few species, natives of the Mediterranean and Caucasian 
 regions, one only of which extends into central Europe. 
 
 1. O. Acanthium, Linn. (fig. 570). (Scotch or Cotton Thistle). A 
 stout, branched biennial, attaining sometimes 6 feet or even more, 
 covered with a loose cottony wool. Leaves coarsely toothed or pin- 
 natifid, waved and very prickly, their broadly-dee urrent margins forming 
 prickly wings all down the stem. Flower-heads large, globular, erect, 
 and solitary on the branches of a large irregular panicle. Involucral 
 bracts numerous, ending in a long, lanceolate, spreading prickle. Hairs 
 of the pappus rather longer than the achenes, not feathery, but strongly 
 toothed when seen under a magnifying-glass. 
 
 A native of the Mediterranean region and west central Asia, not un- 
 common also in central Europe and all across Russian Asia, but spreads 
 readily with cultivation, and it is difficult to say how far north it is 
 indigenous. Now found in several parts of England, but certainly not 
 wild in Scotland, although generally selected to represent the Scotch 
 heraldic Thistle. Fl. end of summer. 
 
 XXVII. CARLINA. CARLINE. 
 
 Low, very prickly herbs. Outer bracts of the involucre very prickly, 
 inner ones coloured or shining, long, and spreading like the rays of a 
 
254 THE COMPOSITE FAMILY. [Cartina. 
 
 star. Receptacle bearing irregularly cut, chaffy scales between the 
 florets. Achenes silky-hairy, with a feathery pappus. 
 
 A small European and Asiatic genus, easily distinguished by the in- 
 volucral bracts. 
 
 1. 0. vulgaris, Linn. (fig. 571). Common 0. An erect biennial, 
 seldom above 6 or 8 inches high. Leaves not decurrent, toothed, or 
 pinnatifid, and very prickly ; the lower ones narrow, slightly covered 
 with loose cottony wool ; the upper ones broader and nearly glabrous. 
 Flower-heads hemispherical, about an inch in diameter, usually 3 or 4 
 in a small terminal corymb. Outer involucral bracts broadly lanceolate, 
 bordered with very prickly teeth or lobes ; inner ones linear, entire, 
 with very smooth and shining, horizontally-spreading tips. 
 
 In dry, hilly pastures, and fields, throughout Europe and Eussian 
 Asia, except the extreme north. Bather common in England and 
 Ireland, extending into a few Scottish counties. PL summer and 
 autumn. 
 
 XXVIII. CENTAUREA. CENTAUBEA. 
 
 Herbs, with entire or pinnatifid leaves, seldom prickly, and purple, 
 blue, or sometimes yellow flowers. Involucres globular or ovoid, the 
 bracts numerous, ending either in a prickle or in a fringed or toothed 
 appendage. Outer row of florets usually larger than the others, and 
 neuter. Beceptacle bearing bristles between the florets. Achenes 
 glabrous, with a short pappus of simple hairs or scales, sometimes very 
 short, or rarely quite wanting. 
 
 One of the most numerous genera of Oynaroidece in the Mediterranean 
 and Caucasian regions, with a very few American species. The en- 
 larged outer florets, the most prominent character of the genus, are 
 seldom deficient, and that chiefly in a common variety of nigra. In 
 that case the fringed involucral bracts as readily indicate the genus. 
 
 Involucres not prickly, or with very small prickly points to the 
 
 bracts. 
 Involucral bracts with a broad, black, or brown fringed border 
 
 or appendage. 
 
 Leaves mostly entire or toothed. Appendages almost conceal- 
 ing the bracts themselves 1. C. nigra. 
 
 Leaves deeply pinnatifid. Involucral bracts showing their 
 
 green centres with a black fringed border .... 2. C: Seabiosa. 
 Involucral bracts ending in, or bordered by, minute teeth or 
 
 prickles. 
 
 Outer florets bright blue. An erect cornfield annual . . . 3. C. Cyanux. 
 Florets purple. A spreading Jersey perennial . . . . 4. C. aspera. 
 Involucral bracts ending in a long, stout prickle. 
 
 Florets purple 5. C. Calcitrapa. 
 
 Florets yellow 6. C. solstitialis. 
 
 C. montana, from central and southern Europe, and a few others, are 
 occasionally cultivated in our gardens, and two species from the 
 Mediterranean, C. salmantica and C. paniculata, have been found in the 
 Channel Islands, but do not appear to be established there. 
 
 1. C. nigra, Linn. (fig. 572). Knapweed ox Hardheads. A perennial, 
 with erect stems, hard and branched, 1 to 2 feet high. Leaves from 
 linear to lanceolate or oblong; the upper ones entire or nearly so, 
 clasping the stem at their base ; the lower with a few coarse teeth or 
 abort lobes ; all green, and rather rough with a few minute hairs, or 
 
Ctntaurca.] XLHI. COM^OSITJfc. 255 
 
 sUghtly cottony underneath when young. Involucres globular, on ter- 
 minal peduncles ; the bracts closely imbricate, so as only to show their 
 appendages, which are brown or black, and deeply fringed, except on 
 the innermost bracts, where they are shining and usually jagged. 
 Florets purple, either all equal or the outer row much larger and neuter 
 as in the rest of the genus. Achenes slightly hairy, often apparently 
 without any pappus, but really crowned by a ring of very minute, 
 scaly bristles, occasionally intermixed with a few longer, very de- 
 ciduous ones. 
 
 In meadows and pastures, throughout Europe and western Asia, 
 except the extreme north, extending probably all across Kussian Asia. 
 Very abundant in Britain. Fl. all summer. The two forms, with or 
 without the outer row of large florets, are so different in appearance 
 that it has often been attempted to distinguish them as species, but it 
 has been now proved that they are mere varieties, and it is even 
 believed by some that the same plant will appear in some years with 
 and in others without the ray. 0. decipiens, ThuilL, is a variety, occur- 
 ring in Sussex, more frequently in some parts of the Continent, with 
 the appendages of the involucral scales of a much paler colour, with a 
 much shorter fringe, or only jagged. This form passes, however, 
 gradually into the common one. 
 
 2. C. Scabiosa, Linn. (fig. 573). Greater C. A stouter plant than 
 C. nigra, more branched at the base ; the leaves deeply pinnatifid, with 
 linear or lanceolate lobes, often coarsely toothed or lobed. Flower- 
 heads large, with purple florets, the outer ones always enlarged and 
 neuter. Involucral bracts broad, bordered only with a black appressed 
 fringe, leaving the green centre exposed. Pappus of stiff hairs or 
 bristles nearly as long as the achene. 
 
 In pastures, waste places, roadsides, &c., throughout Europe and 
 Russian Asia, except the extreme north. Rather frequent in England, 
 less so in Scotland, and scarcely indigenous beyond south-eastern Perth 
 and Forfar, local and rare in Ireland. Fl. summer and autumn. 
 
 3. O. Cyanus, Linn. (fig. 574). Bluebottle or Cornflower. An. erect, 
 branching annual, about 2 feet high, covered with a loose cottony down. 
 Lower leaves usually toothed or pinnatifid ; upper ones, or sometimes 
 nearly all, linear and entire. Involucres solitary, on long terminal 
 peduncles, ovoid; the bracts appressed, often ending in a minute 
 prickle, and bordered by a fringe of very small teeth. Central florets 
 of a bluish purple ; outer ones much larger, of a bright blue. Pappus 
 about the length of the achene. 
 
 Apparently of south European or west Asiatic origin, but now spread 
 as a cornfield weed over a great part of Europe and Asia. Not un- 
 common in British cornfields, and formerly much cultivated in flower- 
 gardens, where it will sport much as to colour. Fl. att summer. 
 
 4. O. aspera, Linn. (fig. 575). Guernsey C. A biennial or perennial, 
 much branched, very spreading or prostrate, with hard but not thick 
 branches, glabrous, or rough with minute hairs. Leaves narrow ; the 
 lower ones pinnatifid, the upper ones entire. Flower-heads solitary at 
 \he ends of the branches, with 1 or 2 leaves close under them. In- 
 volucres about the size of those of C. Cyanus, with appressed glabrous 
 bracts, not fringed, but most or all of them ending in a palmate appen- 
 dage of 5 minute prickles or points. C. Isnardi, Linn. 
 
256 THE COMPOSITE FAMILY. (Centaured. 
 
 In waste lands, not far from the sea ; very common on the Mediter- 
 ranean, and extending up the west coast of Europe to Guernsey. Fl. 
 summer and autumn. 
 
 5. C. Calcitrapa, Linn. (fig. 576). Star-thistle. A coarse, green 
 annual, sometimes slightly covered with cottony down, seldom rising 
 to a foot in height, but with very spreading or prostrate branches. 
 Leaves pinnatifid, with a few long linear or lanceolate lobes. Flower- 
 heads sessile among the upper leaves or in the forks of the branches, 
 not large in themselves, but the involucral bracts end in stiff spreading 
 spines, to 1 inch long, with 1 or 2 smaller prickles at their base. 
 Florets purple. Achenes without any pappus. 
 
 In waste places, and on roadsides, in central and especially southern 
 Europe to the Caucasus, and most abundant near the sea. Found 
 occasionally in some of the southern counties of England, but scarcely 
 farther northward. Fl, summer and autumn. 
 
 6. C. solstitialis, Linn. (fig. 577). Yellow C.A stiff, erect annual, 
 1 to 2 feet high, with few branches, and covered with a white cottony 
 wool. Radical leaves pinnatifid, upper ones small and linear, decurrent 
 in long narrow wings along the stem. Flower-heads solitary at the 
 ends of the branches, nearly globular ; the innermost bracts ending in 
 a small shining appendage ; the intermediate ones in a long spreading 
 prickle, with 1 or 2 small ones at its base ; the outermost usually with 
 only a few small palmate prickles, as in C. aspera. Florets of a bright 
 yellow. 
 
 In waste and cultivated places, in southern Europe and western Asia, 
 especially near the sea, and, as a weed of cultivation, widely spread 
 over the world. In Britain, it appears occasionally in cornfields, and 
 sometimes in waste places near the sea, Fl. summer and autumn. 
 
 XXIX. TRAGOPOGON. SALSIFY. 
 
 Biennials or perennials, with tap-roots, and long, narrow, grass-like, 
 entire leaves, broader and sheathing at the base. Involucre of 8 to 12 
 bracts, nearly equal, and slightly united at the base, produced into 
 long green points. Achenes narrowed at the top into a long beak, 
 bearing a pappus of feathery hairs. 
 
 A genus not very numerous in species, spread over Europe and tem- 
 perate Asia, easily known among the British Ligulatce by the foliage. 
 In this respect it resembles Scorzonera, a numerous exotic genus, of 
 which one species, the S. hispanica, is often cultivated in our gardens 
 for the same purposes as the Salsify. 
 
 Flowers yellow . 1. T. pratensit. 
 
 Flowers purple 2. T. porrifolius. 
 
 1. T. pratensis, Linn. (fig. 578). Meadow S., Yellow Goat's-lcard. 
 Stem erect, slightly branched, 1 to 2 feet high. Radical and lower 
 leaves 5 to 8 inches long or even more, shortly dilated at the base, 
 glabrous and slightly glaucous ; upper leaves shorter, with the dilated 
 base longer in proportion. Peduncles long, thickened at the summit, 
 each with a single head of yellow flowers. Involucral bracts narrow- 
 lanceolate, 1 to 1$ inches long. Florets sometimes not half so long, but 
 varying from that to the full length of the involucre. Achenes long 
 
Tragopogon.] XL1II. COMPOSITE. 257 
 
 and striate, the slender beak as long as the achene itself, the hairs of 
 the pappus long and very feathery. 
 
 In meadows and rich pastures, throughout Europe and western Asia, 
 except the extreme north. Abundant in Britain, extending far north 
 into Scotland. Fl. early summer. [T. minor, Fries., with small flowers 
 only half as long in the bracts, is by many regarded as a different 
 species.] 
 
 2. T. porrifolius, Linn. (fig. 579). Purple S., Salsify. It is difficult 
 to assign any positive character to distinguish this from T. pratensis 
 beyond the colour of the florets, which is of a very deep violet-blue or 
 purple. It is generally of more luxuriant growth, the peduncles more 
 thickened at the top, the involucres longer in proportion to the florets, 
 and the beak of the achenes and pappus longer. 
 
 In meadows and pastures, in the Mediterranean region, but only as 
 an introduced plant in central and northern Europe, having been long 
 cultivated for culinary purposes. In Britain, confined to southern Eng- 
 land, where it is established in some localities. Pi. early summer. 
 
 XXX. HELMINTHIA. HELMINTH. 
 
 Habit and pappus of Picris, from which it only differs in the involucre, 
 of which the outer bracts are broadly cordate and leafy, and in the 
 achenes narrowed at the top into a short beak. [In recent botanical 
 works this genus is reduced to Picris.] 
 
 1. H. echioides, Gaertn. (fig. 580). Ox-tongue. A coarse, erect 
 annual or biennial, 1 to 2 or 3 feet high, rough with numerous short, 
 stiff, almost prickly hairs, often hooked as in Picris. Leaves lanceolate, 
 sinuate or coarsely toothed, very rough ; the lower ones narrowed at the 
 base ; the upper ones clasping the stem or shortly decurrent. Flower- 
 heads rather small, rather crowded, on short peduncles, forming an 
 irregular terminal corymb. Outer broad bracts of the involucre 4 or 5, 
 rough like the leaves ; inner ones about 8, lanceolate, and much thinner. 
 Achenes ending in a beak, with a dense, white, feathery pappus. Picris 
 echioides, Linn. 
 
 On hedge-banks, edges of fields, and waste places ; common in central 
 and especially southern Europe to the Caucasus, scarcely extending into 
 northern Germany. Dispersed over England and south-east Scotland ; 
 east Ireland rare. Fl. summer and autumn. 
 
 XXXI. PICRIS. PICRIS. 
 
 Coarse, hispid herbs, with toothed leaves, and rather small heads of 
 yellow flowers, in a loose, irregular corymb. Involucre of several nearly 
 equal, erect, inner bracts, with 2 or 3 outer rows of smaller ones, usually 
 spreading. Achenes transversely striated, not beaked, with a whitish 
 pappus, of which the inner hairs at least are feathery. 
 
 A genus containing but few species, natives of Europe and temperate 
 Asia, having much the appearance of Hieracium and Crepis, but readily 
 distinguished by the feathery pappus. 
 
 1. P. hieracioid.es, Lina (fig. 581). Hawkweed P. A biennial, 1 to 
 2 or 3 feet high, covered with short, rough hairs, most of which are 
 
 B 
 
268 THE COMPOSITE FAMILY. [ttcm. 
 
 minutely hooked at the top, so as to cling to whatever they come in 
 contact with.^ Leaves lanceolate, the lower ones tapering into a stalk, 
 and often 6 inches or more long, the upper ones clasping the stem. 
 Peduncles rather long and stiff. Involucres scarcely 6 lines long. 
 Pappus of a dirty white, the hairs usually very feathery, except a few 
 of the outer ones of each achene. 
 
 On roadsides, borders of fields, and waste places, in southern and 
 central Europe, as far as southern Scandinavia, in temperate Russia 
 and central Asia, and now spread as a weed of cultivation to many 
 other parts of the world. Abundant in the greater part of England, 
 extending to Eoxburgh in Scotland, absent from Ireland. PL summer 
 and autumn. 
 
 XXXII. LEONTODON. HAWKBIT. 
 
 Herbs, with a perennial stock, radical, spreading leaves, simple or 
 slightly branched, usually leafless flower- stems, and yellow flowers. In- 
 volucres of several nearly equal, erect, inner bracts, and 2 or 3 rows 
 of smaller outer ones. Receptacle without bracts between the florets. 
 Achenes more or less tapering at the top into a short beak, sometimes 
 scarcely perceptible. Pappus of all, or at least the central florets, com- 
 posed of feathery hairs. 
 
 A genus not numerous in species, but abundantly spread over Europe 
 and Russian Asia. It was formerly united with Taraxacum, from which 
 it has been separated on account of the feathery pappus. 
 
 All the achenes with a pappus of feathery hairs. 
 Hairy plant, with simple flower-stems. Pappus with an outer 
 
 row of minute simple hairs 1. L. hispidus. 
 
 Plant nearly glabrous. Flower-stems often divided, enlarged 
 under the flower-heads. All the hairs of the pappus of equal 
 
 length 2. L. autumnalis. 
 
 Achenes of the outer row of florets with a pappus of very short, 
 
 simple hairs. Flower-stems simple 3. L. hirtus. 
 
 1. L, hispidus^ Linn. (fig. 582). Common H. The whole plant more 
 or less hispid with erect, stiff, short hairs, often forked or stellate at the 
 top. Leaves long and narrow, coarsely toothed or pinnatifid. Peduncles 
 6 inches to a foot or more long, slightly swollen at the top, with a single 
 rather large flower-head. Bracts of the involucre narrow, and always 
 hispid, the inner row much longer than the outer ones. Achenes long, 
 striate, and transversely rugose, slightly tapering at the top, but seldom 
 distinctly beaked. Pappus of about a dozen brown, feathery hairs, about 
 as long as the achene, surrounded by 5 or 6 others not a quarter that 
 length. Apargia hispida, Willd. 
 
 In meadows and pastures, very common in Europe, and eastward to 
 the Caucasus and the Ural, except in the extreme north. Abundant 
 in Britain, as far north as Glasgow and Forfar. Fl. the whole summer 
 and autumn. A nearly glabrous variety (L. hastilis), frequent on the 
 Continent, does not appear to have been found in Britain. 
 
 2. L. autumnalis, Linn. (fig. 583). Autumnal If. Habit nearly of 
 Hypochoyris radicata, but with smaller flower-heads, and no scales 
 between the florets. Leaves long, narrow, and pinnatifid, with a few 
 narrow lobes, glabrous, or with a few long, stiff hairs. Flower-stems 
 
Leontodon.] XLIII. COMPOSITE. 26& 
 
 erect, usually with 1 or 2 single-headed branches, having sometimes 
 1 or 2 narrow, nearly entire leaves near the base ; the branches or 
 peduncles nearly glabrous, bearing a few small scales. Involucres 
 oblong, tapering at the base into the enlarged summit of the peduncle, 
 glabrous in the common variety, with closely appressed, imbricated 
 bracts. Achenes long, striate, and transversely wrinkled, tapering 
 into a short beak, scarcely perceptible in the outer ones. Pappus 
 brown and feathery, without the short, outer hairs of L. hispidus. 
 Apargia autumnalis, Willd. 
 
 In meadows, pastures, and waste places, throughout Europe and 
 Russian Asia, from the Mediterranean to the Arctic regions. Abundant 
 all over Britain. Fl. summer and autumn. L. pratensis, Koch. (Apargia 
 Taraxaci, Horn.), is a northern or alpine variety of dwarf stature, with the 
 flower-stems often simple, and rather large flower-heads, the summit of 
 the peduncle much enlarged, and the involucre more or less covered 
 with black hairs. Not unfrequent in the Scotch Highlands. The true 
 L. Taraxaci, from the alps of central Europe, is quite a distinct plant. 
 
 3. L. hirtus, Linn. (fig. 584). Lesser H. Usually a smaller plant than 
 the last two, and glabrous, or with a few stiff, mostly forked hairs on 
 the leaves and lower part of the peduncles. Leaves oblong or linear, 
 coarsely toothed, sinuate or shortly pinnatifid. Peduncles seldom above 
 6 inches high, with a single rather small head of bright yellow flowers. 
 Involucres green, glabrous, thickening at the base after flowering, con- 
 sisting of 10 or 12 nearly equal bracts, with several small imbricated 
 ones at the base. Achenes of the outer row curved, slightly tapering 
 at the top, with a very short, scaly pappus ; the others like those of Z/. 
 hispidus. Thrincia hirta, Koth. 
 
 In rather dry open pastures, moors, and waste places in central and 
 southern Europe, scarcely extending to its eastern limits, or northward 
 to the Baltic. Very common in England and Ireland, but found only 
 in the south-east of Scotland. FL summer. 
 
 XXXIIL HYPOCH(ERIS. HYPOCHCEKE. 
 
 Annuals or perennials, with the habit and pappus of Leontodon, but 
 more frequently branched ; the involucres rather more imbricated, and 
 there are a few chaffy scales on the receptacle between the florets, at 
 least among the inner ones. 
 
 More numerous in species than Leontodon, it has also a wider geo< 
 graphical range, extending over Europe, Russian Asia, North America, 
 and western and southern South America. 
 
 Involucres oblong, nearly glabrous. 
 Florets scarcely longer than the involucres. Outer achenes 
 
 usually without a beak I. B. glabra. 
 
 Florets longer than the involucres. All the achenes ending in 
 
 a slender beak 2. H. radicata. 
 
 Involucres large, hemispherical, and hairy 3. H. maculata. 
 
 1. H. glabra, Linn. (fig. 585). Glabrous H. Much resembles H. 
 radicata, but is a smaller plant, with an annual root, and quite glabrous ; 
 the stems seldom attain a foot in height, with much smaller flower-heads, 
 although the involucres become much elongated after flowering. The 
 achenes are similarly wrinkled, and have the same feathery pappus, 
 
260 THE COMPOSITE FAMILY. [HypocJictris. 
 
 which, however, is sessile on the achenes of the outer florets, whilst on 
 the central ones it is supported on a slender beak, as in H. radicata. 
 
 Although generally spread over central and southern Europe, and 
 naturalised even in distant temperate climates, it is much less common 
 than H. radicata, growing chiefly in sandy situations. Thinly scattered 
 over England, the Scottish stations are still fewer, and not recorded 
 from Ireland. FL summer. [In a variety, H. Balberii, Lois., found 
 in Kent, Shropshire, and the Channel Islands, all the achenes are 
 beaked.] 
 
 2. H. radicata, Linn. (fig. 586). Oafs-ear. Rootstock perennial. 
 Leaves all radical, spreading, narrow, more or less toothed or pinnately 
 lobed, hispid on both sides with stiff hairs. Stems erect and leafless, 
 1 to 2 feet high, usually divided like Leontodon auiumnale into 2 or 
 3 long branches or peduncles, slightly thickened upwards, each bear- 
 ing a few small scales, and terminated by a rather large head of 
 flowers. Involucres near an inch long, narrow but somewhat thickened 
 at the base ; the bracts imbricated in several rows, the outer ones 
 smaller, all glabrous, or with a few short hairs on the back. Scales of 
 the receptacle long, narrow, and finely pointed. Achenes transversely 
 wrinkled, all narrowed into a long slender beak with a feathery pappus. 
 
 In meadows, pastures, and waste places, throughout Europe, except 
 the extreme north, but scarcely extends into Asia. Abundant in Britain, 
 extending far into the north of Scotland. FL summer and autumn. 
 
 3. H. maculata, Linn. (fig. 587). Spotted H. Rootstock perennial. 
 Leaves all or mostly radical, spreading, broadly obovate, or rarely 
 oblong, coarsely toothed or nearly entire, hairy on both sides, and 
 often spotted. Flower-stem erect, 1 to 2 feet high, usually simple, but 
 occasionally bearing a small leaf near the base, and terminated by a 
 single large flower-head ; the involucre broad and hairy. The stem is 
 rarely forked, with two flower-heads. 
 
 In open pastures, and meadows, widely spread over Europe and 
 Russian Asia, chiefly in mountain districts, although not an Arctic 
 plant. Rare in Britain, but found in a few spots from Westmoreland 
 and North Wales to Essex and Cornwall. FL. summer. 
 
 XXXIV. LACTUCA. LETTUCE. 
 
 Annual or perennial herbs, glabrous or with very few stiff bristles ; 
 the stems leafy, erect, and branched, with (in the British species) 
 numerous small heads of yellow or blue flowers. Involucre narrow, of a 
 few imbricated bracts, containing very few florets. Achenes flattened 
 or four-sided, tapering into a slender beak, with a pappus of numerous 
 white and silky (very discoloured, stiff, and bristly) simple hairs. 
 
 A genus widely spread over southern Europe and central Asia. It 
 has the flattened achenes of Sonchus, from which the only positive 
 distinctive character is the beak of the achenes, but the narrow in- 
 volucres and few florets generally give it a different habit. 
 
 Leaves thin, on long stalks, with a broad terminal lobe. Panicle 
 
 slender. Flowers yellow. Beak shorter than the achene itself 1. L. muralit. 
 Leaves mostly sessile, rather stiff, often prickly. Panicle rigid. 
 
 Beak as long as or longer than the achene. 
 Panicle rather loose, oblong or spreading. Beak about the length 
 
 of the achauo ... . . 2. L. Scarwia. 
 
XLTTT. COMPOSITE. 261 
 
 Panicle almost reduced to a long, clustered spike. Flowers yellow. 
 
 Beak about twice the length of the achene 3. L. saligna. 
 
 Leaves pinnatifid, with a triangular terminal lobe. Flowers blue. 
 
 Beak . 4. L. alpina. 
 
 Our garden Lettuces are luxuriant forms, produced by long cultivation 
 of one or perhaps two southern species, which are not satisfactorily 
 identified, some botanists believing them to be cultivated states of 
 L. Scariola. 
 
 1. L. muralis, Fresen. (fig. 588). Wall L. A glabrous, erect annual 
 or biennial, about 2 feet high, with slender branches, forming a loose, 
 terminal panicle. Leaves few and thin, with a broadly triangular, 
 toothed or lobed, terminal segment, and a few irregular smaller ones 
 along the stalk ; the upper leaves narrow, entire or toothed, clasping 
 the stem with prominent auricles. Flower-heads small, on slender 
 pedicels. Involucres about 5 lines long, of 5 equal, linear bracts, with 
 1, 2, or 3 very small outer ones, containing 4 or 5 florets. Beak of the 
 achenes much shorter than the achene itself. 
 
 In woods and shrubby places, in Europe and Russian Asia, extending 
 far into the north, although not an Arctic plant. Not uncommon in 
 England, Perth and Stirling in Scotland, and only known in Wicklow 
 and Louth in Ireland. Fl. summer. 
 
 2. L. Scariola, Linn. (fig. 589). Prickly L.An erect, stiff annual 
 or biennial, 2, 3, or even 4 feet high, of a more or less glaucous green, 
 with short but spreading branches, and quite glabrous, except a few 
 stiff bristles or small prickles on the edges or on the midrib of the 
 leaves. Leaves more or less spreading, but often twisted so as to be 
 vertical instead of horizontal, varying from lanceolate to broadly oblong, 
 either bordered only with small teeth, or with a few short lobes or 
 coarse teeth usually curved downwards, or deeply pinnatifid with few 
 narrow lobes ; the upper ones narrow, more entire, and clasping the 
 stem with pointed auricles. Flower-heads in a more or less leafy 
 panicle, sometimes long and narrow, sometimes more branched and 
 spreading. Involucres 4 or 5 lines long, of a few imbricate bracts, the 
 short, broad, outer ones passing gradually into the inner, long, narrow 
 ones. Florets 6 to 10 or 12, of a pale yellow. Achenes much flattened, 
 obovate-oblong, striated, varying in colour from nearly white to nearly 
 black, with a slender beak about the length of the achene. 
 
 In dry or stony wastes, on banks and roadsides, in central and southern 
 Europe, extending over a great part of central Asia. Thinly scattered 
 in Britain, from southern England to the low tracts in the south-east 
 Highlands of Scotland. Fl. summer. The name of L. Scariola is often 
 limited to the varieties with more erect leaves, with deeper and narrower 
 lobes ; and those with broader leaves, toothed only, and not so glaucous, 
 have been considered as a distinct species, under the name of L. virosa, 
 Linn. 
 
 3. L. saligna, Linn. (fig. 590). Willow L. Very near L. Scariola, 
 but more slender and twiggy ; the leaves upright against the stem, and 
 narrower; the stiff panicles with branches so short that the flower- 
 heads appear clustered in a simple spike ; and the beak of the achene 
 from twice to three times its own length. These characters are, however, 
 so variable as to occasion some doubt whether the two species are really 
 distinct. 
 
262 THE COMPOSITE FAMILY. [Lactuca. 
 
 The commonest form in the Mediterranean and Caucasian regions, 
 extending to some parts of central Europe. Bare in Britain, and con- 
 fined to the south-eastern counties from Suffolk to Sussex. Fl. summer. 
 
 4. L. alpina, Benth. (fig. 591). Alpine L. Stock perennial, with 
 erect stems, 2 to 3 feet high. Leaves much like those of Sonchus 
 oleraceus, but with a much larger, broadly triangular, and pointed ter- 
 minal segment. Panicle oblong, almost narrowed into a raceme, more or 
 less hispid with glandular hairs. Involucres narrow, of but few bracts, 
 containing 12 to 20 deep-blue florets. Achenes oblong, but slightly 
 flattened ; the hairs of the pappus of a dirty white, and rather stiffer 
 than in the other species. Sonchus alpinus, Linn. 
 
 In moist, rocky situations, in northern and Arctic Europe and Asia, 
 limited in central and southern Europe to mountain ranges. In Britain, 
 only on the Lochnagar and Clova mountains, where it is now becoming 
 very rare. Fl. summer, rather late. 
 
 XXXV. SONCHUS. SOWTHISTLB. 
 
 Erect, leafy herbs, either glabrous or with more or less glandular hairs 
 on the panicles ; the leaves usually pinnately lobed or coarsely toothed, 
 and clasping the stem at the base ; the flower-heads in terminal panicles, 
 with numerous yellow florets. Involucre ovoid, with imbricated bracts, 
 and usually becoming conical after flowering. Achenes flattened and 
 striate, not beaked; the pappus sessile, of numerous simple, white, 
 silky hairs. 
 
 A considerable genus, spread over the temperate regions of the 
 northern hemisphere, distinguished from Lactuca by the sessile pappus, 
 from Crepis and Hieracium by the flattened achenes. 
 
 Perennials. Flower-heads large. Involucres hairy at the base. 
 
 Marsh plant, the auricles of the leaves narrow and acute . . 2. S. palustrit. 
 
 Field weed, the auricles of the leaves short and broad . . . 1. S. arvensis. 
 
 Annuals. Flower-heads rather small and pale. Involucres glabrous 3. S. oleraceus. 
 
 1. S. arvensis, Linn. (fig. 592). Corn S. Rootstock creeping. Stems 
 2 to 3 feet high. Leaves long, pinnatifid or sinuate, the lobes lanceolate 
 or triangular, more or less curved downwards, and bordered by small 
 prickly teeth ; the lower ones stalked, the upper ones clasping the stem 
 with short, broad auricles. Flower-heads large, of a bright yellow, in 
 loose terminal panicles ; the branches, peduncles, and involucres more 
 or less hispid with brown or black glandular hairs. Achenes striated 
 and transversely wrinkled, with a pappus of copious, white, silky hairs. 
 
 A cornfield weed, extending over the whole of Europe and Russian 
 Asia, except the extreme north. Common in Britain. FL summer and 
 autumn. [Two forms are recognised as British : S. arvensis proper, with 
 glandular- hispid involucres ; and a more robust one (var. glaber, Lond. 
 cat.), with glabrous involucres.] 
 
 2. S. palustris, Linn. (fig. 593). Marsh S. This has the large 
 flowers, glandular hairs, and general habit of S. arvensis, but is a much 
 taller plant ; the rootstock scarcely creeps, and the leaves are narrow, 
 often 8 or 10 inches long, clasping the stem with long, pointed auricles, 
 and either undivided or with 1 or 2 pairs of long lanceolate lobes. 
 
 In marshes, and the edges of ponds and wet ditches. Said to have 
 
Sonchu*.] XLTII. COMPOSITE. 28 
 
 nearly the geographical range of S. arvensis, but appears to be more 
 confined to eastern Europe, and nowhere common. In Britain, very 
 rare, the only certain localities being in the marshes of some of the 
 eastern counties of England. Fl. late summer, or autumn. 
 
 3. S. oleraceus, Linn. (fig. 594). Common S. An annual, with a 
 rather thick hollow stem, 1 to 3 or even 4 feet high, perfectly glabrous, 
 except occasionally a very few stiff glandular hairs on the peduncles. 
 Leaves thin, pinnatifid, with a broad, heart- shaped or triangular ter- 
 minal lobe, bordered with irregular, pointed or prickly teeth, and a few 
 smaller lobes or coarse teeth along the broad leafstalk ; the upper leaves 
 narrow and clasping the stem with short auricles. Flower-heads rather 
 small, in a short corymbose panicle, sometimes almost umbellate ; the 
 involucres remarkably conical after flowering. Florets of a pale yellow. 
 Achenes flattened, with longitudinal ribs often marked with transverse 
 wrinkles or asperities, the pappus of copious snow-white hairs. 
 
 A weed of "cultivation, so universally distributed over the globe, except 
 perhaps some tropical districts, that the limits of its native country 
 cannot now be fixed ; probably truly indigenous in Europe and central 
 Asia. Very abundant in Britain. PL the whole season. S. asper, Hoffm., 
 or Prickly S., is a marked variety, in which the longitudinal ribs of the 
 achenes have not the transverse wrinkles. The leaves are usually darker 
 in colour and less divided, but much more closely bordered with prickly 
 teeth ; and the auricles which clasp the stem are broader, rounded, and 
 more prickly toothed j none of these characters are, however, constant. 
 It is almost always mixed with S. oleraceus, and in many places as 
 abundant. 
 
 XXXVI. TARAXACUM. DANDELION. 
 
 Herbs, with a perennial rootstock, radical leaves, and radical peduncles, 
 with single heads of yellow flowers. Involucres of several nearly equal, 
 erect, inner bracts, and several imbricated or recurved outer ones. Kecep- 
 tacle without scales. Achenes tapering into a long slender beak, with a 
 pappus of numerous simple hairs. 
 
 A widely diffused genus, of which all the described species may 
 perhaps be considered as varieties of a single one, differing from 
 Leontodon in the simple hairs of the pappus, and from Crepis chiefly in 
 the leafless simple peduncles. 
 
 1. T. Dens-leonis, Desf. (fig. 595). Common Dandelion. The root- 
 stock descends into a thick tap-root, black on the outside, and very 
 bitter. Leaves varying from linear-lanceolate and almost entire to 
 deeply pinnatifid, with broad triangular lobes usually pointing down- 
 wards, the terminal one larger, obovate or acute. Peduncles 2 to 6 or 
 8 inches high. Involucral bracts linear, often thickened towards the 
 top, or with a tooth on the back below the point. Achenes slightly or 
 not at all compressed, striated, marked upwards with short, pointed 
 asperities, the beak two or three times as long as the achene itself. 
 T. officinale, Web. 
 
 In meadows and pastures, cultivated and waste places, throughout 
 the northern hemisphere to the Arctic regions, and now a troublesome 
 weed in most parts of the world. Among the numerous forms which 
 
264 THE COMPOSITE FAMILY. [Taraxacum. 
 
 have given rise to a number of supposed species, the most remarkable 
 British ones are the common T. Dens-leonis, with pinnatifid leaves and 
 the outer involucral bracts much recurved, and T. palustre with narrow 
 leaves nearly entire or sinuate, and the outer involucral bracts scarcely 
 spreading at the tips. 
 
 [There are four principal forms in the British Isles : 1. The common 
 one, with bright green runcinate leaves, recurved outer bracts, and pale 
 achenes ; it affects cultivated ground, and is perhaps dependent on it. 
 2. T. erythrospermum, Andrz., with dull green often glaucous runcinate 
 leaves, spreading outer bracts, the inner thickened near the tip, and 
 brown achenes. 3. T. Icevigatum, DC., with dull green pinnatifid leaves, 
 broader erect outer bracts, and pale achenes. These two affect dry 
 uncultivated ground. 4. T. palustre, DC., with very narrow sinuate or 
 pinnatifid green leaves, ovate, erect or spreading outer bracts, and pale 
 achenes. This inhabits moist moorlands and mountains, and varies 
 greatly in the size of all its parts.] 
 
 XXXVII. CEEPIS. CREPIS. 
 
 Annuals or biennials, rarely forming a stock of longer duration, 
 usually glabrous or slightly hairy, with branched, more or less leafy 
 stems, and rather small heads of flowers in loose panicles, yellow in the 
 British species. Involucre of several nearly equal linear inner bracts, 
 with smaller outer ones. Receptacle without scales. Achenes not 
 compressed, angular or striated, more or less narrowed at the top or 
 beaked, with a pappus of copious simple hairs, usually very white. 
 
 One of the largest genera of Ligulatce in Europe and Asia, with a very 
 few American species, all nearly allied to Hieracium, but mostly distin- 
 guished by habit, as well as by the achenes contracted at the top and 
 the white pappus. There are some species, however, so nearly inter- 
 mediate between the two genera that they are referred to the one or to 
 the other according to the particular views of individual botanists. 
 
 Achenes narrowed into a distinct, slender beak (Barkhausia). 
 
 All the achenes with a long, slender beak. Outer involucral 
 
 bracts lanceolate, whitish at the edges 1. C. taraxacifolia. 
 
 Achenes of the outer florets scarcely beaked, the others with a 
 
 long beak. Other involucral bracts small, and very narrow 2. C. fcetida. 
 Achenes contracted at the top, but without a distinct beak. 
 Lower leaves pinnatifid, or very narrow. Flower-heads nume- 
 rous. Pappus very white, and silky. 
 
 Outer bracts of the involucre narrow-linear . . . . 8. C. virens. 
 Outer bracts of the involucre oblong-linear, with a whitish 
 
 edge 4. C. biennis. 
 
 Leaves mostly oblong, coarsely toothed or entire. Flower-heads 
 
 few. Pappus not very white, and rather stiff. 
 
 Leaves mostly entire. Achenes with about 20 ribs or strife . 5. C. hieracioides. 
 Leaves mostly toothed. Achenes with 10 ribs or striae . . 6. C. paludosa. 
 
 The pink HawJcweed, formerly much cultivated in flower-gardens, is a 
 species of Crepis from south-eastern Europe. C. setosa, Haller, which 
 has the long-beaked achenes of C. taraxacifolia, but is covered with stiff, 
 spreading hairs, is a south-east European plant, which has occasionally 
 appeared in Britain as a weed of cultivation. 
 
 1. 0. taraxacifolia, Thuil. (fig. 596). Beaked (7. Much resembles 
 Borne forms of C. biennis, but is easily known by the pappus. Leaves 
 
Crepit.] XLIII. COMPOSITE. 265 
 
 chiefly radical and pinnatifid, with a large, terminal, coarsely toothed 
 lobe, and small ones along the stalk. Stems erect, 1 to 2 feet high, 
 bearing a few small, narrow leaves. Flower-heads smaller than in C. 
 foetida, forming a loose, terminal, flat corymb. Involucres scarcely 
 hairy, the outer bracts much shorter than the inner ones, lanceolate, 
 and more or less membranous and whitish on the edges. Achenes all 
 terminated by a slender beak about the length of the achene itself. 
 Earkhausia taraxacifolia, Mcench. 
 
 In rather dry pastures and wet places, in central and especially 
 southern Europe, and eastward to the Caucasus, not extending into 
 northern Germany. In Britain, chiefly in limestone districts of southern 
 England, but extending to Yorkshire ; rather more frequent than C. 
 foetida, but frequently confounded with that plant or with C. biennis. 
 PL. summer. 
 
 2. C. foetida, Linn. (fig. 597). Fetid C. A slight hairy annual or 
 biennial, seldom a foot high, with a few spreading branches. Radical 
 leaves irregularly pinnatifid, with short lobes, the terminal ones varying 
 from broadly triangular to narrow-oblong ; the stem-leaves narrow, the 
 lower slightly pinnatifid, the upper entire or toothed. Flower-heads 
 few, on long peduncles, usually recurved after flowering. Involucres 
 hairy, the outer bracts small, and very narrow. The beak of the outer 
 achenes is very short, often scarcely distinct, whilst that of the inner 
 ones is long and slender, carrying up the whole pappus above the tips 
 of the involucral bracts. Earkhausia foetida, Mcench. 
 
 In rather dry pastures and waste places, in southern Europe to the 
 Caucasus, becomes rare farther north. In Britain only in some of the 
 southern and eastern counties of England. Fl. summer. 
 
 3. C. virens, Linn. (fig. 598). Smooth 0. An erect or ascending, 
 branched annual or biennial, from 1 to 3 feet high, usually glabrous or 
 nearly so. Leaves linear or lanceolate, toothed or pinnatifid, with 
 triangular or narrow, but short lobes ; the radical ones stalked, the 
 upper ones clasping the stem by pointed, spreading auricles. Flower- 
 heads small, in loose, often leafy panicles. Involucres often slightly 
 hispid, and become conical after flowering ; the outer bracts narrow- 
 linear, and rather close. Achenes narrow-oblong, very slightly con- 
 tracted at the top, but not beaked, and generally shorter than the 
 pappus, although a few in the same head may be much longer than the 
 rest, and longer than their own pappus. 
 
 In pastures, on dry banks, roadsides, and waste places, throughout 
 western and central Europe, from Scandinavia to the Mediterranean ; 
 farther east apparently replaced by C. tectorum. One of the commonest 
 of the British Ligulatos. FL the whole summer and autumn. It varies 
 much in stature and in the size and number of the flower-heads, but 
 they are always smaller than in any other British species. 
 
 4. C. biennis, Linn. (fig. 599). Rough C.A taller and stouter 
 plant than 0. virens, more frequently biennial, less branched from the 
 base, but forming a broad, terminal corymb of rather larger flower- 
 heads ; the leaves more or less rough with short, stiff hairs ; and the 
 outer bracts of the involucre broader, with a whitish, membranous 
 edge. In this respect it resembles the larger forms of C. taraxacifolia, 
 but the achenes have the ribs much smoother, and although narrowed 
 at the top, they do not bear the long, slender beak of that speciea 
 
266 THE COMPOSITE FAMILY. [Crepis. 
 
 and there are often long and short ones in the same head as (7. 
 virens. 
 
 In similar situations with the last three, dispersed over temperate 
 Europe, from Sweden to the Mediterranean. Bare in Britain, and 
 often confounded with C. virens, or with 0. taraxacifolia, but found 
 in the central and eastern counties of England, and in Aberdeenshire, 
 and Dublin, Fl. summer. 
 
 5. C. hieracioides, Jacq. (fig. 600). Hawkweed (7. Like O.paludosa, 
 this has much the habit of a ffieracium, but the pappus is almost as 
 white and soft as in other species of Crepis. It is an erect, scarcely 
 branched perennial, a foot high or rather more, glabrous or slightly 
 hairy. Leaves entire or with a few minute teeth ; the radical and 
 lower obovate-oblong, on long stalks ; the upper few, narrow, and clasp- 
 ing the stem. Flower-heads few, in a loose corymb, like those of 0. 
 paludosa, but the achenes are finely striate, with about 20 ribs. C. 
 succiscefolia, Tausch. 
 
 In meadows and pastures, chiefly in mountain districts, all across 
 central Europe, from the Pyrenees to the Eussian frontier, not extend- 
 ing into Scandinavia. In Britain, in a few localities, in Scotland, and 
 northern England, extending from Yorkshire to Banff. FL summer 
 and autumn. 
 
 6. C. paludosa, Mcench. (fig. 601). Marsh C. This species has 
 almost as much the habit and characters of Uieracium, with which 
 Linnaeus associated it, as of Crepis, to which it is referred by modern 
 botanists. It is an erect, scarcely branched perennial, but of short 
 duration, and nearly glabrous, 1 to 2 feet high. Eadical leaves ovate, 
 coarsely toothed, with a few small lobes along the stalk; the stem- 
 leaves from broadly oblong to lanceolate, pointed, toothed, especially 
 in the lower part, and clasping the stem by rather large, pointed 
 auricles. Flower-heads yellow, rather large, in corymbs of 8 or 10 ; 
 the involucres more or less hairy with black, spreading hairs. The 
 pappus is of a dirty white, almost like that of a Hieracium, but the 
 achenes are distinctly contracted at the top as in Crepis, and marked 
 with 10 ribs or strise. 
 
 In moist, shady situations, in northern Europe, and all across 
 Russian Asia, becoming a mountain plant in southern Europe. Extends 
 all over Scotland, and southward into the central counties of England, 
 and into South Wales ; found also in north Ireland. Fl. summer and 
 autumn. 
 
 XXXVIII. HIEEACIUM. HAWKWEED. 
 
 Herbs, with a perennial stock, entire or toothed leaves, and yellow or 
 rarely orange-red flower-heads, either on leafless radical peduncles, or 
 in terminal corymbs or panicles on leafy stems. Involucre more or less 
 imbricated. Receptacle without scales. Achenes angular or striated, 
 not narrowed at the top ; with a pappus of simple, generally stiff hairs, 
 of a tawny-white or brownish colour. 
 
 A rather numerous European and north Asiatic genus, with a few 
 American species, very nearly allied to Crepis, but the achenes are not 
 perceptibly contracted at the top, and the hairs of the pappus are 
 
otem-ieaves ovate ana lootnea, or smau. ana 
 stalked or sessile, scarcely stem-clasping . 
 
 Stem-leaves 1 or 2, entire, glaucous, clasping the s 
 broad rounded auricles . 
 
 Hieraciwn.} XLIII. COMPOSITE. 267 
 
 usually stiffer and never so white. The habit is also different, with 
 the exception of a few species, which are also intermediate in more 
 essential characters. Most of the species are very variable, and 
 specimens are frequently found intermediate between some of the 
 commonest ones. In the attempt to classify these forms, and to give 
 greater exactness to their definitions, modern botanists have distributed 
 them into a large number of supposed species, amounting to 33 for 
 Britain alone ; but the difficulty of distinguishing them appears only 
 to increase with their subdivision. 
 
 Peduncles radical, bearing a single flower-head. 
 Peduncles leafless. Stems creeping. Leaves white under- 
 neath. Flower-heads pale yellow 1. II, Pilosella. 
 
 Peduncles or flower-stems with 1 or more narrow leaves. No 
 creeping stems. Leaves not white. Flower-heads large, 
 bright yellow. 
 
 Radical leaves ovate. Involucres with short hairs . . 8. H. murorum. 
 Radical leaves narrow. Involucres with long hairs . . 2. H. alpinum. 
 Flowering-stems with more than one flower-head. 
 Eadical leaves mostly persistent at the time of flowering. Stem- 
 leaves one or few. Outer involucral bracts few and short. 
 Stem-leaves ovate and toothed, or small and narrow, 
 
 . 3. //. murorum. 
 ic stem with 
 
 . 4. H. cerinthoides. 
 No radical leaves at the time of flowering. Stem leafy. Outer 
 
 involucral bracts imbricated. 
 Upper stem -leaves sessile or shortly stalked, not clasping 
 
 the stem. 
 Upper stem-leaves all tapering at the base, usually 
 
 narrow 5. H. umbellatum. 
 
 Upper stem-leaves short and broad, rounded at the base . 6. H. sabaudum. 
 Upper stem-leaves clasping the stem. 
 Auricles of the stem-leaves short and rounded. 
 
 Stem-leaves several, ciliate. Pappus dirty-white . . 7. H. prenanthoides. 
 Stem-leaves very few, glabrous. Pappus very white 
 
 and soft Crepis hieracioides. 
 
 Auricles of the stem-leaves long and very pointed, or 
 angular Crepis paludosa. 
 
 1. H. Pilosella, Linn. (fig. 602). Mouse-ear ff. Stock perennial, 
 with spreading tufts of radical leaves, and creeping, leafy, barren 
 shoots. Leaves much smaller than in the other British species, oblong 
 or lanceolate, entire, tapering at the base, and often stalked, green 
 above with a few long hairs, white underneath with a short stellate 
 down. Peduncles radical, with a single head of lemon-coloured 
 flowers, often tinged with red on the outside. Involucres and upper 
 part of the peduncle more or less clothed with a minute and close 
 whitish down, mixed with short, stiff, spreading black hairs. Achenes 
 shorter in proportion to the pappus than in the other species. 
 
 In dry pastures, on banks and roadsides, throughout Europe and 
 Russian Asia, from the Mediterranean to the Arctic regions. Very 
 common in Britain. Fl. the whole season. In southern Europe it is 
 very variable, but in Britain presents no difficulties. The only other 
 species with creeping runners ever admitted into our Floras is H. 
 aurantiacum, L., a native of the mountains of southern Europe, which 
 may have spread out of cottage gardens, but is not naturalised; it 
 has radical peduncles, bearing a corymb of small orange-red flower- 
 heads. 
 
268 TTTE COMPOSITE FAMILY. [ffieracium. 
 
 2. H. alpinum, Linn. (fig. 603). Alpine H. Rootstock short and 
 thick, sometimes shortly creeping, but without creeping leafy stems. 
 Leaves chiefly radical, oblong or lanceolate, slightly toothed, green, 
 with a few long hairs. Peduncles or flower-stems about 6 inches high, 
 simple or rarely divided into 2 simple branches ; they usually bear 1, 2, 
 or even 3 small narrow leaves, and a single rather large head of bright 
 yellow flowers. Involucres and peduncles more or less clothed with 
 long rusty hairs ; the outer bracts few and small, as in H. murorum. 
 
 A high alpine or Arctic species, spread over the mountains of 
 northern and Arctic Europe and Asia, and the higher ranges of central 
 and southern Europe. Not uncommon in the Highlands of Scotland, 
 and in the mountains of North Wales, and found also in some parts of 
 north-western England. FL summer. In its ordinary state it is easily 
 recognised, but in the Scotch Highlands a variety occurs with broader 
 leaves, longer flower-stems, and less shaggy involucres with black 
 hairs ; this, the H. nigrescent, Willd., is intermediate between H. 
 alpinum and H. murorum. 
 
 3. H. murorum, Linn. (fig. 604). Wall H. The short perennial 
 stock bears a spreading tuft of rather large, ovate or oblong leaves, 
 always stalked, sometimes very obtuse and nearly entire, more fre- 
 quently pointed and coarsely toothed, especially near the base, some- 
 times tapering into the stalk, sometimes more or less cordate at the 
 base, usually slightly hairy, and often of a pale glaucous-green under- 
 neath. Flower-stems erect, 1 to 2 feet high, rarely quite leafless, usually 
 with 1 or 2 leaves near the base like the radical ones but smaller, and 
 1 or 2 smaller narrow ones higher up, but occasionally with several 
 leaves. Flower-heads rather large and yellow, usually 3 or 4 only, but 
 sometimes as many as 20 or 30, in a loose terminal corymb. Involucres 
 and peduncles more or less clothed with black, glandular hairs, inter- 
 mixed with a shorter, rusty-coloured down, whilst the stem is glabrous, 
 or bears in the lower part long, white woolly hairs, which are sometimes 
 very dense close to the stock. Scales of the involucres narrow, the 
 inner ones nearly equal, the outer few and much shorter. 
 
 On banks and old walls, in meadows and rich pastures, bushy places, 
 and open woods, throughout Europe and Russian Asia, from the Mediter- 
 ranean to the Arctic regions. Very common all over Britain. Fl. all 
 summer and early autumn. Exceedingly variable in the shape and teeth 
 of the leaves, in colour and hairiness, in the number of stem- leaves and 
 of flower-heads. In alpine situations the leaves are usually much more 
 entire, often obovate. A marked variety, growing in woods and on 
 banks, with a much more leafy stem, has been distinguished as H. 
 sylvaticum, Sm., or H. vulgatum, Fries., but it is connected with the 
 more typical form by intermediates which defy classification. From 
 //. sabaudum and H. umbettatum it may be known by the radical leaves 
 larger than the stem ones, and persistent at the time of flowering, 
 except where they have been accidentally choked by the surrounding 
 herbage, or withered by drought or other accidental causes. 
 
 4. H. cerinthoides, Linn. (fig. 605). Honeywort H. The habit and 
 radical leaves are those of the mountain varieties of H. murorum, but 
 the whole plant is still more glaucous, and has generally more of the 
 woolly hairs, especially about the stock. The flower-stems bear but 
 few rather large flowers, and 1 or 2 leaves usually entire, and always 
 
ffieracmm.} XLIII. COMPOSITE 269 
 
 clasping the stem with broad, rounded auricles, and the radical leaves 
 are usually remarkably obovate. H. anglicum, Fries. 
 
 In western Europe, chiefly in the Pyrenees, more doubtfully extend- 
 ing to the western Alps and Corsica. A very doubtful British plant. 
 The only specimens I have seen which really resemble the Pyrenean 
 ones (in the dried state at least) are from the mountains of the west 
 and north of Ireland. The Scotch and English and most of the Irish 
 ones so denominated are usually varieties of H. murorum or of H. sabau- 
 dum. [This, the II. cerinthoides of Backhouse, is regarded by critical 
 authors, though not by Bentham, as different from the Continental 
 (Linnsean) cerinthoides, and is called H. anglicum by Fries.] 
 
 5. H. umbellatum, Linn. (fig. 606). Umbellate H. The perennial 
 stock only forms buds in the autumn, which do not expand into a tuft 
 of spreading leaves as in H. murorum, but in the following year grow 
 out into a leafy, erect, rigid stem, 1 to 3 feet high. Radical leaves, if 
 any, few and withering away before the time of flowering. Stem-leaves 
 from narrow-lanceolate to oblong, coarsely toothed or nearly entire ; the 
 lower ones stalked, and all tapering at the base. Flower-heads rather 
 numerous, on rather short lateral branches towards the summit of the 
 stem, several of which usually (but not always) start from so nearly the 
 same point so as to form an irregular umbel, and there are often many 
 others lower down in the axils of the upper leaves. Involucres and 
 peduncles glabrous or shortly downy. Leaves glabrous or hairy under- 
 neath ; the stems usually more or less clothed at the base with long 
 loose hairs. Scales of the involucre more regularly imbricated than in 
 H. murorum, the outer ones usually spreading at the tips. 
 
 In woods and stony places or banks, throughout Europe and temperate 
 Asia, from the Mediterranean to the Arctic regions. Very common in 
 Britain. Fl. late summer, and autumn. 
 
 6. H. sabaudum, Linn. (fig. 607). Savoy H. Although intermediate 
 forms between this species and the last may occasionally be found, yet 
 they are in most cases easily distinguished. H. sabaudum, though 
 stout and equally tall with H. umbellatum, is less rigid and more hairy ; 
 the leaves larger, broader, and more toothed, the upper ones shorter, 
 always rounded at the base, and sometimes almost clasping the stem ; 
 and the flowering branches form a loose corymb, and never an umbel. 
 From H. murorum it is distinguished by the more leafy stem, without 
 radical leaves at the time of flowering, and by the more regularly im- 
 bricated involucres. H. boreale, Fr. 
 
 In woods, under hedges, and in shady places, especially in hilly dis- 
 tricts in Europe, extending eastward to the confines of Siberia, and 
 probably still farther into Asia, and northward to the Arctic regions. 
 Distributed over the greater part of Britain, but not so frequent as H. 
 umbellatum, and especially as If. murorum. Fl. late summer, and autumn. 
 [H. sabaudum, Smith, is regarded by most botanists, though not by 
 Bentham, as different from the Linnaean sabaudum.] 
 
 7. H. prenanthoid.es, VilL (fig. 608). Prenanth H. Very near H. 
 sabaudum, but the stem-leaves are usually long, lanceolate, and slightly 
 narrowed near the base, and always clasp the stem by rounded auricles, 
 and even the stalks of the lower leaves are expanded at the base into 
 the same stem-clasping auricles. The involucres and peduncles have 
 
270 THE COMPOSITE FAMILY. [ffieracwm. 
 
 usually more ot the short, black, glandular hairs, intermingled with the 
 minute down than either H. sabaudum or H. umbettatum. 
 
 In woods, shady places, and rich pastures, and on the banks of 
 streams, in northern Europe and the mountain districts of central 
 Europe, and north and west Asia, and the Himalayas. Kare in the 
 Highlands of Scotland, and in Wicklow county in Ireland, very doubt- 
 fully extending into England. Fl. late summer, or autumn. 
 
 XXXIX. CICHORIUM. CHICORY. 
 
 Perennials, with the leaves mostly radical, stiff branching stems, and 
 sessile heads of blue flowers. Involucres oblong. Achenes crowned by 
 a ring of minute erect scales. 
 
 Besides the British species, the genus only includes the garden 
 Endive, supposed to be a native of India, but it is very doubtful if it 
 be wild even there, and it may be a mere cultivated variety of G. 
 Intybus, which yields the chicory of commerce. 
 
 1. C. Intybus, Linn. (fig. 609). Succory or Chicory. Perennial stock 
 descending into a long tap-root. Stems more or less hispid, 1 to 2 or 
 even 3 feet high. Radical leaves spreading on the ground, and, as well 
 as the lower stem-leaves, more or less hairy and pinnatifid, with a 
 large terminal lobe and smaller lateral ones, all pointed and coarsely 
 toothed ; the upper leaves small, less cut, embracing the stem by 
 pointed auricles. Flower-heads in closely sessile clusters of 2 or 3 
 along the stiff spreading branches, and 1 or 2 terminal ones. Involucres 
 of about 8 inner bracts and a few outer ones about half their length ; 
 the florets large, of a bright blue. Achenes smooth or scarcely ribbed, 
 closely packed in the hard dry base of the involucre. 
 
 In dry wastes, on roadsides, and borders of fields, over the greater 
 part of Europe and Asia, stopping only short of the Arctic regions on 
 the one side, and the tropics on the other. Not uncommon in some 
 parts of England and Ireland, but rare in Scotland. Fl. summer and 
 autumn. 
 
 XL. ARNOSERIS. ARNOSERIS. 
 
 A single species, distinguished as a genus from Lapsana, as having a 
 different habit, and the achenes crowned with a minute raised border ; 
 and more naturally associated by older botanists with ffyoseris, a 
 Continental genus, in which the achenes have a pappus of chaffy scales 
 or bristles. 
 
 1. A. pusilla, Gaertn. (fig. 610). Dwarf A., Lamb's or Swine's Succory. 
 Leaves all radical, obovate or oblong, toothed, and glabrous or nearly 
 so. Flower-stalks 4 to 8 inches high, slightly branched and leafless ; 
 the erect branches or peduncles enlarged and hollow upwards, each 
 bearing a small head of yellow flowers. 
 
 In dry, sandy or gravelly fields, in northern and central Europe, but 
 not an Arctic plant, and apparently rare in the south. Dispersed locally 
 over the eastern counties of England and Scotland, but not recorded 
 from Ireland. Fl. summer. 
 
Lapsana.-] XLIII. COMPOSITE. *71 
 
 XLI. LAPSANA. LAPSANE. 
 
 Leafy annual, with small yellow flower-heads. Achenes without any 
 pappus or border whatever. 
 
 A genus of few species spread over the northern hemisphere. 
 
 1. L. communis, Linn. (fig. 611). Nipplewort. Stem 1 to 2 or 3 
 feet high, with a few stiff hairs at the base, branched and glabrous 
 upwards. Leaves thin and usually hairy ; the lower ones ovate, coarsely 
 toothed, with a few smaller lobes along the stalks ; the upper ones 
 small, narrow, and entire. Flower- heads on slender peduncles, in a 
 loose panicle or corymb. Involucre about 3 lines long, of about 8 
 nearly equal scales of a glaucous green, with a few very small outer 
 ones. Achenes slightly compressed, with numerous longitudinal nerves. 
 
 A common weed in waste and cultivated places, throughout Europe 
 and Russian Asia, except the extreme north. Extends over Britain, 
 except the northern extremity of Scotland. Fl. summer and autumn. 
 
 XLIV. CAMPANULAOE^E. CAMPANULA FAMILY. 
 
 Herbs, with alternate, entire or toothed leaves, without 
 stipules ; the flowers most commonly blue or white, either 
 distinct, or collected into heads with a general involucre. 
 Calyx adhering to the ovary, with a free border of 5 teeth or 
 lobes, sometimes very narrow and almost reduced to bristles. 
 Corolla inserted within the lobes of the calyx, regular or irre- 
 gular, with 5 teeth or lobes. Stamens 5, inserted within the 
 corolla at its base, but otherwise free from it. Anthers dis- 
 tinct, or rarely cohering in a ring round the style. Style 
 single, with an entire or divided stigma. Ovary and capsule 
 inferior, divided into from 2 to 5 cells, with several seeds in 
 each (or, in a very few exotic species, reduced to 1 seed). 
 
 A rather large family, widely spread over the temperate regions of 
 both hemispheres, especially the northern one, and crossing the tropics 
 Chiefly in mountainous districts. The insertion of the stamens within 
 the base of the corolla, and not upon its tube, is peculiar, among British 
 Monopetals, to this Order and to Ericaceae ; and from the latter, Cam- 
 panulacece are easily known by their herbaceous stems, and the number of 
 stamens always equal to, never double, that of the lobes of the corolla. 
 
 Corolla very irregular, split open on the upper side. Anthers 
 
 closely cohering L LOBELIA. 
 
 Corolla regular or nearly so. Anthers free or cohering at the base 
 
 only. 
 Segments of the corolla deep and narrow-linear. Flowers in 
 
 heads or dense spikes. 
 
 Anthers united in a riug at the base. Heads small, hemi- 
 spherical . 2. JASIONK. 
 
 Anthers distinct. Flower-buds cylindrical, curved. Heads 
 
 globular or elongated * . . 8. PHYTEUMA. 
 
 Lobes of the corolla bruad and short 4. 
 
272 THE COMPOSITE FAMILY. [Lobelia. 
 
 Trachdium cceruleum, a south European plant of early cultivation in 
 our flower-gardens, belongs to the same family. The Australian 
 Goodenias, Scavolas, and their allies, often seen in our greenhouses, 
 form a small family, which may almost be considered as a tribe of 
 Campanulacece. 
 
 I. LOBELIA. LOBELIA. 
 
 Flowers in terminal racemes, usually leafless or nearly so. Corolla 
 very irregular, more or less cleft on the upper side, with 5 lobes usually 
 forming 2 lips ; the 2 upper lobes smallest, and erect or recurved : the 
 3 lower ones spreading, and less deeply divided. Anthers united in a 
 tube round the style, often hairy, or the 2 lower ones bearded at the 
 top. 
 
 A numerous genus, widely spread over the globe, and yet wanting in 
 the greater part of the continent of Europe and northern Asia. Several 
 North American species, with brilliant scarlet or purple flowers, as well 
 as Cape or Australian ones with blue flowers, are much cultivated. 
 
 Aquatic plant. Flowers drooping ... ..!.. Dortmanna. 
 
 Heath plant. Flowers erect .... . 2. L. urens. 
 
 1. L. Dortmanna, Linn. (fig. 612). Water L. An aquatic peren- 
 nial, with tufts of nearly cylindrical, hollow, radical leaves 1 to 2 inches 
 long, forming a dense green carpet at the bottom of the water, each 
 tuft proceeding from a small thick stock, with filiform creeping 
 runners. Flowering-stems erect and simple, rising about 6 or 8 inches 
 above the surface of the water, almost leafless. Flowers pale blue, 6 
 or 7 lines long, drooping, in a simple, loose terminal raceme. 
 
 In shallows of lakes in northern Europe and America. Common in 
 the lakes of Scotland and Ireland, and in the west of England, descend- 
 ing as far south as Shropshire and South Wales. FL. summer. [The 
 leaves are formed of two tubes placed side by side, the flowering stem 
 of one tube.] 
 
 2. L. urens, Linn, (fig. 613). Acrid L. Rootstock perennial, shortly 
 creeping, with obovate or oblong radical leaves. Stems simple or 
 slightly branched, erect, 1 to 1 feet high, bearing in the lower half 
 lanceolate, slightly toothed leaves, and in the upper part a long slender 
 raceme of erect, purplish-blue flowers, about the size of those of L. 
 Dortmanna. 
 
 In moist heaths, in western Europe, from Andalusia to western and 
 central France. In Britain, only in Dorsetshire and Cornwall. Fl. end 
 of summer and autumn. 
 
 II. JASIONE. JASIONE. 
 
 Flowers blue, in small, terminal, hemispherical heads, surrounded by 
 an involucre of several bracts. Calyx reduced to 5 very narrow, slender 
 lobes. Corolla regular, deeply divided into 5 narrow segments. Anthers 
 united at the base into a ring round the long club-shaped style. 
 
 Besides our British species, the genus contains 2 or 3 allied peren- 
 nials, chiefly from the mountains of central southern Europe and 
 western Asia. The flower-heads of this genus show the nearest approach 
 to Composites, from which the many-seeded capsules at once distin- 
 guish it. 
 
Jasione.] XLIV. CAMPANULACE.&. 2?3 
 
 1. J. montana, Linn. (fig. 614). Sheep' s-Ut. Boot annual or 
 biennial, bearing in the latter case tufts of radical leaves which live 
 through the winter. Stems sometimes short and decumbent or ascend- 
 ing, sometimes nearly erect, a foot high, with a few spreading branches. 
 Leaves linear or lanceolate, waved on the edges, and more or less hairy. 
 Flower-heads, in the British variety, about half an inch diameter, on 
 long terminal peduncles ; the involucral bracts broadly ovate, the 
 flowers or florets small, of a rather pale blue, on short pedicels. 
 
 In heathy pastures, on banks, &c., throughout Europe, except the 
 extreme north, and eastward to the Caucasus. Extends almost all over 
 England and Ireland, but not north of mid Scotland. Fl. summer. On 
 the Continent the size of the flowers and habit of the plant are very 
 variable. 
 
 III. PHYTEUMA. KAMPION. 
 
 Flowers (in the British species) in compact terminal heads or spikes. 
 Corolla when in bud cylindrical and curved, opening more or less into 5 
 long-linear segments. Anthers free and distinct. Styles cleft at the 
 top into 2 or 3 stigmatic lobes. Capsules crowned by the spreading 
 teeth of the calyx, and bursting at the sides. 
 
 A small genus, spread over Europe and western Asia, but chiefly in 
 the great central mountain-chains, ascending to great elevations. It 
 is readily known by the long, curved flower-buds. 
 
 Flower heads globular 1. P. orbiculare. 
 
 Flower-heads oblong, becoming at length cylindrical . . . 2. F spicatum. 
 
 1. P. orbiculare, Linn. (fig. 615.). Hound-headed R. Rootstock 
 thick or shortly creeping, with simple, erect or slightly decumbent 
 stems, 6 to 18 inches high. The early radical leaves are ovate and 
 cordate, on long stalks, the subsequent ones and lower stem-leaves 
 stalked, but narrow-oblong or lanceolate ; the upper ones few, narrow, 
 and sessile. Flowers of a deep blue, in a globular terminal head of 
 nearly an inch in diameter, surrounded by a few short, broadly lanceo- 
 late bracts. 
 
 In pastures, throughout central and southern Europe, but not extend- 
 ing into Scandinavia. In Britain, only on the chalk downs of southern 
 England, from Kent to Wilts. Fl. summer. 
 
 2. P. spicatum, Linn. (fig. 616). Spiked . A taller and stouter 
 plant than the last, with longer and broader leaves, the lower ones 2 
 to 4 inches long and an inch or more in breadth, on stalks of 3 or 4 
 inches ; the upper ones few, smaller and narrower. The flowers form 
 at first an ovoid head, which soon becomes a dense spike 2 inches or 
 more in length. The corollas of a very pale dull blue or yellowish- 
 white. 
 
 In hilly pastures and woods, widely spread over central, and 
 especially south-central Europe, extending northwards into Norway. In 
 Britain, only about Waldron, in eastern Sussex (native ?). Fl. summer. 
 
274 THE CAMPANULA FAMILY. (Campanula. 
 
 IV. CAMPANULA. CAMPANULA. 
 
 Flowers in panicles, racemes, or spikes, sometimes contracted into 
 short leafy heads, or rarely solitary. Corolla regular or nearly so, bell- 
 shaped, broadly tubular or rotate, with 5 broad or lanceolate lobes. 
 Anthers distinct. Style 2-, 3-, or 5-cleft at the top. Capsule crowned 
 by the teeth or lobes of the calyx, and opening laterally or at the top. 
 
 A numerous genus, widely spread over the globe, chiefly in the northern 
 hemisphere or in the mountain-ranges of the hotter regions, with a few 
 extratropical southern species. Taken as a whole, it is a natural and 
 readily recognised group, but diversities in the opening of the capsule, 
 and minor points, have induced botanists to subdivide it into three or 
 more separate genera. Their characters are, however, so little in accord 
 with their general habit, that, in a local Flora, they may be more con- 
 veniently considered as sub-genera or sections. 
 
 Calyx-tube and capsule long and narrow. Corolla rotate 
 
 (SPECULARIA) 9. C. hybrida. 
 
 Calyx-tube short and broad. Corolla bell-shaped. 
 Delicate, prostrate plant, with nearly orbicular, angularly 
 toothed leaves. Capsule opening at the top (WAHLEN- 
 
 BERGIA) 8. C. hederacea. 
 
 Stems erect or ascending. Upper leaves narrow or pointed 
 
 Capsule opening at the sides. (CAMPANULA proper.) 
 Stem-leaves linear or linear lanceolate, entire or nearly so. 
 Lobes of the corolla as long or nearly as long as the tube. 
 Annual or biennial, with slender spreading branches and 
 
 few flowers. The corolla rather large and very open . 6. C. patula. 
 Erect, stiff perennial, with long racemes of rather small 
 
 flowers . . 5. C. Rapunculug. 
 
 Lobes of the corolla considerably shorter than the tube . V. C. rotundifolia. 
 Stem-leaves ovate lanceolate or heart-shaped and toothed. 
 Flowers two or more together in the upper axils or in ter- 
 minal heads or clusters. 
 
 Flowers closely sessile, in compact heads . . . . 1. C. glomerata. 
 Flowers shortly stalked, in rather loose clusters . . 2. C. Trachelium. 
 Flowers growing singly in the upper axils or in a simple 
 
 terminal raceme. 
 Flowers (middle-sized) in a long terminal raceme, with 
 
 short floral leaves . 4. C. rapunculoidei. 
 
 Flowers few and large, the lower ones in the axils of 
 
 leaves longer than themselves. 
 
 Lower stem-leaves stalked, but tapering at the base . 8. C. latifolia. 
 Lower stem-leaves stalked, and heart-shaped at the 
 base 2. C. Trachelium. 
 
 Many species of Campanula have long been garden favourites for the 
 beauty of their flowers ; such are the Canterbury-beU (C. medium), C. 
 pyramidalis, betoniccefolia, garganica, carpathica, persicifolia, &c. The 
 latter species widely distributed over the Continent, and northern Asia, 
 and, easily maintaining itself when once planted, has been inserted in 
 our Floras, but it has not anywhere spread permanently. 
 
 1. C. glomerata, Linn. (fig. 617). Clustered C. Kootstock short, 
 more or less creeping. Stem firm, erect, a foot high or rather more, 
 and hairy. Radical and lower leaves stalked ; the remainder sessile, 
 broadly lanceolate, clasping the stem by their cordate base, and roughly 
 hairy. Flowers sessile in small clusters in the upper leaves, the upper 
 ones forming a compact leafy head. Corolla blue, about half an inch 
 long or rather longer. Capsules short and broad, crowned by the 
 
Campanula.] XLIV. CAMPANULACE jE. 275 
 
 narrow leafy teeth of the calyx, and bursting open by small clefts at 
 their base. 
 
 In rather dry pastures, throughout Europe and Russian Asia, except 
 the extreme north. Extends over the greater part of England, but is 
 rare in the western counties and in Ireland, and is found only in eastern 
 Scotland. Fl. summer. In very dry soils it often becomes much 
 dwarfed. 
 
 2. C. Trachelium, Linn. (fig. 618). Nettle-leaved (7. A variable 
 species, sometimes approaching in appearance the smaller specimens 
 of C. latifolia, sometimes with the upper flowers almost contracted 
 into a head or cluster like C. glomerata. Lower leaves on long stalks, 
 always broadly heart-shaped and coarsely toothed ; the upper ones small 
 and ovate-lanceolate. Flowers large, 2 or 3 together in short leafy 
 racemes in the upper axils or at the summit of the stem, or sometimes 
 solitary, as in C. latifolia ; the calyx stiffly hairy, with broadly-lanceolate 
 segments. 
 
 Its stations and geographical range are nearly the same as those of 
 C. latifolia, extending all across Russian Asia, but it appears to be more 
 generally diffused in western Europe. It is also rather common in some 
 parts of England, and found in Scotland as far north as Lanark and 
 Fife ; in Ireland, in Kilkenny only. Fl. summer. 
 
 3. C. latifolia, Linn. (fig. 619.) Giant C. A tall, handsome species, 
 with nearly simple stems ; the leaves ovate-lanceolate, pointed and 
 toothed, often 6 inches long and at least 2 inches broad, all narrowed 
 at the base, and the lower ones stalked. Flowers large, blue or white, 
 solitary in the axils of the upper leaves, forming a leafy raceme, the 
 uppermost exceeding their leaves. Capsules short, crowned by the 
 long-lanceolate calyx-segments, and opening by short clefts at the base. 
 
 In the woods of northern Europe and Russian and central Asia, and 
 extending to the Arctic regions, but rather a mountain plant in southern 
 Europe. Frequent in central and southern Scotland, and northern 
 England, rare in the south, and not a native of Ireland. FL summer. 
 
 4. C. rapunculoides, Linn. (fig. 620). Creeping C. Rootstock more 
 creeping than in the other species, with a simple erect stem 1 to 2 feet 
 high. Lower leaves on long stalks, and heart-shaped ; the upper ones 
 small, ovate-lanceolate. Flowers drooping, not so large as in the last 
 two species, but varying in size ; they grow singly in the axils of small 
 floral leaves, forming long, terminal, simple racemes. Capsules nearly 
 globular, crowned by the linear or narrow- lanceolate lobes of the calyx, 
 and opening by small clefts at the base. 
 
 In open woods, in central and southern Europe and western Asia. 
 Having been early cultivated in gardens, and when once planted in 
 genial soil becoming often difficult of extirpation, it is doubtful how 
 far it may be indigenous in the more northern stations given for it. In 
 Britain, admitted as a native of a few localities distantly scattered over 
 England and Scotland, but evidently naturalised. FL. summer. 
 
 5. C. Rapunculus, Linn. (fig. 621). Rampion, Ramps. An erect, 
 stiff, but rather slender perennial, more or less covered with stiff 
 white hairs, which almost disappear when cultivated. Radical leaves 
 oblong or ovate, on long stalks, and slightly crenate ; the stem- 
 leaves narrow and mostly entire. Flowers small, on short peduncles, 
 forming long, simple or slightly branched terminal racemes ; the 
 
27G THE CAMPANULA FAMILY. [Campanula. 
 
 corolla divided to about the middle into 5 lanceolate segments, bat 
 not near so large nor so open as in C. patula. Capsule short and erect, 
 opening in small lateral clefts close under the narrow-linear segments 
 of the calyx. 
 
 On banks, roadsides, and open pastures, in central and southern 
 Europe to the Caucasus, becoming scarcer farther north, and in many 
 places probably only escaped from cultivation. In Britain it used to 
 be commonly raised in kitchen gardens for its tuberous roots, and it is 
 uncertain whether it should be held as a true native in those localities 
 in southern England where it is now established. Fl. summer. 
 
 6. C. patula, Linn. (fig. 622). Spreading 0. An erect, but rather 
 slender annual or biennial, about a foot high, and slightly hairy, with 
 spreading branches. Radical leaves obovate or oblong and stalked ; 
 the stem ones few, narrow-lanceolate or linear, nearly entire. Flowers 
 few, rather larger than in C. rotundifolia, in a spreading panicle ; the 
 corolla much more open, of a more purplish colour, and divided to 
 the middle into 5 broad, pointed lobes. Capsule obconical, erect, 
 and opening in short clefts close under the long, linear segments of 
 the calyx. 
 
 Under hedges, on banks, and in bushy pastures, over the whole of 
 Europe, except the extreme north, extending to the Caucasus and to 
 the Ural. In Britain, chiefly confined to the central and southern 
 counties of England. FL summer. 
 
 7. C. rotundifolia, Linn. (fig. 623). Harebell. A perennial, with 
 a slender, creeping rootstock, often very intricate ; the radical leaves, 
 which mostly die away at the time of flowering, orbicular or heart- 
 shaped ; those of the stem all narrow -lanceolate or linear, and entire. 
 Stems ascending or erect, 6 to 18 inches high, often branched, with a 
 few elegantly drooping blue flowers in a loose raceme or panicle, or 
 sometimes solitary. Corolla bell-shaped, with 5 broad lobes mnch 
 shorter than the tube. Capsule ovoid or globular, pendulous, and 
 opening by short clefts close to the base. 
 
 In hilly pastures, on heaths, banks, and roadsides, the commonest 
 species in Europe and Russian Asia, from the Mediterranean to the 
 Arctic Circle, and ascending to great elevations ; also common in the 
 northern United States and Canada. Abundant all over Britain. Fl. 
 summer and autumn. 
 
 8. C. hederacea, Linn. (fig. 624). IvyC. A little graceful, prostrate 
 perennial, with very slender, thread-like branches, and small delicate 
 leaves, mostly orbicular, or broadly heart-shaped, with a few broad, 
 angular teeth. Flowers on long filiform peduncles, drooping in the 
 bud, nearly erect when fully out, and often drooping again as the 
 fruit ripens. Corolla not half an inch long, narrow-bell shaped, 
 of a delicate pale-bluish purple. Capsule almost globular, opening 
 in 3 valves at the top between the calycine teeth, on which account 
 the species is placed by modern botanists in the genus Wahlenbergia, 
 Schrad. 
 
 In moist, shady pastures, and woods, chiefly along rills and banks. 
 Abundant in the extreme west of Europe, extending through central 
 France, eastward to the Rhine. In Britain, common in south-eastern 
 Ireland and western and southern England, as far north as the Isle of 
 Man, and more sparingly in the east, from Sussex in the south to 
 
Campanula,] XLIV. CAMPANULACE^. 277 
 
 Yorkshire in the north ; in Scotland it extends from Argyle to Ayrshire 
 PL summer and autumn. 
 
 9. C. hybrida, Linn. (fig. 625). Corn C. A nearly simple annual, 
 erect or decumbent, branched at the base, 6 to 8 inches high, and 
 rather hairy. Leaves oblong, much waved at the edges. Flowers 
 sessile in the axils of the upper leaves, remarkable for their long, 
 narrow, triangular ovary and capsule, crowned by the linear or 
 oblong leafy segments of the calyx. Corolla blue, much shorter 
 than the calyx, and very open. The capsule opens by short clefts, 
 close under the segments of the calyx. Seeds very bright and shining. 
 Specularia hybrida, DC. 
 
 A cornfield weed, apparently of southern origin, but now widely 
 spread over a great part of Europe. Not uncommon in the cornfields 
 of eastern central and southern England, and appears occasionally in 
 the north and in some parts of Scotland, but has not been found in 
 Ireland. FL with the corn. The Venus's looking-glass of gardens (C. 
 Speculum) is a nearly allied species, common on the Continent, with the 
 same long capsule, but a much larger corolla, flat, and exceeding the 
 lobes of the calyx. These plants are now usually placed in a distinct 
 genus (Specularia, Heist.). 
 
 XLY. ERICACE-ffi. THE HEATH FAMILY. 
 
 Shrubs, sometimes very low, creeping, and almost herba- 
 ceous, or occasionally growing into small trees, with entire or 
 toothed undivided leaves, and flowers usually drooping, either 
 solitary or in small clusters or racemes in the axils of the 
 leaves, or forming short, terminal, leafy racemes. Calyx of 4 
 or 5 divisions, either free or with a tube adhering to the ovary. 
 Corolla inferior or superior, usually ovoid or globular, some- 
 times small and campanulate, with 4 or 5 lobes or (in the 
 two last anomalous genera) with 4 or 5 nearly distinct petals. 
 Stamens twice as many, or rarely the same in number as 
 the lobes of the corolla, and inserted within the corolla 
 but distinct from it; anthers opening at the top with two 
 pores, or (in Monotropd) with transverse valves. Ovary having 
 usually as many (rarely apparently twice as many) cells as 
 the lobes of the corolla. Fruit a capsule or berry, with one or 
 several seeds in each cell ; the seeds very small, with a fleshy 
 albumen, 
 
 A large Order, widely spread over the globe (excepting Australia), 
 especially in the temperate and colder regions, and in hilly districts 
 within the tropics. It is distinguished from all British Monopetals, 
 except Campanulacece, by the insertion of the stamens, and from the 
 latter Order by the shrubby habit, the shape of the flower, and especially 
 by the anthers usually opening in 2 small terminal pores. 
 
278 THE HEATH FAMILY. [Vaccinium. 
 
 Calyx-tube adherent. Corolla superior. Leaves alternate, 
 
 often toothed 1. YACCINIUM. 
 
 Sepals free. Corolla inferior. 
 Undershrubs, shrubs or trees. Corolla lobed. 
 Fruit a berry. Leaves alternate, often toothed. 
 Tall shrub, or tree. Cells of the ovary with several 
 
 ovules in each 2. ARBUTUS. 
 
 Low, creeping shrubs. One ovule in each cell of the 
 
 ovary 3. ARCTOSTAPHYLO. 
 
 Fruit a dry capsule. Leaves usually small and entire. 
 Stamens 5. Leaves very small, opposite . . . .5. LOISELEURIA. 
 Stamens 8. 
 
 Corolla deciduous. Leaves scattered, white under- 
 neath 6. MENZIESIA. 
 
 Corolla persistent, 4-toothed. Leaves opposite or 
 
 whorled . . 7. ERICA. 
 
 Corolla persistent, 4-partite. Leaves opposite 8. CALLUNA. 
 
 Stamens 10. Leaves alternate. 
 Capsule opening by slits in the middle of the cells. 
 
 Flowers pink 4. ANDROMEDA. 
 
 Capsule opening by the splitting of the partitions. 
 
 Flowers purplish -blue . 6. MENZIESIA. 
 
 Herbs. Petals free or nearly so. 
 
 Leaves radical or nearly so. Scape leafless . . . .9. PYROLA. 
 Leaves reduced to scales of the same colour as the stem . 10. MONOTROPA. 
 The Rhododendrons, Azaleas, Kalmiat, and other genera of our so- 
 called American gardens, belong also to the Ericacece, which comprises 
 perhaps more ornamental hardy shrubs than any other Order. The 
 Epacrises and allied plants which flower in such perfection in our green- 
 houses in early spring, form a closely allied family, which replaces 
 Ericacece in Australia. 
 
 I. VACCINIUM. VACCINIUM. 
 
 Low shrubs, with alternate leaves, and flowers usually solitary, or 
 only 2 or 3 together. Calyx with a short tube adhering to the ovary, 
 and 4 or 5 small teeth. Corolla superior, with as many teeth or divisions. 
 Stamens twice as many. Berry globular, with several seeds (or, at any 
 rate, several ovules in the young state) in each cell. 
 
 A numerous genus in mountainous districts or boggy heaths, over a 
 great part of the globe, now usually considered as forming a distinct 
 family, separated from Ericacece by the inferior ovary ; but this char- 
 acter, however important it may be in many cases, is, in this instance, 
 very artificial Vaccinium has also been divided into numerous genera, 
 chiefly by the form of the corolla ; and many of them, including the 
 brilliant Thibaudias, occasionally grown in our stoves, are now generally 
 adopted. 
 
 Stems erect or decumbent at the base. Leaves deciduous. An- 
 thers with 2 little awns or points on the back. Berries black 
 and bluish. 
 
 Branches angular. Leaves toothed 1. V. Myrtillus. 
 
 Branches terete. Leaves entire 2. V. uliginosum. 
 
 Stems prostrate or creeping. Leaves evergreen. Anthers with- 
 out awns. Berries red. 
 
 Leaves obovate, firm. Corolla campanulate . . . . 3. V. Vitis-idaa. 
 
 Leaves small, ovate or lanceolate. Stem slender. Corolla 
 spreading, with reflexed lobes . 4. 7. Oxycoccos. 
 
 1. V. Myrtillus, Linn, (fig. 626). Bilberry, Blaeberry, Whortleberry. 
 
Vaccinium.] XLV. EIUCACE^. 279 
 
 A small glabrous shrub, with numerous erect or spreading, angular, 
 green branches, 6 inches to a foot high, or rather more. Leaves deci- 
 duous, ovate, often slightly cordate at the base, seldom an inch long, 
 bordered with small teeth, and scarcely stalked. Flowers nearly glo- 
 bular, of a pale greenish- white, with a tinge of red, growing singly on 
 short recurved pedicels in the axils of the leaves. Berry globular, nearly 
 black, covered with a glaucous bloom, and crowned by the short teeth 
 of the calyx. 
 
 In mountain heaths and woods, in northern and central Europe and 
 Russian Asia, restricted to great mountain-ranges in southern Europe, 
 and usually occupying large tracts of land. Common in Britain, with 
 the exception of the eastern counties. Fl. spring. 
 
 2. V. uliginosum, Linn. (fig. 627). Bog V. A smaller plant, more 
 woody and branched than V. MyrtiUus, with smaller, obovate, or orbi- 
 cular leaves, quite entire, but thin, deciduous, and much veined, as in 
 that species. The branches are cylindrical, or have scarcely perceptible 
 angles, and are much shorter and not so straight. Flowers rather 
 smaller ; the berries very similar in size and colour. 
 
 In mountain heaths and bogs, in northern and central Europe, Russian 
 Asia, and northern America ; generally restricted to greater elevations 
 than V. Myrtillus. Common in the Highlands of Scotland, and the 
 northern counties of England, but not recorded from Ireland. Fl. 
 spring. 
 
 3. V. Vitis-idsea, Linn. (fig. 628). Red Whortleberry, Cowberry. 
 Stems much branched, procumbent, and straggling, with numerous ever- 
 green obovate or oblong leaves, like those of the Box. Flowers several 
 together, in short, dense, terminal, drooping racemes. Corolla of a 
 pale flesh-colour, campanulate, with spreading but not reflexed lobes. 
 Berries resembling those of the Cranberry, for which they are some- 
 times sold. 
 
 In dry, rocky moors and heaths, and open woods, in northern and 
 central Europe, Russian Asia, and North America, becoming a mountain 
 plant in southern Europe. In Britain, spread over Scotland, northern 
 and western England, Wales, and Ireland. Fl. early summer. 
 
 4. V. Oxycoccos, Linn. (fig. 629). Cranberry. Stem creeping, and 
 very much more slender and wiry than in any of the preceding species. 
 Leaves small, evergreen, ovate or lanceolate, with their edges rolled 
 back, and the under side very glaucous. Flowers drooping, on long, 
 slender peduncles, which have a pair of small bracts below the middle. 
 Corolla deeply divided into 4 lobes, which are very spreading or turned 
 back, exposing the stamens. Berry globular, red, crowned by the 4 
 short teeth of the calyx. 
 
 In peat-bogs, in northern Europe, Asia, and America, and in the high 
 mountain-ranges of central Europe, but not recorded from the Caucasus. 
 In Britain, thinly scattered over the chief part of our islands, but less 
 plentiful than formerly from the drainage of waste lands. M. summer. 
 It is often considered as forming a distinct genus on account of the 
 shape of the corolla. 
 
280 THE HEATH FAMILY. [Arbutus. 
 
 II. ARBUTUS. ARBUTUS. 
 
 Shrubs or trees, with alternate, entire or toothed, evergreen leaves ; 
 the flowers in terminal panicles. Calyx inferior, of 5 small sepals. 
 Corolla ovoid, enclosing the 10 stamens. Ovary of 5 cells, with several 
 ovules in each. Fruit an indehiscent berry. 
 
 A small genus, chiefly American, with 2 or 3 Asiatic species, one of 
 which extends into Europe. The A. Andrachne, from western Asia, and 
 A. procera, from north-west America, are often planted in our gardens. 
 
 1. A. Unedo, Linn. (fig. 630). Arbutus, Strawberry-tree. An ever- 
 green shrub or bushy tree, the young shoots often hairy, but otherwise 
 glabrous. Leaves shortly stalked, ovate or oblong-lanceolate, toothed, 
 shining on the upper side, 2 or 3 inches long. Flowers in small, 
 drooping terminal panicles, scarcely so long as the leaves, of a 
 greenish white, often tinged with pink. Berry red, globular, and 
 granulated, so as at a distance to resemble a strawberry, but without 
 flavour. 
 
 Frequent in hilly districts of southern Europe, extending eastward 
 almost if not quite to the Caucasus, and along the western coast of 
 Europe to Ireland, where it is abundant about the lakes of Killarney 
 and near Glengariff, but not indigenous to any part of Great Britain. 
 Fl. autumn. 
 
 III. ARCTOSTAPHYLOS. BEARBERRY. 
 
 Low, creeping, or straggling shrubs, with alternate, entire or toothed 
 leaves, and rather small flowers, 2 or 3 together, in short terminal 
 racemes. Calyx, corolla, and stamens of Arbutus, but the ovary has but 
 1 ovule in each cell. Fruit a berry, with 5 or fewer seeds. 
 
 A considerable American genus, with a very few Asiatic and European 
 species. 
 
 Leaves evergreen, shining, and Box-like 1. A. Uva-ursi. 
 
 Leaves strongly veined, withering away at the end of the year . 2. A. alpina., 
 
 1. A. Uva-Tirsi, Spreng. (fig. 631). Common B. The plant has 
 some resemblance to the Cowberry, but is at once known by the free 
 ovary and fruit, the sepals being at the base of the berry, not crowning 
 it. The procumbent stems form large masses with numerous shining 
 evergreen, obovate or oblong leaves, quite entire, and seldom an inch 
 long. Flowers much like those of the Arbutus, but smaller, from 4 to 
 6 together, in compact, drooping terminal racemes. Berries globular, 
 of a bright red, smooth and shining. 
 
 On rather dry, heathy, or rocky hills, often covering considerable 
 tracts of ground, and extending over a great part of central and 
 northern Europe, Asia, and America, to the Arctic Circle. In Britain, 
 confined to Scotland, northern England, and Ireland. Fl. spring. 
 
 2. A. alpina, Spreng. (fig. 632). Black B. A low, creeping shrub, 
 with shorter and more herbaceous branches than those of the last 
 species ; the leaves rather narrower, and very different in consistence, 
 being thin, strongly veined, toothed at the top, and withering away at 
 the end of the season. Young shoots surrounded by the scales of the 
 leaf-buds, which remain long persistent. Flowers small, usually 2 or 
 3 together, on short, drooping pedicels. 
 
Arctostaphylos.] XLV. ERICACE^. 281 
 
 A high alpine or Arctic plant, common in the mountains of northern 
 Europe, Asia, and America, and at high altitudes in the central chains 
 of the two former continents. In Britain, only in the central and 
 northern mountains of Scotland, extending to Shetland. Fl. spring. 
 
 IV. ANDROMEDA, ANDROMEDA. 
 
 Small shrubs or herb-like undershrubs, chiefly growing in peat-bogs, 
 with the flowers of an Arbutus, but a dry capsular fruit opening in as 
 many entire valves as it has cells, by slits placed in the middle of the 
 cells, not by the splitting of the partitions as in Menziesia, each cell 
 containing several seeds. 
 
 A small genus, limited by some modern botanists to the single British 
 species, but usually extended so as to comprise several other North 
 American, as well as Asiatic and European species. 
 
 1. A. polifolia, Linn. (fig. 633). Marsh A. A low, branching, 
 herb-like shrub, seldom above 6 inches high, and quite glabrous. 
 Leaves alternate, \ to 1 inch long, oblong-lanceolate, evergreen, with 
 their edges rolled back, and very glaucous underneath. Flowers on 
 rather long pedicels, in short, terminal racemes or clusters ; the calyx 
 small, deeply 5-lobed ; the corolla pale pink, ovoid, enclosing the 10 
 stamens. 
 
 In peat-bogs in northern Europe, Asia, and America, to the Arctic 
 regions, and in the great mountain-chains of central Europe. In Britain 
 confined to central and northern England, southern and central Scotland 
 and Ireland, but absent from the Scotch Highlands, where the plants of 
 similar Continental distribution are usually found. Fl. all summer. 
 
 V. LOISELEURIA. LOISELEURIA. 
 
 A low, trailing shrub, with small opposite leaves. Sepals 5. Corolla 
 campanulate, 5-lobed. Capsule free, with 2 or 3 cells, opening in as 
 many valves by the splitting of the partitions, and containing several 
 seeds. 
 
 The single species of which this genus consists was included by 
 Linnseus among his Azaleas, and some botanists retain that name for 
 it, proposing to give that of Anihodendron to the showy shrubs so well 
 known as Azaleas in our American gardens, but such a change would 
 entail great useless confusion in synonymy, and the name of Loisdeuria 
 is now generally adopted, at least by Continental botanists. [Moreover 
 the name Azalea was applied by Linnaeus primarily to the Indian plant 
 of that name, and has been retained by almost all succeeding botanists 
 for it and its allies, which only differ from many Rhododendrons in 
 their deciduous leaves. Loiseleuria differs from all these in its opposite 
 leaves, and in its anthers opening by lateral slits.] 
 
 1. L. procumbens, Desv. (fig. 634). Loiseleuria. Leaves numerous, 
 evergreen, only 2 or 3 lines long, ovate or oblong, shining on their 
 upper side, with the edges rolled back. Flowers small and rose- 
 coloured, in short terminal clusters. Valves of the capsule usually 
 shortly split at the top. Azalea procumbens, Linn. 
 
282 THE HEATH FAMILY. [Loiseleuria. 
 
 On mountain moors, in northern and Arctic Europe, Asia, and 
 America, and in the high alpine chains of central Europe. In Britain 
 only in the Highland mountains from Ben Lomond northwards. Fl. 
 spring. 
 
 VI. MENZIESIA. MENZIESIA. 
 
 Heath-like, low shrubs, with scattered leaves, and blue or pink 
 flowers, in terminal racemes. Sepals 4 or 5. Corolla deciduous, ovoid, 
 with 4 or 5 short lobes. Stamens 8 or 10. Capsule free, with 4 or 5 
 cells, opening in as many valves by the splitt^g of the partitions. 
 
 A small northern and west European genus, artificially distinguished 
 from Andromeda by the manner in which the capsule opens, from Erica 
 by the deciduous corolla, from Loiseleuria by the number of stamens. 
 It has been divided into almost as many genera as there are 
 species. 
 
 Flowers pink, with 4 lobes. Leaves white underneath . . 1. M. poltfolia. 
 
 Flowers blue, with 5 lobes. Leaves green on both sides . . . 2. M. ccerulea. 
 
 1. M. polifolia, Sm. (fig. 635). St. Dabeoc's Heath. A low shrub, 
 rather straggling at the base, with ascending flowering branches, 
 clothed with short, rather viscid hairs. Leaves small, the lower ones 
 ovate, the upper ones narrow, all green above, and very white under- 
 neath. Flowers very elegant, nearly 6 lines long, pink, or sometimes 
 white, drooping from short pedicels, in a loose terminal raceme. Corolla 
 with 4 very short, spreading lobes. Stamens 8. Capsule 4-celled. 
 Dabeocia polifolia, Don. 
 
 A strictly west European plant ; common on the heathy wastes of 
 the Asturias and south-western France, and extending up to Connemara 
 in Ireland, but unknown in Great Britain. Fl. summer. 
 
 2. M. cserulea, Sm. (fig. 636). Blue M. A small, much branched 
 shrub. Leaves evergreen, crowded, linear, green on both sides, and 
 bordered with minute glandular teeth, scarcely visible without a mag- 
 nifying-glass. Flowers of a purplish blue, on long pedicels, clustered 
 
 3 or 4 together, in very short terminal racemes or umbels. Corolla 
 
 4 or 5 lines long, with 5 very short lobes. Stamens 10. Capsule 5- 
 celled. Phyllodoce taxifolia, Salisb. 
 
 On mountain-heaths, in northern and Arctic Europe, Asia, and America. 
 In Britain only on the mountain, called the Sow of Athol, in Perthshire, 
 where it is exceedingly rare. Fl. summer. 
 
 VII. ERICA. HEATH. 
 
 Much-branched shrubs, usually low, but in some species attaining 8 
 5r 10 feet, with small, entire leaves, usually in whorls of 3 or 4, but 
 sometimes opposite or scattered, and almost always rolled back on 
 their edges. Flowers either axillary or in short terminal racemes or 
 clusters, mostly drooping. Sepals 4, shorter than the corolla. Corolla 
 ovoid, globular, or campanulate (in some exotic species tubular), more 
 or less 4-toothed or lobed, and persisting round the capsule till its 
 maturity. Stamens 8. Capsule free, with 4 cells, opening down the 
 back of the cells, each cell with several seeds. 
 
Erica."] XLV. ERICACEAE. 285 
 
 A genus of about 400 genuine species, besides the innumerable 
 garden hybrids and varieties. Its geographical range is eminently 
 Atlantic. The greater number of species come from south-western 
 Africa, where few extend to the eastward. In Europe also Heaths 
 are strictly western, with the exception of two or three species 
 which extend eastward along the sandy wastes of northern Europe, or 
 round the Mediterranean to the frontiers of Asia. The genus is other- 
 wise unknown in Asia, America, or Australia. 
 Anthers included within the corolla. 
 
 Corolla nearly } inch long, oblique at the mouth. Anthers 
 
 without awns 3. E. ciliaris. 
 
 Corolla about J inch long, straight at the mouth. Anthers 
 with 2 awns, or little appendages at the insertion of the 
 filament. 
 Leaves 3 in a whorl. Flowers numerous, in oblong or 
 
 elongated racemes 1. S. cinerea. 
 
 Leaves 4 in a whorl. Flowers few in terminal clusters or 
 
 umbels 2. E. Tetralix. 
 
 Anthers protruded from the corolla, without awns or appen- 
 dages. 
 
 Corolla campanulate or nearly globular. Sepals short. An- 
 thers short, with slender filaments 5. E. vagans. 
 
 Corolla narrow-ovoid. Sepals linear. Anthers oblong, with 
 
 flattened filaments 4. S. carnea. 
 
 1. E. cinerea, Linn. (fig. 637). Sell Heather. A small bush. Leaves 
 linear, finer and more pointed than in any of our other Heaths, and 
 usually 4 in a whorl, with clusters of small leaves in their axils. 
 Flowers numerous, of a reddish purple, in very showy, dense terminal 
 racemes. Sepals small and nan ow. Corolla ovoid, about 3 lines long, 
 straight at the mouth, with 4 very small lobes or teeth. Stamens 
 enclosed in the corolla, with small toothed appendages at the insertion 
 of the anther on the filament. 
 
 Common in western Europe, from southern Spain to Norway. Ranges 
 over Britain, covering immense tracts of country on the Scotch, Irish, 
 Welsh, and some English moors. Fl. summer and autumn. 
 
 2. E. Tetralix, Linn. (fig. 638). Cross-leaved #. Generally a lower 
 plant than E. cinerea, bushy at the base, with rather short, erect, 
 flowering branches ; the leaves in fours, shorter and less pointed 
 than in that species, and ciliate with short stiff hairs, besides a 
 short whitish down, which often clothes the branches and upper 
 leaves. Flowers about the size of those of E. cinerea, but more pink 
 in colour, and forming little terminal clusters or close umbels. Appen- 
 dages to the anthers entire, awnlike, and often nearly as long as the 
 anthers themselves. 
 
 A strictly western species in southern Europe, but in northern 
 Europe extends over Sweden and northern Germany to Courland and 
 Livonia, but never so gregarious as E. cinerea. Ranges all over Britain, 
 and very common in the west. Fl. summer, rather late. A very 
 marked variety, with shorter and broader leaves of a darker green, 
 from Connemara, in Ireland, and also from the Asturias, has been 
 distinguished under the name of Mackaiana (Bab.) as a species, and 
 was formerly adopted as such by myself, but the numerous inter- 
 mediate specimens I have since seen induce me now to consider it 
 as a mere variety. Intermediate forms between this and E. ctiiarit, 
 observed in Cornwall and Dorset, are natural hybrids. 
 
284 THE HEATH FAMILY. [Erica. 
 
 3. E. ciliaris, Linn. (fig. 639). Ciliated H.A very handsome 
 species, readily known by its raceme of highly coloured rosy flowers, 
 of the size of those of Menziesia polifolia. It is a straggling shrub, 
 ciliated with short stiff hairs. Leaves 3 in a whorl, ovate. Flowers in 
 short pedicels in the axils of the upper leaves. Sepals small and ciliate. 
 Corolla about 5 lines long, with a small, very oblique, 4-lobed mouth. 
 Stamens enclosed in the corolla, without any appendages to the 
 anthers. 
 
 A western species, on the Continent confined to west France, Spain, 
 and Portugal. Also found in Cornwall, and Dorsetshire. Fl. early 
 summer. 
 
 4. E. carnea, Linn. (fig. 640). Mediterranean H. Leaves in fours 
 or rarely in threes, linear but obtuse, firmer and thicker than in E. cir,erea. 
 Flowers axillary, forming leafy racemes either terminal or below the 
 ends of the branches. Sepals linear-lanceolate and coloured. Corolla 
 narrow-ovoid, about 3 lines long, of a reddish flesh-colour. Anthers 
 protruding slightly from the mouth of the corolla, oblong, inserted by 
 their lower ends on somewhat flattened filaments, without appendages. 
 
 The geographical range is different from that of most Heaths, being 
 scattered here and there on the lower hills along the great central 
 range of European mountains, from Switzerland to the Balkan, where 
 it is usually, but not always, a rather low, almost straggling shrub. 
 Descending to the shores of the Atlantic, it is there more erect, with 
 rather smaller flowers, a form considered by many as a distinct species, 
 E. mediterranea, Linn. It reappears in boggy heaths of Mayo and 
 Galway in Ireland, in a form intermediate between the extreme Con- 
 tinental varieties. It is not wild in Great Britain, but frequently culti- 
 vated. Fl. early spring. 
 
 5. E. vag-ans, Linn. (fig. 641). Cornish H. A rather low species, 
 the leaves linear, in fours or sometimes in threes, as in E. carnea. 
 Flowers very numerous, axillary, on slender pedicels, forming terminal, 
 oblong or elongated leafy racemes. Sepals short and obtuse. Corolla 
 pink or almost white, rather small, canapanulate when it first expands, 
 but becoming nearly globular. Anthers very small, appearing double, 
 protruding beyond the corolla upon slender filaments, without appen- 
 dages. 
 
 A gregarious species, often occupying large tracts of open country 
 like E. cinerea ; ranging all round the Mediterranean from Spain to 
 Greece, Turkey and Egypt, and ascending along the Atlantic to Corn- 
 wall, but never penetrating very far inland. FL summer, rather early. 
 
 VIII. CALLUNA. LING. 
 
 A much branched, low shrub, with minute, imbricating, decussate 
 leaves, and axillary small pinkish flowers, with 2 pairs of small bracts 
 at their bases. Flowers as in Erica, but the calyx is as long as the 
 corolla, which is cleft to the base into 4 segments, and the capsule opens 
 \>y slits opposite the partitions. Cells 1 or 2-seeded. 
 
 1. C. vulgaris, Salisb. (fig. 642). Ling. A straggling shrub, 1 to 3 
 feet high. Leaves very short, a little prolonged at the base below their 
 insertion. Flowers often very pale er even white, on short pedicels 
 
UaUuna.] XLV. &&CAC&& 285 
 
 along the upper branches, forming irregular leafy racemes. Calyx 
 coloured like the corolla, and concealing it. C. Erica, DC. 
 
 The most widely distributed of all the Heaths, extending over central 
 and northern Europe to the Arctic Circle, eastward to the Ural, and 
 westward to the Atlantic. Also occurring in the Azores, Greenland, 
 and very rarely in north-eastern America, in Labrador and Massa- 
 chussets. In Britain very abundant. Fl. summer. It varies in the 
 same spot, either quite glabrous or more or less downy, or even hairy. 
 
 IX. PYROLA. WINTERGREEN. 
 
 Low herbs, with a slender, shortly creeping stock ; orbicular or ovate, 
 nearly radical leaves ; and white or greenish, drooping flowers, either 
 solitary or several in a short raceme, on leafless, erect peduncles. Sepals 
 5, small. Petals 5, distinct or slightly joined at the base, forming at 
 first a spreading corolla, which persists round the young capsule, 
 assuming a globular shape. Stamens 10. Capsule 5-celled, opening 
 by slits in the middle of the cells. 
 
 A small genus, confined to the northern hemisphere both in the New 
 and the Old World, allied to Ericaceae in all essential characters, although 
 so different in habit and foliage. It has been divided by modern 
 botanists into almost as many genera as it has species. 
 
 Flowers solitary . 1. P. uniftora. 
 
 Flowers several in a raceme. 
 Leaves ovate, pointed. Flowers small, in a close, one-sided 
 
 raceme 5. P. secunda. 
 
 Leaves ovate or rounded, obtuse. Flowers in a loose raceme, 
 
 usually few. 
 
 Style much longer than the corolla, and curved . . . 2. P. rotundifolia. 
 Style longer than the corolla, and straight . . . . 3. P. media. 
 Style not longer than the corolla 4. P. minor. 
 
 1. P. uniflora, Linn. (fig. 643). One-flowered W. Leaves of P. 
 minor, but rather smaller. Flower rather large, always solitary on the 
 peduncle, drooping, nearly white, and very fragrant ; the petals ovate, 
 slightly connected at the base. The pores of the anthers form little 
 protruding tubes much more prominent than in the other species, 
 although they are sometimes observable even in P. minor. Style nearly 
 straight, with a broad 5-lobed stigma. Moneses grandiflora, Salisb. 
 
 In woods, in northern and Arctic Europe, Asia, and America, and 
 along the high mountain-ranges of central Europe. In pine woods 
 from Perth and Aberdeen northwards, found only in Scotland. Fl. 
 summer. 
 
 2. P. rotundifolia, Linn. (fig. 644). Larger W. A larger plant 
 than P. minor, with larger and whiter flowers, and the petals more 
 spreading, but chiefly distinguished from it by the long, protruding, 
 much curved style, usually at least twice as long as the capsule, with a 
 much smaller stigma, with short, erect lobes. 
 
 In similar situations and with nearly the same range as P. minor; 
 extending farther into central Asia, even to the Himalaya, but not so 
 frequent in Europe. Rare in Britain, though occurring in'isolated spots 
 between Kent and Inverness, and at Westmeath in Ireland. Fl. summer. 
 [A remarkable variety (P. maritima, Ken.), with smaller leaves, many 
 
2S6 THE HEATH FAMILY. [Pyrola. 
 
 bracts on the peduncle, and broader sepals, is found on sandhills in 
 Lancashire.] 
 
 3. P. media, Swartz. (fig. 645). Intermediate W. Perhaps a mere 
 variety of P. minor, and sometimes passing almost into P. rotundifolia. 
 It differs from the former chiefly by the style, which is considerably 
 longer, although nearly straight, and never so curved as in P. rotundi- 
 folia. The size of the flower is variable. 
 
 The geographical range is much more restricted than that of any 
 other of the species ; it is confined to Europe, and in England is not 
 found south of Warwick and Worcester, whence it extends to Shetland ; 
 it also is found in the north and west of Ireland. 
 
 4. P. minor, Linn. (fig. 646). Common W. Stock perennial, slightly 
 creeping, retaining a few leaves during the winter intermixed with 
 scales produced at the base of each year's shoot. Leaves on rather 
 long stalks, collected 3 or 4 together in 1 or 2 tufts at the top of 
 the stock, broadly ovate or orbicular, rather thick, entire or slightly 
 crenated, with a minute tooth or gland in each notch, scarcely visible 
 without a glass. Peduncle erect, from 4 or 5 inches to twice that 
 height, leafless or with 1 or 2 small scales. Flowers drooping, in a 
 short, loose raceme, not turned to one side as in the following species, 
 each one in the axil of a small, narrow bract. Sepals short and broad. 
 Petals ovate or orbicular, quite free, but concave and closing over the 
 stamens, usually of a pale pink. Stamens shorter than the corolla. 
 Style scarcely protruding or even shorter than the corolla, straight or 
 nearly so, with a broad, 5-lobed, spreading stigma. 
 
 In woods and moist shady places, in Europe, northern Asia, and the 
 extreme north of America, becoming a mountain plant in southern 
 Europe and the Caucasus. Frequent in Scotland, northern England, 
 more local in southern England ; rare in Ireland. Fl. summer. 
 
 5. P. secunda, Linn. (fig. 647). Serrated W. Leaves ovate, more 
 pointed, and often more distinctly toothed and more prominently veined 
 than in P. minor. Flowers smaller, more numerous and crowded, and 
 all remarkably turned to one side. Sepals very small. Petals free, of 
 a greenish white. Style long and nearly straight. 
 
 The geographical range is nearly that of P. minor, but it is more local, 
 and generally more northern or more alpine, being rarely found in 
 central and southern Europe out of the higher mountain-ranges. In 
 Britain it is very local, but found in Monmouthshire, and from York- 
 shire northward to Koss-shire. It is very rare in the north-east of 
 Ireland only. Fl. summer. 
 
 X. MONOTROPA. MONOTROPE. 
 
 Simple, erect, rather succulent herbs, of a pale brown or yellowish 
 colour, leafless with the exception of small scales of the colour of the 
 stem, resembling Orobanche, and probably parasitical on the roots of 
 trees. Sepals 4 or 5, free or united at the base. Petals as many, free 
 or united at the base. Stamens twice as many. Anthers opening by 
 transverse slits or valves, not by pores as in the rest of the family. 
 Capsule of 4 or 5 cells, opening by slits opposite the middle of the cells. 
 Style single, with a broad terminal stigma. 
 
Monotropa.] XLV. ERICACEAE. 287 
 
 A genus of very few species, inhabiting the woods of Europe, Asia, 
 and America, obviously allied to Pyrola, but readily distinguished by 
 the want of green leaves. As in the case of Pyrola, it has been divided 
 into almost as many genera as there are species. 
 
 1. M. Hypopithys, Linn. (fig. 648). Yellow ird's-nest.Stem about 
 6 or 8 inches high, often rather downy in the upper part, bearing oblong 
 or ovate concave scales instead of leaves. Flowers few, in a short ter- 
 minal raceme. Sepals and petals nearly of the same size, ovate or 
 oblong, glabrous or slightly downy inside, persisting round the capsule. 
 Anthers small, on slender filaments, opening by transverse valves. The 
 terminal flower has its parts in fours, the lateral ones in fives. The 
 whole plant is of a pale yellowish-brown colour, turning black in drying. 
 Uypopithys muUiflora, Scop. 
 
 In fir, birch, and beech woods, in Europe, north Asia and North 
 America, becoming a mountain plant in southern Europe, but extends 
 neither to high northern latitudes nor to great elevations in the Alps. 
 Scattered over nearly the whole of England, but only found in some 
 of the southern counties of Scotland, and very rare in Ireland. Fl. 
 iummer. 
 
 XLVI. PRIMULACE^B. THE PRIMROSE FAMILY. 
 
 Herbs, with leaves undivided except when under water; 
 the flowers either axillary or in terminal racemes or umbels. 
 Calyx usually of 5, sometimes 4, 6, or 7 divisions or teeth. 
 Corolla regular, more or less deeply divided into as many 
 lobes or teeth as divisions of the calyx, or rarely wanting. 
 Stamens as many as the lobes of the corolla, inserted in the 
 tube opposite the centre of the lobes, or where there is no 
 corolla, alternating with the lobes of the calyx. Capsule single, 
 1 -celled, containing several seeds attached to or immersed in a 
 free central placenta, which is often thick and globular. Style 
 single, with a capitate stigma. 
 
 A widely spread family, inhabiting chiefly the northern hemisphere, 
 and especially high mountains, often at very great elevations. A few 
 species reappear in the Antarctic regions, and even within the tropics, 
 but the group is there represented chiefly by the Myrsinacece, which 
 scarcely differ, except in their arboreous or shrubby growth. Both 
 these families are chiefly distinguished from other regular-flowered 
 Monopetals by the stamens being opposite to, not alternate with, the 
 lobes of the corolla. This character requires some care in observing it, 
 especially in those species of Lysimachia which have a deeply divided, 
 rotate corolla, and the stamens erect in the centre of the flower. 
 
 Aquatic plant, with the leaves all submerged and pinnate, with 
 
 linear lobes 1. HOTTONU. 
 
 Terrestrial plants, leaves undivided. 
 
 Leaves opposite, tohorled or rarely alternate, flowers axillary or 
 rarely terminal. 
 
288 THE PRIMROSE FAMILY. [HoUonia. 
 
 Stamens and divisions of the flower in fours . . . .8. CENTUNCULUS 
 Stamens and divisions of the flower in fives. 
 
 No corolla. Calyx pinkish. 6. GLAUX. 
 
 Both calyx and corolla- 
 Capsule opening at the top. Flowers yellow . .4. LYSIMACHIA. 
 Capsule opening transversely. Flowers blue or red . 7. ANAGALLIS. 
 Leaves alternate or radical, or the upper ones irregularly whorled. 
 
 Flowers terminal. 
 Leaves all radical. Flowers solitary or umbellate, on radical 
 
 peduncles. Tube of the corolla distinct. 
 
 Tube of the corolla cylindrical, lobes spreading. No tubers. 2. PKIMULA. 
 Tube of the corolla nearly globular, lobes reflexed. Koot- 
 
 stock tuberous 3. CYCLAMEN. 
 
 Stem leafy. 
 
 Leaves in one terminal whorl, with a few alternate ones 
 below. Peduncles few, terminal, 1-flowered. Corolla 
 
 rotate 5, TRIENTALIS. 
 
 Leaves all alternate. Flowers small, white, in a terminal 
 
 raceme 9. SAMOLUS. 
 
 The Dodecatheon, or American Cowslip, of our gardens, belongs also to 
 Primulacece. The allied family of Myrsinacece, mentioned above, is com- 
 monly represented in our greenhouses by a species of Ardisia. 
 
 I. HOTTONIA. HOTTONIA. 
 
 Aquatic herbs, with submerged, pinnatifid leaves, and flowers in whorls 
 forming a terminal raceme ; differing from Primula in the more deeply 
 divided calyx, and in the capsule, which opens by lateral slits instead of 
 terminal teeth. 
 
 Besides our own species, the genus only comprises a single North 
 American one. 
 
 1. H. palustris, Linn. (fig. 649). Water Violet, Feather/oil. Stock 
 perennial and creeping, with whorled leafy branches entirely sub- 
 merged ; the leaves alternate and deeply pinnatifid, with narrow-linear 
 lobes. From the centre of the whorl a single, erect, leafless flower-stem 
 arises out of the water, bearing at intervals whorls of from 3 to 5 or 
 6 handsome, pale-purple flowers, on short pedicels, each with a small 
 bract at its base. Calyx of 5 deep, linear divisions. Corolla with a 
 straight tube, rather shorter or scarcely longer than the calyx, and a 
 broad, 5-lobed limb. 
 
 In pools and channels, in central and northern Europe, but not extend- 
 ing to the Arctic Circle. Very local in western England, more common 
 in the central and eastern districts ; in Ireland, County Down only, and 
 not found in Scotland. PL. early summer. 
 
 II. PRIMULA. PRIMROSE. 
 
 Hesfos, with radical leaves ; the flowers either solitary or in a terminal 
 umbel, on leafless, radical peduncles. Calyx tubular or campanulate, 
 with 5 teeth or lobes not reaching to the base. Corolla with a straight 
 tube, and a spreading, 5-lobed limb, each lobe often notched or 2-cleft. 
 Capsule opening at the top in 5 teeth. 
 
 A genus widely spread in Europe and northern and central Asia, 
 containing many alpine, especially Chinese and Himalayan species, 
 with 3oly two or three North American, and one in Antarctic America. 
 
Primula.] XLV1. FRIMULACE^. 289 
 
 Leaves rather large, wrinkled, light green. Lobes of the corolla 
 
 slightly notched 1. P. verb. 
 
 Peduncles apparently radical, and 1-flowered .... Far. a. Primrose. 
 Peduncles bearing an umbel of several flowers. 
 
 Limb of the corolla small and concave Par. b. Cowslip. 
 
 Limb of the corolla broad and flat Far. c. Oxlip. 
 
 Leaves small, not wrinkled, covered underneath as well as the calyx 
 
 with a white meal. Corolla small, the lobes deeply notched. . 2. P. farinosa. 
 
 1. P. veris, Linn. (figs. 650, 651). Stock perennial and tufted. 
 Leaves ovate or oblong, usually about 3 inches long, of a pale green, 
 slightly toothed and much wrinkled. Calyx tubular, half an inch or 
 rather more in length. Corolla usually yellow or straw-coloured ; the 
 tube nearly as long or longer than the calyx ; the limb deeply 5-lobed, 
 each lobe shortly notched. Stamens included in the tube. 
 
 In meadows, open woods, and hedge-banks, in Europe and Russian 
 Asia. Fl. spring. It occurs commonly in three different forms, originally 
 united by Linnaeus under one botanical species, but since his days con- 
 sidered by most botanists as so many distinct and constant species, 
 although more recent investigation has shown that Linnaeus's views 
 were correct. The Polyanthuses of our gardens are cultivated varieties 
 of the same species. The three indigenous races [which are supposed 
 to hybridise with one another] are : 
 
 a. The Primrose (P. vulgaris, Huds., P. acaulis, Linn.) (fig. 650). More 
 or less hairy. Peduncles apparently all radical, as long as the leaves, 
 each bearing a single large flower, with a broad flat limb. Calyx-teeth 
 narrow and pointed. If closely examined, the peduncles will, however, 
 be seen really to spring from an umbel, of which the common stalk is 
 so short as to be concealed by the base of the leaves. On hedge-banks 
 and in rather open woods ; particularly abundant in Britain, and ex- 
 tends over central Europe and some mountainous districts of southern 
 Europe, wanting in north-eastern Europe, and not recorded from the 
 Altai or from Siberia. 
 
 b. The Cowslip, or Paigle (P. veris, Linn.) (fig. 651). Not hairy, but 
 often covered with a minute, pale down. Flower-stalks rising above the 
 leaves, bearing an umbel of flowers. Calyx-teeth usually broad and 
 obtuse. Corolla with a concave or cup-shaped limb, very much smaller 
 than in the Primrose, but varying in size. In meadows and pastures, 
 over nearly the whole of Europe and Russian Asia to the Caucasus and 
 Altai, and extending much farther over southern Europe than the other 
 varieties. Not, however, an Arctic plant, and, in Britain, not so 
 common in Scotland as in England. 
 
 c. The Oxlip (P. elatior, Jacq. ), including all the intermediate forms 
 which have the limb of the corolla broader and flatter than in the Cowslip, 
 but the flowers in an umbel raised above the ground, and usually above 
 the leaves, on a common peduncle. Calyx and hairiness partaking 
 sometimes of those of the Primrose, sometimes of the Cowdip. Usually 
 in moister and more luxuriant meadows and pastures than the Cowslip, 
 in less shady situations than the Primrose, but frequently intermixed 
 with either, or with both, and passing gradually into the one or the 
 other. Geographical range nearly that of the Cowslip, but much less 
 abundant, except in some parts of central Europe. It is now generally 
 believed that there is a distinct species, P. elatior, Jacq. , closely resembling 
 the hybrid Oxlip, but differing in the more villous calyx, paler flowers, 
 
 T 
 
290 THE PRIMROSE FAMILY. [Primula. 
 
 and the absence of folds usually to be seen in the orifice of the corolla 
 in the Primrose and Cowslip, a Continental plant occurring in some of 
 the eastern counties of England ; but the distinctness is scarcely 
 proved satisfactorily. 
 
 2. P. farinosa, Linn. (fig. 652). Bird's-eye P. Stock tufted as in 
 the last, but the leaves much smaller, often not an inch long, glabrous 
 above, and usually covered underneath with a white, mealy, minute 
 down, also observable on the peduncle and calyx, and only disappear- 
 ing on a few very luxuriant specimens grown in the shade. Peduncle 
 much longer than the leaves, with a compact umbel of small pale-lilac 
 flowers, with a yellow eye ; the lobes of the corolla rather narrow, and 
 deeply notched. 
 
 In mountain pastures, in all the great mountain-ranges of Europe and 
 Asia, penetrating far into the Arctic regions; found also in Greenland 
 and the northern United States. Not uncommon in northern England, 
 more rare in Scotland, but not recorded from Ireland. A small form 
 from northern Scotland, with broader leaves, and shorter and broader 
 lobes to the corolla, is the P. scotica, Hook. 
 
 III. CYCLAMEN. CYCLAMEN. 
 
 Perennials, with a globular, tuberous rootstock, and radical leaves, 
 and 1-flowered peduncles. Calyx 5-lobed. Corolla with a campanu- 
 late tube, and 5 lobes closely reflexed over the calyx. Capsule globular, 
 opening in 5 valves. 
 
 A very distinct genus, comprising but few species, from southern 
 Europe and western Asia, many of which are in cultivation. 
 
 1. C. europseum, Linn. (fig. 653). Common C., Sowbread. Rootstock 
 forming a tuber, varying from to near 2 inches in diameter, according 
 to age and station. Leaves on long stalks, heart-shaped, more or less 
 angular and toothed ; often of a purple or violet colour underneath. 
 Peduncles radical, spirally rolled inwards after flowering, so as to bury 
 the capsules in the earth. Flower rather large, white or rose-coloured, 
 fragrant or scentless, drooping from the summit of the peduncle, with 
 the oval or oblong lobes of the corolla turned upwards. C. hedercefolium, 
 Willd. 
 
 In woods, on banks, and under rocks, in southern Europe and western 
 Asia, and, having been long cultivated in flower-gardens, has established 
 itself in a few localities in Kent and Sussex. PL autumn. In its native 
 country it varies much in foliage, in the precise shape of the orifice of 
 the tube and of the lobes of the corolla, as well as in the time of 
 flowering ; and it is believed that two at least of the supposed species 
 founded upon these differences have been gathered in England appar- 
 ently wild. 
 
 IV. LYSIMACHIA. LYSIMACHIA. 
 
 Perennials, with erect or trailing stems, opposite or whorled leaves ; 
 the flowers usually yellow, either solitary on axillary pedicels or collected 
 in terminal or rarely axillary racemes or clusters. Calyx deeply 5-cleft. 
 Corolla rotate or campanulate, deeply 5-lobed. Stamens 5. Capsule 
 opening in 5 or 10 valves. Occasionally the parts of the flower are in 
 sizes instead of fives. 
 
Lysimachia.] XLVI. PRIMULACE.ffi. 291 
 
 A considerable genus, spread over the northern hemisphere in Europe, 
 Asia, and America. 
 
 Stems erect. Peduncles many-flowered. 
 Leaves ovate-lanceolate. Flowers in short terminal panicles. 
 
 Lobes of the corolla broad 1. L. vulgarit. 
 
 Leaves lanceolate. Flowers in axillary racemes. Lobes of the 
 
 corolla narrow and short 2. L. thyrsiflora. 
 
 Stems procumbent or trailing. Peduncles 1-flowered, axillary. 
 Flowers small, rotate. Calyx-segments very narrow . . 4. L. nemorum. 
 Flowers large, almost campanulate. Calyx-segments broad . 3. L. Nummularia. 
 
 Besides the above, L. ciliata, Linn., a North American species, has 
 been gathered apparently wild in Cumberland and near Dumbarton. It 
 is an erect plant, like L. vulgaris, but with fewer flowers on longer 
 pedicels, the corolla more rotate and paler coloured, fringed at the edge, 
 and the stamens free and spreading. 
 
 1. L. vulgaris, Linn. (fig. 654). Common L., Loosestrife. Stem erect, 
 branched, 2 to 3 feet high, and more or less downy. Leaves usually 
 in whorls of 3 or 4, rather large, broadly lanceolate or nearly ovate. 
 Flowers in short, compound racemes, or panicles, in the upper axils 
 and at the summit of the branches, forming a terminal, leafy panicle. 
 Segments of the calyx lanceolate and pointed, varying much in breadth, 
 and more or less ciliate on the edges. Corolla yellow, rather campanu- 
 late than rotate, deeply divided into 5 broad lobes. Stamens connected 
 at the base into a cup enclosing the ovary. 
 
 On shady banks, and along streams, in Europe and Russian Asia, from 
 the Mediterranean and the Caucasus to the Arctic Circle. Frequent in 
 England, local in Ireland, rare in Scotland. Fl. summer, rather late. L. 
 punctata is a marked variety of this species, not uncommon in Germany 
 and south-eastern Europe, and occurring, mixed with the common form, 
 in north-western England and south-western Scotland. It has the 
 pedicels usually 1-flowered in the axils of the stem-leaves, the sepals 
 rather narrower, and the lobes of the corolla fringed with minute 
 glandular hairs ; but none of these characters are constant. 
 
 2. L. thyrsiflora, Linn. (fig. 655). Tufted L. Stem erect, simple, 
 
 1 to 2 feet high, sometimes slightly downy. Leaves sessile, lanceolate, 
 
 2 to 3 inches long. Flowers small and yellow, in dense axillary racemes, 
 more or less pedunculate, but always shorter than the leaves. Sepals 
 and petals narrow, the stamens and styles very prominent, and all the 
 parts of the flower as often in sixes as in fives. 
 
 On wet banks, and along streams, in central and northern Europe, and 
 northern Asia and America, extending to the Arctic Circle. In Britain, 
 confined to northern England and central Scotland. Fl. summer. 
 
 3. L. Nummularia, Linn. (fig. 656). Moneywort, Creeping Jenny. 
 Stems prostrate, trailing to the length of 1 to 2 feet, often rooting at 
 the nodes. Leaves opposite, broadly ovate or rounded, very obtuse, 
 on short stalks. Flowers yellow, large and handsome, on axillary 
 peduncles not so long as the leaves ; the divisions of the calyx broadly 
 ovate and pointed ; the corolla concave, deeply divided into 5 ovate 
 lobes. Stamens erect in the centre, with the filaments slightly connected 
 at the base. 
 
 On banks, under hedges, and in moist pastures, all over Europe, except 
 the extreme north, and eastward to the Caucasus. Not uncommon in 
 
292 THE PRIMROSE FAMILY. [Lysimachia. 
 
 England ; from York and Durham southward ; not indigenous in Scot- 
 land or Ireland. Fl. summer and autumn. 
 
 1. L. nemorum, Linn. (fig. 657). Wood L. A procumbent plant, 
 with the habit and rotate corolla of AnagaUis arvensis, but with the 
 yellow flowers and the capsule of a Lysimachia. Stem slender, often 
 rooting at the base, 6 inches to a foot long. Leaves opposite, broadly 
 ovate, on short stalks. Pedicels slender, axillary, rather longer than 
 *he leaves, each with a single, rather small flower. Calyx-segments 
 narrow and pointed. Corolla rotate, of a bright yellow. Stamens quite 
 free, with slender filaments. As the capsule ripens, the pedicels roll 
 round, as in AnagaUis arvensis. 
 
 In woods and shady places, not uncommon in western Europe, 
 extending far northward in Scandinavia, and eastward through central 
 Europe to Transylvania. Generally distributed over Britain. Fl. att 
 summer. 
 
 V. TRIENTALIS. TRIENTALE. 
 
 A single species only distinguished from Lysimachia by a some- 
 what different habit, and by the parts of the flower being usually 
 in sevens instead of in fives, although these numbers are not quite 
 constant. 
 
 1. T. europaea. Linn. (fig. 658). Trientale. Rootstock perennial 
 and slightly creeping. Stems erect, simple, 3 to 6 inches high, bear- 
 ing at the top a tuft or irregular whorl of 5 or 6 leaves, varying 
 from obovate to lanceolate, usually pointed, the largest near 2 inches 
 long, with 2 or 3 small alternate leaves below the whorl. From 
 the centre of the leaves arise from 1 to 4 slender pedicels, about 
 as long as the leaves, each terminated by a single flower, white or pale 
 pink, with a yellow ring, rather larger than in Lysimachia nemorum. 
 Calyx-segments narrow. Corolla rotate. Stamens with slender fila- 
 ments, and short, recurved anthers. 
 
 In woods, in northern and Arctic Europe, Asia, and America, re- 
 appearing here and there in mountain woods of central Europe. Local 
 in the Scotch Highlands, more rare in the north of England, and un- 
 known in Ireland. FL. early summer. 
 
 VI. GLAUX. GLAUX. 
 
 A single species, distinguished from all Primulacea by the absence of 
 any real corolla, the coloured campanulate calyx assuming the appear- 
 ance of one, the stamens alternating with its lobes. Capsule opening in 
 2 or 4 valves. 
 
 1. G. maritima, Linn. (fig. 659). Sea MUkwort, Black Saltwort. 
 A low, decumbent, branching perennial, glabrous and often slightly 
 succulent, from 3 to 4 or 5, rarely 6 inches high, with a more or less 
 creeping rootstock. Leaves small, mostly opposite, sessile, ovate, 
 oblong or almost linear, and entire. Flowers of a pale pink colour, 
 not 2 lines long. Calyx deeply 5-lobed. Stamens about the same 
 length, with slender filaments and small anthers. 
 
 On sands, salt-marshes, and muddy places, near the sea, in Europe, 
 
Cflaux.] XL VI. PRIMULACE^E. 293 
 
 northern Asia, and America, extending to the salt tracts and inland 
 seas of central Asia. Common on the British coasts. Fl. summer. 
 
 VII. ANAGALLIS. PIMPERNEL. 
 
 Procumbent or creeping herbs, with opposite leaves, and opposite 
 axillary flowers on slender pedicels. Calyx deeply cleft into 5 narrow 
 segments. Corolla 5-cleft, rotate or campanulate. Stamens 5. Capsule 
 opening transversely by a circular fissure across the middle. 
 
 A small genus, chiefly from the Mediterranean region and central 
 Asia, with one South American species. 
 
 Annual. Corolla rotate, blue or red I. A. arvensit. 
 
 Perennial. Corolla campanulate, of a delicate pale pink . . . 2. A. tenella. 
 
 1. A. arvensis, Linn. (fig. 660). Common P., Shepherd's or Poor 
 Man's Weather-glass. A neat, much branched, procumbent annual, 6 
 inches to near a foot long, with opposite, broadly ovate, sessile, and 
 entire leaves. Pedicels considerably longer than the leaves, and rolled 
 back as the capsule ripens. Calyx-divisions pointed. Corolla rotate, 
 usually of a bright red within, but occasionally pale pink, or white, or 
 bright blue. 
 
 A very common weed of cultivation, in cornfields, gardens, waste 
 places, &c., all over Europe and Russian Asia, except the extreme 
 north, and has accompanied man in his migrations over a great part 
 of the globe. Fl. the whole season. The blue variety (A. ccerulea, Sm.) 
 is as common in central and southern Europe as the red one, but with 
 us it is rare. 
 
 2. A. tenella, Linn. (fig. 661). Bog P. A delicate, slender, creep- 
 ing perennial, only a few inches long, with very small, orbicular, 
 opposite leaves. Flowers very elegant, of a pale pink, on long slender 
 pedicels. Segments of the calyx pointed but short. Corolla narrow 
 campanulate, of a very delicate texture, and deeply 5-cleft. Stamens 
 erect in the centre, with very woolly filaments. 
 
 On wet, mossy banks, and bogs, chiefly along rivulets, throughout 
 western Europe, extending eastward to north-western Germany, Tyrol, 
 and here and there round the Mediterranean. Spread over the greater 
 part of Britain, but chiefly in the west from Cornwall to Shetland, and 
 in Ireland. Fl. summer. 
 
 VIII. CENTUNCULUS. CENTUNCLE. 
 
 Small, slender annuals, with minute axillary flowers, differing from 
 Anagallis in their alternate leaves, and in the parts of the flower being 
 in fours instead of in fives. 
 
 Besides our own species, the genus contains but very few, all from 
 America. 
 
 1. C. minimus, Linn. (fig. 662). Cha/a-eed. Stem often under an 
 inch and seldom 3 inches high, branched at the base only. Leaves 
 ovate, 1 to 2 lines long. Flowers almost sessile, shorter than the leaves. 
 Calyx-divisions linear. Corolla pink, very minute. Capsule opening 
 transversely as in Anagattis. 
 
 In moist, sandy or gravelly places, ranging over Europe, Russian 
 
294 THE PKIMROSE FAMILY. [Centunculus. 
 
 Asia, northern and even tropical America, and Australia, but every- 
 where thinly scattered, or frequently overlooked. Local, but in- 
 dicated in many localities in England, and Scotland ; rare in Ireland. 
 Fl. summer. 
 
 IX. SAMOLUS. SAMOLE. 
 
 Herbs, with alternate leaves and flowers, in terminal racemes. Calyx 
 campanulate, partially adhering to the base of the ovary, with 5 teeth 
 or lobes. Corolla with a short tube, 5 spreading lobes, and a small 
 scale between each lobe, alternating with the stamens. Capsule in- 
 ferior, opening in 5 valves. 
 
 A small genus, belonging, with the exception of our own species, ex- 
 clusively to the southern hemisphere. 
 
 1. S. Valerandi, Linn. (fig. 663). BrooTcweed. A glabrous, bright 
 green annual or perennial, with a tuft of obovate and spreading 
 radical leaves. Flowering stems 3 or 4 inches to near a foot high, 
 slightly branched, bearing a few obovate or oblong leaves, and loose 
 racemes of small white flowers. Pedicels rather long, with a green 
 bract a little above the middle. Capsules small, globular, crowned by 
 the short broad teeth of the calyx. 
 
 Generally diffused over all parts of the world, most abundant in mari- 
 time sands and marshes, but in many countries found also far inland. 
 In Britain, almost always near the sea, and chiefly along the west coast. 
 Fl. summer and autumn. 
 
 XLVII. LENTIBULACE^. THE PINGUICULA FAMILY. 
 Marsh or aquatic plants, with radical or floating leaves (or 
 sometimes none), and very irregular flowers, either solitary or 
 several in a raceme, on leafless, radical, or terminal peduncles. 
 Calyx variously divided. Corolla 2-lipped, projecting at the 
 base into a pouch or spur. Stamens 2. Ovary and capsule 
 1-celled, with several seeds attached to a central placenta. 
 
 A family of very few genera, dispersed over the greater part of the 
 globe. Their spurred flowers have a general resemblance to those of 
 Linaria in Scrophulariacece, next to which they might perhaps be better 
 placed, although the ovary and capsule are those of Primulacece, with 
 which botanists more generally associate them. 
 
 Calyx 4- or 5-lobed. Leaves entire, radical 1. PINQUIOULA. 
 
 Calyx 2-lobed. Leaves floating, much divided . . . .2. UTRICULARIA. 
 
 I. PINGUICULA. BUTTERWOET. 
 
 Plants growing in bogs or on wet rocks, with radical, entire leaves, 
 and yellow or purple flowers, on leafless radical peduncles. Calyx with 
 4 or 5 teeth or lobes, arranged in 2 lips. Corolla spurred, with a broad, 
 open mouth ; the upper lip short, broad, and 2-lobed ; the lower one 
 usually longer, broadly 3-lobed. Capsule opening in 2 or 4 valves. 
 
 The genus is limited to the northern hemisphere, with the exception 
 of one Fuegian species. 
 
Pinguicula.] XLVII. LENTIBULACE^. 295 
 
 Flowers violet-purple, often large. Spur long, slender, and nearly 
 
 straight 1. P. vulgaris. 
 
 Flowers yellow or pale-coloured. Spur small, conical or curved. 
 Spur very short, nearly straight. Middle lobe of the lower lip 
 
 of the corolla much larger than the others. Upper lip short 2. P. alpina. 
 Spur curved. Lobes of the lower lip of the corolla nearly equal, 
 
 and scarcely longer than the upper lip 3. P. lusitanica. 
 
 1. P. vulgaris, Linn. (fig. 664). Common B. Leaves spreading, 
 ovate or broadly oblong, of a light green, somewhat succulent, and 
 covered with little crystalline points, which give them a wet, clammy 
 appearance. Flower-stalks 3 to 5 inches high, with a single handsome, 
 bluish-purple flower; the broad, campanulate throat of the corolla 
 attached laterally to the receptacle, and projected below into a slender 
 spur about its own length ; the lobes broad, the 2 upper ones (next the 
 calyx) considerably shorter than the 3 lower ones. Capsule ovate, 
 longer than the calyx. 
 
 Among mountain rills and on wet rocks, in northern Europe, all 
 round the Arctic Circle, and along the mountain-ranges of central and 
 southern Europe and Russian Asia. In Britain, chiefly in the western 
 hilly districts of England and Scotland, and in Ireland, ft. summer, 
 commencing very early. A large-flowered and very handsome variety, 
 with broader lobes, and a long spur to the corolla, and a more obtuse 
 capsule, P. grandiflora, Lam., occurs in the bogs of south-western 
 Ireland, and here and there in the western parts of the continent of 
 Europe, where, however, it passes gradually into the commoner form. 
 [It has been naturalised in the vicinity of Penzance.] 
 
 2. P. alpina, Linn. (fig. 665). Alpine B. Generally a smaller plant 
 than P. vulgaris, with much smaller flowers, of a pale yellow or slightly 
 purplish colour. The spur is short and obtuse, the lobes of the corolla 
 unequal and broad, the middle one of the lower lip much longer and 
 broader than the two lateral ones. 
 
 A very northern or high alpine plant, common in the Arctic regions 
 of Europe and Asia, and along the higher ranges of central Europe and 
 north Asia. In Britain it has only been found in Skye and Ross-shire. 
 Fl. early summer. 
 
 3. P. lusitanica, Linn. (fig. 666). Pale B. Leaves of P. vulgaris, 
 but smaller. Peduncles very slender, with a pale yellow flower, tinged 
 with lilac, still smaller than in P. alpina ; the spur always much curved, 
 rather larger in proportion than in P. alpina, but much shorter than in 
 P. vulgaris ; the lips of the corolla nearly equal in length, and the lobes 
 of the lower one almost equal in breadth. Capsule globular. 
 
 A west European plant, common in the bogs of Portugal and western 
 Spain, and France, and extending to Ireland, the south and south-west 
 of England, and west of Scotland. Fl. all summer. 
 
 II. UTRICULARIA. BLADDERWORT. 
 
 Some exotic species are marsh plants, either leafless or with entirt 
 radical leaves and 1-flowered peduncles ; the European ones are all 
 floating plants, without real roots at the time of flowering, but with 
 long, root-like capillary branches or rootstocks, all submerged ; their 
 leaves divided into short capillary segments, interspersed with little 
 bladders or vesicles, full of air. Flowers in the terminal raceme, on a 
 
206 THE P1NGUICULA FAMILY. [Utricularia. 
 
 leafless flower-stem arising out of the water from a tuft of the floating 
 branches. Calyx deeply 2-lobed. Corolla spurred as in Pinguicula, but 
 the mouth is closed or nearly so by the convex palate, the lobes of the 
 lips being turned back. Capsule globular, opening in 2 valves. 
 A considerable genus, dispersed over nearly the whole world. 
 
 Bladders interspersed with the leaves. 
 
 Flowers of a rich yellow, about 6 to 8 lines long. Spur conical . 1. U. vulgaris. 
 
 Flowers of a pale yellow, not 4 lines long. Spur very short . 2. U. minor. 
 
 Bladders on separate branches from the leaves . . . . 3. U. intermedia. 
 
 1. Utricularia vulgaris, Linn. (fig. 667). Common B. The root- 
 like floating branches extend to a length of 6 inches to a foot or more, 
 bearing numerous capillary, much divided leaves, from \ to 1 inch long, 
 and more or less interspersed with little green vesicles. Flower-stems 
 6 to 8 inohes high, bearing a few rather large yellow flowers. Bracts 
 at the base of the pedicels, and lobes of the calyx, broad and thin. 
 Corolla with a short, conical, more or less curved spur, and a broad 
 convex palate ; the upper lip very short, scarcely projecting beyond the 
 palate ; the lower lip much longer, thrown back from the palate ; the 
 lateral lobes turned downwards. 
 
 In deep pools and water-channels, in Europe, Asia, and America, 
 from the Arctic Circle to the tropics. Widely distributed over Britain, 
 although not a common plant. Fl. summer. A slender variety, U. ne- 
 glecta, Lehm., with long pedicels remaining erect after flowering, and 
 the upper lip of the corolla projecting beyond the small palate, has 
 been found in the south-eastern counties of England. 
 
 2. Utricularia minor, Linn. (fig. 668). Lesser B. Differs chiefly 
 from U. vulgaris in the small size of all its parts. The floating branches 
 are very slender, those of the flowering plant usually 2 or 3 inches .long, 
 but when barren often longer, and intricately branched ; the leaves 
 small, very fine, very few forked lobes, and seldom more than 1 or 2 
 bladders to each, or often without any. Flowers scarcely more than 
 half the size of those of U. vulgaris, of a pale yellow, with the lower 
 lip much flatter; the spur usually reduced to a short, broad pro- 
 tuberance. 
 
 Appears to be as widely spread over northern and central Europe, 
 Russian Asia, and northern America as V. vulgaris, but not. extending 
 so far to the southward. Rather common in Britain. Fl. summer. 
 
 3. Utricularia intermedia, Hayne (fig. 669). Intermediate B. 
 Intermediate in size between U. vulgaris and U. minor, and distinguished 
 from both by the leaves crowded into tufts at the ends of branches 
 without bladders, the bladders being few, and placed at the ends of 
 leafless branches. Flowers of a pale yellow, larger than in U. minor, 
 with a much more prominent spur. 
 
 In central and western Europe, much more rare than the preceding 
 species. Local in Britain, indicated in Dorsetshire, Hants, Norfolk, 
 and Westmoreland, whence it extends to the north of Scotland ; found 
 also in Ireland. Fl. summer. 
 
 The Snowdrop-tree (Halesia) from North America, and the Styrax from 
 south-eastern Europe and western Asia, both occasionally to be met 
 with in our shrubberies and plantations, belong to the small Styrax 
 
Styrax.} XLVII. LENTIBULACE^. 297 
 
 family, which is entirely exotic. It consists of trees and shrubs, with 
 the calyx often partially adherent to the ovary, the corolla mono- 
 petalous, and stamens, although inserted on the corolla, usually more 
 or less united together. 
 
 XLVIII. OLEACEJE. THE OLIVE FAMILY. 
 
 (JasminacecR, 1st edit.) 
 
 Trees, shrubs, or tall climbers, with opposite (or in a very 
 few exotic species alternate) leaves, entire or pinnate, and 
 flowers usually in terminal panicles or clusters. Calyx and 
 corolla regular, each of 4 or 5 divisions, or in a few species 
 entirely deficient. Stamens 2. Ovary and fruit 2-celled, each 
 cell containing 1 or 2 seeds. 
 
 An Order widely spread over nearly the whole of the globe, readily 
 known by the 2 stamens inserted at the base of the corolla, without 
 reference to the number of its divisions. It is commonly divided into 
 two : OUacea proper, with the divisions of the corolla 4 or 2, and 
 usually valvate in the bud, which comprises the two British genera, as 
 well as the Olive (Olea) and the Lilac (Syringa), Filarea (PhiUyrea), 
 Chionantkus, and Forsythia of our shrubberies ; and Jasminece, consisting 
 of Jasminum (Jessamine) and some other small exotic genera, which 
 have 5 or more divisions to the corolla, overlapping each other and 
 obliquely twisted in the bud. The seeds also have usually a consider- 
 able albumen in the one tribe and little or none in the other, but this 
 difference is not constant. 
 
 Trees, with pinnate leaves, and a dry, oblong, linear fruit . . 1. FRAXINUS. 
 Shrubs, with simple leaves, and a berry 2. LIQUSTRUM. 
 
 I. FRAXINUS. ASH. 
 
 Trees, with pinnate leaves, and a dry fruit produced at the top into 
 an oblong, rather firm wing, and divided at the base into 2 cells, each 
 containing a single seed. Calyx and corolla either none, or -in some 
 exotic species 4-lobed. 
 
 A small genus, limited to the northern hemisphere, without the 
 tropics. Several American species are to be met with in our planta- 
 tions. 
 
 1. F. excelsior, Linn. (fig. 670). Common Ash. A tall, handsome 
 tree, with opposite, deciduous, pinnate leaves, consisting of from 7 to 
 11 ovate-lanceolate, toothed segments. The flowers open before the 
 leaves, and appear at first sight like clusters of stamens issuing from 
 opposite buds along the last year's shoots, each cluster surrounded by 
 a few small, woolly scales. On examination it will be found to consist 
 of a number of pedicels, arranged in a short raceme, each pedicel bear- 
 ing a pair of sessile anthers, with an ovary in the middle, ending in a 
 straight style with a thickened stigma. The capsules, commonly called 
 keys, are, including the wing, about an inch and a half long. 
 
 In woods, throughout temperate Europe and western Asia, extending 
 northwards into Scandinavia, but generally replaced in southern Europe 
 
298 THE OLIVE FAMILY. [Fraxinu*. 
 
 by a closely allied but perhaps distinct species. Common in Britain, 
 and truly wild excepting in the northern parts of Scotland, where, how- 
 ever, it bears the climate in plantations. PL spring. A garden variety 
 with solitary leaflets is the F. heterophytta. 
 
 II. LIGUSTRUM. PRIVET. 
 
 Shrubs, with opposite, simple leaves, and small white flowers. Calyx 
 slightly 4-toothed. Corolla 4-lobed, with a short tube. Stamens short. 
 Fruit a berry, with 2 cells and 1 or 2 seeds in each. 
 
 Besides our own, the genus contains but a small number of species, 
 chiefly from eastern Asia, some of which are in cultivation in our 
 gardens. 
 
 1. L. vulgare, Linn. (fig. 671). Common P. A shrub, attaining 6 
 to 8 feet in height, with long, slender branches. Leaves nearly ever- 
 green, lanceolate or oblong, quite entire, and shortly stalked. Flowers 
 in short, compact panicles at the ends of the branches. Berries black, 
 globular or somewhat ovoid. 
 
 In hedges and thickets, over the greater part of Europe and western 
 Asia, penetrating far into Scandinavia, but so much planted that its 
 natural limits cannot well be traced. In Britain, common in southern 
 England, and has been considered as truly wild in chalk districts and 
 coast cliffs as far north as Durham and Yorkshire ; in Ireland it is 
 considered indigenous only in the south of the island. Fl. summer. 
 
 XLIX. APOCYNACE-ffi. THE PERIWINKLE FAMILY. 
 
 A large tropical Order, distinguished from Gentianacece chiefly 
 by the ovary completely divided into 2 cells, or more frequently 
 into 2 distinct carpels, whilst the style, or at least the stigma, 
 is entire. 
 
 It is limited in Britain to the single genus Vinca, but is represented 
 in our planthouses by the Oleander (Neriiem), from southern Europe ; 
 the Mandcvilla, Allamandas, Dipladcnias, &c., from South America ; and 
 others from tropical Asia. The closely allied Asclepias family, which is 
 entirely exotic, but includes the Periploca, Stapelias, Hoyas, Stephanotus, 
 &c., of our gardens and planthouses, differs chiefly in the curious manner 
 in which the anthers are connected with the stigma. 
 
 I. VINCA. PERIWINKLE. 
 
 Herbs, with opposite, entire leaves, and blue, pink, or white flowers, 
 growing singly on axillary peduncles. Calyx free, deeply divided into 5 
 narrow divisions. Corolla with a cylindrical or almost campanulate 
 tube, and a flat, spreading limb, with 5 broad, oblique segments, twisted 
 in the bud. Stamens 5, enclosed in the tube. Ovaries 2, distinct at 
 the base but connected at the top by a single style, terminating in an 
 oblong stigma, contracted in the middle. Fruit consisting of 2 oblong 
 or elongated capsules or follicle*, each of a single cell, of a greenish 
 colour, diverging as they ripen, and opening by a longitudinal slit on 
 
Ftnca] XLIX. APOCYNACE^. 299 
 
 the inner side. Seeds several, without the seed-down of many exotic 
 genera of the Order. 
 
 Leaves broadly ovate, and segments of the calyx ciliate on their 
 
 margins. Flowers large 1. V. major. 
 
 Leaves narrow-ovate, and calyxes quite glabrous. Flowers small . 2. 7. minor. 
 
 The V. rosea, a tropical species with erect stems, is often cultivated 
 in our hothouses. 
 
 1. V. major, Linn. (fig. 672). Larger P. A perennial, with a 
 creeping rootstock, long, trailing, barren shoots, and nearly erect, simple 
 flowering stems, about a foot high. Leaves broadly ovate, evergreen, 
 and shining, but bordered by minute hairs. Pedicels shorter than the 
 leaves. Calyx- segments narrow, ciliate on the edges. Corolla large, 
 blue ; the tube broad, almost bell-shaped, though slightly contracted 
 at the mouth ; the lobes broad, almost angular. 
 
 In woods and shady banks, in south-central and southern Europe to 
 the Caucasus, but, having been long cultivated for ornament, and 
 spreading with great rapidity by its rooting stems, it has established 
 itself much farther north, and in many parts of England, where, how- 
 ever, it seldom, if ever, ripens its seed. Fl. spring. 
 
 2. V. minor, Linn. (fig. 673). Lesser P. Differs from the last in its 
 smaller size, more trailing habit, with short, erect flowering stems ; in 
 its narrower, ovate or oblong leaves, which are perfectly glabrous ; in 
 its smaller flower, with a more open tube to the corolla, and shorter 
 and broader segments to the calyx, without any hairs. 
 
 Its geographical range is more extended than that of V. major, being 
 undoubtedly wild much farther northwards, and more abundant in 
 England, but yet, like that species, it is probably with us an introduced, 
 not a truly indigenous plant. Fl. spring and summer. 
 
 L. GENTIANACE^S. THE GENTIAN FAMILY. 
 
 Herbs, more or less bitter, usually glabrous, with the exception 
 of a few exotic species ; the leaves usually opposite and entire, 
 without stipules ; the flowers in terminal, dichotomous cymes 
 or panicles, with a single flower in each fork. Calyx of 4, 5, 
 or rarely 6 to 8 divisions. Corolla regular, with a straight or 
 open tube, sometimes very short, and a spreading limb of as 
 many divisions as the calyx, usually twisted in the bud. Sta- 
 mens as many as the divisions of the corolla, and alternating 
 with them. Ovary of a single cell, or partially divided into 2. 
 Capsule opening in 2 valves, with many seeds. 
 
 A rather large and very natural Order, extending nearly all over the 
 world, but chiefly in temperate or mountain regions, some species 
 ascending to the utmost limits of vegetation. 
 
 Leaves opposite. Terrestrial plants. 
 Stamens and divisions of the corolla 4. 
 Flowers very small, yellow ....... 1. CICKNDIA. 
 
 Flowers rather large, blue Qtntiana campestnt, 
 
300 THE GENTIAN FAMILY. [Oicendia. 
 
 Stamens and divisions of the corolla 5 (sometimes with 5 
 
 additional smaller lobes). 
 Flowers pink or red. Calyx divided to the base. Style 
 
 deciduous 2. ERYTHR.KA. 
 
 Fkwers blue. Calyx not divided below the middle. 
 
 Style remaining long after the flowering is over . . 3. GENTIANA. 
 Stamens and divisions of the corolla usually 8. Corolla 
 
 yellow, rotate 4. CHLORA. 
 
 Leaves alternate. Water plants. 
 
 Leaves entire, orbicular. Flowers yellow . . . .6. LIVNANTHEMTJM. 
 Leaves with 3 leaflets. Flowers white, fringed within . . 5. MENYANTHES. 
 
 I. CICENDIA. CICENDIA. 
 
 Very small annuals, differing from Gentiana in their deciduous style, 
 and from Erythrcea in the short, broad tube of the corolla, with 'the 
 parts of the flowers in fours instead of fives. The few species are all 
 European, and some botanists limit the genus to the single 0. pusilla, 
 regarding the C. filiformis as generally distinct under the name ol 
 Microcala. 
 
 Stems simple or with few erect branches. Calyx-teeth broad and 
 
 short 1. C. filiformis. 
 
 Stems much branched. Calyx-segments linear 2. C. pusilla. 
 
 1. C. filiformis, Reichb. (fig. 674). Slender C.A slender annual, 
 about 2 inches high, with a few pairs of small, narrow leaves, chiefly 
 near the base of the stem, and either simple and 1-flowered or divided 
 into 2 or 3 branches, each with a single small yellow flower. Calyx 
 campanulate, with 4 broad, short lobes ; limb of the corolla also 4 -cleft. 
 Capsule globular, 1 -celled. Microcala filiformis, Link. 
 
 In moist, sandy situations, common in western France and Spain, ex- 
 tending northward to Denmark, and eastward in southern Europe to 
 Sicily and some other parts of the Mediterranean. In Britain, only in 
 the south-western counties of England, and in the extreme south-west 
 of Ireland. Fl. summer. 
 
 2. C. pusilla, Griseb. (fig." 675). Dwarf C. Usually a smaller 
 plant than C. filiformis, and much more branched, but chiefly distin- 
 guished by its pink, white, or pale yellow flowers, with the calyx 
 divided to the base into narrow segments, instead of the short, broad 
 teeth of 0. filiformis. 
 
 In moist, sandy situations, in France, Spain, and here and there in 
 the west Mediterranean region, and has been found in the Channel 
 Islands. Fl. summer. 
 
 II. ERYTHRffiA. CENTAURY. 
 
 Annuals, with pink, or, in some exotic species, pale yellow flowers 
 differing from Oentiana by their more deeply divided calyx, their 
 deciduous style, their anthers, which become more or less spirally 
 twisted after shedding their pollen, and by the capsule, in which the 
 oeed-bearing edges of the valves meet in the centre, so as to divide it 
 more completely into 2 cells than in most others of the family. 
 
 1. E. Centaurium, Pers. (fig. 676). Common Centaury. An erect 
 annual, from an inch or two to a foot high, usually much branched in 
 the upper part. Lower leaves usually broadly ovate, forming a spread- 
 ing radical tuft ; the upper ones in distant pairs, varying from ovate or 
 oblong to narrow-linear. Flowers pink or red, usually numerous, in 
 
Erythrcea.] L. GENTIANACEJL 301 
 
 a terminal, repeatedly-forked cyme or panicle. Calyx-segments 5, 
 narrow-linear. Corolla with a slender tube, and a spreading, 5-cleft 
 limb. 
 
 In dry pastures, and sandy places, on banks, roadsides, &c. ; widely 
 spread over Europe and central Asia, extending northward to south 
 Sweden. Common in Britain, excepting in the north of Scotland, 
 where it is almost confined to the coast. PL all summer. It varies 
 much in the size and breadth of the foliage and flowers, and has been 
 subdivided into 2, 3, or even 6 or 7 supposed species, which, however, run 
 into one another so much that no precise limits can be assigned them. 
 The most prominent forms or varieties in Britain are : 
 
 a. Large-flowered C. Tall, not much branched, with a compact cyme 
 and large flowers ; the tube of the corolla long and the lobes ovate. 
 
 b. Common C. (E. pulchella, Fries.). More branched, with numerous 
 flowers ; the tube of the corolla not much longer than the calyx, and 
 the lobes of the limb narrow. 
 
 c. Broad-leaved C. (E. latifolia, Sm.). Including all the dwarf forms 
 with rather large flowers and broad leaves. 
 
 d. Linear C. (E. littoralis, Fries. ; E. linarifolia, Pers.). Much branched, 
 usually small, with very narrow leaves and rather large flowers. The 
 last two varieties are most frequent near the sea, where they both, as 
 well as the small-flowered varieties, often dwindle down to a simple stem 
 half an inch high, with a single flower. 
 
 [e. Capitate C. (E. capitata, Willd.). Very dwarf, with the flowers in 
 a deDse head, and the stamens inserted at the base of the corolla-tube, 
 a position so unusual in the Order as to suggest this being rather an 
 abnormal state than a variety. Downs, Isle of Wight, and Eastbourne.] 
 
 III. GENTIANA. GENTIAN. 
 
 Herbs, with opposite, entire leaves, and (in the British species) blue 
 flowers, either solitary and terminal or in pyramidal or oblong panicles, 
 the lower ones often axillary. Calyx tubular, often strongly angled, 
 with 5, rarely 4 lobes, seldom reaching below the middle. Corolla with 
 a cylindrical or narrow-campanulate tube, and spreading limb, divided 
 into 5 or rarely 4 lobes, and occasionally 5 additional ones in the angles. 
 Style remaining attached to the capsule after the flower fades. Capsule 
 1 -celled, the placentas not meeting in the centre. 
 
 A numerous genus, spread over the northern hemisphere, especially 
 , in mountainous districts, and, in the higher ranges of both the New and 
 and Old World, penetrating into the tropics. One very common Swiss 
 species, as well as several other exotic ones, have yellow flowers, but 
 blue is the prevailing colour in the genus. 
 Corolla fringed at the throat with long hairs. 
 
 Calyx-lobes 4, 2 of them broadly ovate 6. <?. campestris. 
 
 Calyx-lobes 5, all narrow-lanceolate or linear . . . . 4. 0. Amarella. 
 Corolla not fringed at the throat. 
 Stem 6 inches to a foot high. Corolla tube above an inch 
 
 long i. Q, Pneumonanthc. 
 
 Stem dwarf, seldom above 3 or 4 inches. Corolla an inch 
 
 long or less, with small lobes between the larger ones. 
 
 Tufted perennial, with 1-flowered sterna and a broad limb 
 
 to the corolla 2. ff. verna. 
 
 Branched annual, with several flowers and a small limb 
 
 to the corolla 8. 9. nival* 
 
802 THE GENTIAN FAMILY. {Gcntiana. 
 
 The Oentiandla of our gardens is the Gentiana acaulis, a mountain 
 species, very common in central Europe, but not a native of Britain. 
 
 1. Q. Pneumonanthe, Linn. (fig. 677). Marsh (?. Rootstock 
 perennial Stems simple, erect, 6 inches to a foot or more high. 
 Lower leaves oblong-lanceolate, the upper ones nearly linear, all obtuse 
 and rather thick. Flowers nearly sessile, in opposite pairs in the axils 
 of the upper leaves, with a terminal one close between the last pair. 
 Lobes of the calyx narrow. Corolla an inch and a half or more long, 
 of a deep blue within, with 5 greenish, broad lines outside ; the tube with- 
 out hairs at the throat ; the lobes rather short, broad and spreading. 
 
 In moist heaths and pastures, chiefly in hilly districts, throughout 
 Europe and Russian Asia, except the extreme north. Local in Britain, 
 more frequent in northern than in central or southern England, but not 
 a native of Scotland or Ireland. Fl. summer. 
 
 2. G. verna, Linn. (fig. 678). Spring O. Stock perennial and leafy, 
 densely tufted, often spreading to 4 or 5 inches in diameter, with 
 ovate or oblong leaves. Flower-stems simple and numerous, sometimes 
 so short that the flowers appear sessile on the tufts of leaves, sometimes 
 1 or 2 inches long, bearing 1 or 2 pairs of small leaves, and a beautiful 
 bright -blue terminal flower. Calyx very angular, with lanceolate teeth 
 or lobes. Corolla-tube cylindrical, nearly an inch long ; the limb broad 
 and spreading, with 5 ovate lobes, and smaller 2-cleft ones between 
 them. 
 
 One of the most common species, in mountain pastures, in central 
 and southern Europe to the Caucasus and the Altai, but scarcely 
 extending into northern Germany. Rare in Britain, apparently con- 
 fined to a few localities in northern England and western Ireland. 
 Fl. spring or early summer. 
 
 3. G. nivalis, Linn. (fig. 679). Small G. A slender, erect, leafy 
 annual, sometimes single-flowered and only an inch high, but more 
 frequently 2 to 4 inches high and more or less branched ; each branch 
 bearing a single blue flower, much like that of G. verna, but considerably 
 smaller. The tube of the corolla is but little more than 6 lines long, 
 and the lobes of the limb not 2 lines, broadly ovate and pointed, with 
 very small 2-cleft ones between them. 
 
 A high alpine plant, not uncommon in the higher mountain-ranges of 
 central Europe as well as in the extreme north, but not recorded with 
 any certainty as extending into central Asia. Very rare in Britain, and 
 only on a few of the higher Scotch mountains. Fl. summer. 
 
 4. G. Amarella, Linn. (fig. 680). Autumn G. An erect, much- 
 branched annual, 3 or 4 inches to near a foot high, often assuming 
 a livid-green or purplish tinge. Leaves ovate or lanceolate ; the flowers 
 numerous, sometimes much crowded, sometimes forming a loose, oblong, 
 leafy panicle of a pale purplish-blue, and varying much in size. Calyx 
 divided to the middle into 5 narrow-lanceolate, equal or slightly unequal 
 lobes. Corolla-tube broad, the limb spreading, divided into 5, rarely 
 4, ovate or oblong lobes, without any smaller ones between them, but 
 furnished within, at the mouth of the tube, with a fringe of hairs half 
 a& long as the lobes. 
 
 In rather dry hilly pastures, in Europe and Russian Asia, extending 
 to the Arctic Circle, but becoming rather a mountain plant in southern 
 Europe. Diffused over the greater part of Britain. Fl. end of summer 
 
Oentiana.] L. GENTIANACE^l. 303 
 
 and autumn. The flowers (including the limb) vary with us from 6 to 
 9 lines in length, more rarely attaining an inch, whilst in some Conti- 
 nental specimens they are sometimes yet longer. 
 
 [0, gei-manica, Willd., is a stout, large-flowered variety with more un- 
 equal calyx lobes and shorter corolla-tube ; it is confined to England. 
 Another variety, G. uliginosa, Willd. , has 4-merous rlowers. These seem 
 to unite G. Amarella with campestris.] 
 
 5. G. campestris, Linn. (fig. 681). Field G. An erect annual, much 
 resembling at first ight G. Amarella, but usually rather stouter, more 
 branched, and with more crowded leaves and flowers, though seldom 
 above 6 inches high ; and it is easily known by the parts of the flower 
 being in fours, not in fives, and by 2 of the lobes of the calyx being 
 broadly ovate, overlapping the 2 other narrow ones. The blue fringe 
 of the mouth of the corolla is very conspicuous. 
 
 In open pastures, and commons, chiefly in limestone districts, in 
 central and northern Europe, but not recorded from the Caucasus or 
 eastward of the Ural, More frequent in Britain than the last species. 
 Fl. autumn. 
 
 IV. CHLOEA. CHLORA. 
 
 Glaucous annuals, with yellow flowers. Calyx deeply divided as in 
 Erythrcea, but into 8 lobes. Corolla-tube very short ; the limb spread- 
 ing, 8-lobed. Stamens 8. Style persisting on the capsule as in Gentian. 
 
 Besides the British species, the genus includes a few European ones. 
 
 1. C. perfoliata, Linn. (fig. 682). Ydloivwort. An erect, rather 
 stiff annual, 2 or 3 inches to a foot high, of a pale glaucous green. 
 Radical leaves in a spreading tuft, those of the stem in distant pairs, 
 broadly connected together at the base, so that the stem appears to 
 pass through them, whence the specific name. Flowers of a bright 
 yellow, in rather loose terminal cymes ; the corolla nearly rotate. 
 JBlackstonia perfoliata^ Huds. 
 
 In dry pastures, and waste places, generally confined to limestone 
 districts, in western, central, and southern Europe to the Caucasus. In 
 Britain, limited to England, where it is local, and Ireland. Fl. summer. 
 
 V. MENYANTHES. BUCKBEAN. 
 
 A single species, distinguished as a genus from Limnanthemum by its 
 compound leaves and the capsule opening in 2 valves. 
 
 1. M. trifoliata, Linn. (fig. 683). JSuckbcan, Marsh Trefoil. An 
 aquatic herb, with creeping rootstock and densely-matted roots. Stem 
 short, creeping or floating, with a dense tuft of leaves, consisting each 
 of a long stalk, sheathing at the base, and 3 obovate or oblong leaflets, 
 1 to 1 ^ inches long. Flowers white, tinged externally with red, in an 
 oblong raceme, on a peduncle of 6 inches to a foot, proceeding from 
 the base of the tuft of leaves. Calyx short, with rather broad green 
 lobes. Corolla campanulate, deeply 5-lobed, and elegantly fringed on 
 the inside with white filaments. 
 
 In wet bogs, and shallow ponds, in Europe, Russian and central Asia, 
 and North America, extending into the Arctic regions. Diffused all 
 over Britain. Fl. summer, rather early. 
 
804 THE GENTIAN FAMILY. [Limnanthemum. 
 
 VI. LIMNANTHEMUM. LIMNANTH. 
 
 Aquatic plants, with simple, broad, floating leaves and yellow flowers. 
 Calyx 5-cleft. Corolla nearly rotate, 5 -cleft, slightly fringed within at 
 the base. Capsule bursting irregularly when ripe. 
 
 A small genus, represented by some species or variety in the fresh 
 waters of most of the temperate or tropical parts of the world. 
 
 1. L. nymphseoides, Link. (fig. 684). Common L. The long stems 
 creep and root at the base, branch and ascend to the surface of the 
 water, bearing a single leaf at each upper branch, 'and a terminal float- 
 ing tuft of leaves and peduncles. Leaves on long stalks, and deeply 
 cordate, like those of a Watertily on a small scale. Peduncles as long 
 as the leafstalks, each with a single, rather large, yellow flower. L. 
 pdtatum, Gmel., Villarsia reniformis, Linn. 
 
 In ponds and still waters, throughout Europe and central and Russian 
 Asia, except the extreme north ; extending eastward to China. Found 
 in the eastern counties and Oxford, and scarcely even naturalised in 
 Scotland and Ireland. Fl. summer. 
 
 LI. POLEMONIACEJE. THE POLEMONIUM FAMILY. 
 
 Herbs or rarely shrubs, the flowers usually in terminal 
 cymes or panicles. Calyx 5-cleft or 5 -toothed. Corolla re- 
 gular, 5-lobed, the lobes twisted in the bud. Stamens 5, in- 
 serted in the tube, and alternating with the lobes. Ovary 
 single, 3- celled, with several or rarely a single seed in each 
 cell, inserted in the inner angle. Style simple, with 3 stig- 
 matic lobes. Capsule 3 -celled, opening in 3 valves by slits 
 opposite the middle of the cells. 
 
 A small family spread over northern Asia and America, and western 
 South America. Besides the European genus, it includes the Phloxes, 
 Gilias, and Collomias of our flower-gardens, as well as the shrubby 
 Cantuas and climbing Cobceas of our planthouses. 
 
 I. POLEMONIUM. POLEMONIUM. 
 
 Herbs, with pinnate leaves, and blue or white flowers in terminal 
 corymbs. Calyx 5-lobed. Corolla with a very short tube, and a broad, 
 open, 5-cleft limb. Stamens oblique, their filaments dilated into hairy 
 scales. Capsule with several seeds. 
 
 A small genus, extending all round the northern hemisphere, chiefly 
 in high latitudes. 
 
 1. P. ceeruleum, Linn. (fig. 685). Greek Valerian, Jacob's Ladder. 
 Stock perennial, the radical leaves forming dense tufts, their common 
 stalk 6 inches long or more, bearing from 11 to 21 lanceolate, entire 
 segments or leaflets of a tender green. Stems erect, 1 to 2 feet high, 
 bearing a few smaller pinnate leaves, and a rather showy terminal 
 corymb or panicle of flowers. 
 
 Widely diffused over the higher northern latitudes of Europe, Asia, 
 
Polemonium.] LI. POLEMONIACEJS. 805 
 
 and America, extending also in the mountain-regions of central Europe, 
 and Asia. In Britain it is found apparently indigenous in several parts 
 of the north of England, but has been so long cultivated in cottage 
 gardens, and seeds so readily, that it cannot be pronounced with cer- 
 tainty to be truly indigenous. Fl. summer. 
 
 LII. CONVOLVULACEJB. CONVOLVULUS FAMILY. 
 
 Herbs usually twining or prostrate (rarely, in some exotic 
 species, erect or shrubby), with alternate leaves, or leafless 
 and parasitical ; the flowers, often very showy, growing singly 
 or several together on axillary peduncles. Calyx of 4 or 5 
 distinct sepals, often very unequal. Corolla usually cam- 
 panulate (but varying in form in exotic species), plaited in the 
 bud, with 4 or 5 lobes, or nearly entire. Stamens 4 or 5, 
 attached near the base of the corolla. Ovary and capsule 
 containing 2, 4, or 6 seeds, and often divided into 2, 3, or 4 
 cells, the partitions very thin, and remaining attached to the 
 central column, and not to the valves, when the capsule bursts. 
 Style simple, with 2 or rarely 3 stigmatic lohes, or 2 distinct 
 styles. 
 
 An Order rather numerous in species, and widely spread over the 
 warmer and temperate parts of the globe. The exotic genus Ipomcea, 
 including Pharbitis and Quamoclit, often separated from it, supplies 
 some of our most beautiful greenhouse and hothouse climbers. 
 
 Stem leafy. Corolla campanulate 1. CONVOLVULUS. 
 
 Stem thread-like, without leaves, parasitical on other plants. 
 
 Corolla nearly globular 2. CUSCUTA. 
 
 I. CONVOLVULUS. CONVOLVULUS, Bindweed. 
 
 Twining or prostrate herbs (or in some exotic species erect), with 
 alternate leaves. Sepals 5. Corolla campanulate. Style single, with 
 2 oblong or linear stigmatic lobes. Capsule with 4 seeds in 1 or 2 
 cells. 
 
 A large genus, having the geographical range of the family, but 
 more especially abounding in the Mediterranean region. 
 
 Bracts small, and placed on the peduncle at some distance from 
 
 the flower. Stigma narrow-linear . . . . . . 1. C. arvensis. 
 
 Bracts large, close under the calyx. Stigma ovate or oblong. 
 
 Stem climbing. Leaves angular at the base 2. C. tepium. 
 
 Stem prostrate. Leaves thick, rounded 3. C. Soldanella. 
 
 The common blue Convolvulus minor of our gardens (0. tricolor of 
 botanists) is a south European species ; the so-called Convolvulus major 
 is the Jpomosa or Pharbitis purpurea, a widely-spread species over the 
 hotter parts of the world, probably of American origin. 
 
 1. C. arvensis, Linn. (fig. C86). Lesser Bindweed. Rootstock 
 slender, creeping underground to a great extent. Stems twining, 
 
 U 
 
306 THE CONVOLVULUS FAMILY. [Convolvulus 
 
 but prostrate or scarcely climbing, seldom attaining above 2 feet in 
 length. Leaves stalked, ovate-sagittate, 1 inches long ; the lobes of 
 the base spreading and pointed, or angular. Peduncles axillary, 
 usually 2-flowered, with 2 small bracts at their fork, and a third on 
 one of the pedicels, at some distance from the flower. Sepals small 
 and broad. Corolla of a delicate pink, or nearly white, an inch or 
 rather more in diameter. Lobes of the style narrow-linear. Capsule 
 divided into 2 cells by a thin partition. 
 
 In fields and pastures, throughout Europe and central and Eussian 
 Asia, except the extreme north. Common and often a troublesome 
 weed in England and Ireland, but local in Scotland. Fl all 
 summer. 
 
 2. C. sepium, Linn. (fig. 687). Larger B. Rootstock creeping as 
 in C. arvensis; the twining stems climb to the length of many feet 
 over hedges and bushes. Leaves broadly ovate or triangular, pointed, 
 with broad, angular lobes at the base. Peduncles bearing a single 
 large flower of a pure white, with a pair of large, leafy bracts im- 
 mediately under the calyx, and completely enclosing it. Stigmas 
 obovate- oblong. Capsule without any partition between the seeds. 
 Calystegia sepium, Br. 
 
 In hedges and bushy places throughout Europe and Russian Asia, 
 except the extreme north, and in North and South America and 
 Australia. Abundant in England and Ireland, but local in Scotland. 
 Fl. summer. This and the following species are, on account of their 
 large bracts, often removed from Convolvulus as a distinct genus, under 
 the name of Calystegia. 
 
 3. O. Soldanella, Linn. (fig. 688). Sea B. Rootstock creeping. 
 Stems short, prostrate and scarcely twining. Leaves small, thick, 
 broadly rounded or kidney-shaped, with broad, rounded or angular 
 lobes at the base. Peduncles 1-flowered, with the 2 large bracts of 
 C. sepium. Corolla nearly as large as in that species, of a light pink 
 colour, the stigmas longer and more pointed than in C. sepium, but 
 shorter and broader than in C. arvensis. Calystegia Soldanella, Br. 
 
 In maritime sands, in the temperate regions of both the northern and 
 southern hemispheres, scarcely penetrating into the tropics. Not un- 
 common on the coasts of England, Ireland, and southern Scotland. 
 Fl. summer. 
 
 II. CUSCUTA. DODDER 
 
 Annual, parasitical, leafless herbs, with twining, thread-like stems, 
 attaching themselves to the plants on which they grow by minute 
 tubercles ; the small, nearly globular flowers in lateral heads or clusters. 
 Calyx coloured like the corolla, deeply 4- or 5-cleft. Corolla with a 
 broad tube, and 4 or 5 usually spreading lobes, and as many small 
 scales inside the tube. Styles 2, distinct from the base, or, in some 
 exotic species, united to near the top. Capsule globular, with 4 seeds 
 in 2 cells. 
 
 A genus widely spread over the globe, comprising a considerable 
 number of species, and still more numerous varieties, remarkable as 
 showing great general similarity of aspect, but much diversity in minute 
 
LII. CONVOLVtTLACEJS. 307 
 
 characters derived chiefly from the size and form of the corolla and of 
 the scales. 
 
 Corolla more than a line in diameter^ with short, broad lobes, 
 
 and inconspicuous, appressed scales. 
 Calyx shorter than the corolla-tube, which is not much swollen 
 
 when first flowering 1. C. europcta. 
 
 Calyx as long as the globular corolla-tube. Plant growing on 
 
 flax only . 2. C. Epilinum. 
 
 Corolla usually less than a line in diameter, with pointed, spread- 
 ing lobes ; the scales prominent, and nearly closing the tube. 3. C. Epithymum. 
 
 1. C. europsea, Linn. (fig. 689). Greater D. The whole plant is of 
 a pale greenish-yellow, tending more or less to redden in many situa- 
 tions. Flowers in sessile, globular clusters, 4 or 5 lines in diameter ; 
 each flower a little more than 1 line in diameter, sessile or borne on an 
 exceedingly short pedicel. Sepals broad and rounded. Tube of the 
 corolla at first broadly cylindrical, longer than the calyx, with broad 
 and short lobes, and very minute, scarcely perceptible scales inside. 
 Styles and stamens usually enclosed in the tube. As the capsule en- 
 larges, the tube of the corolla becomes nearly globular. 
 
 Parasitic on a great variety of plants, more especially on herbaceous 
 stems, in Europe and the temperate parts of Asia. Not very abundant 
 in England, nor found north of York, nor in Ireland. Fl. summer. 
 
 2. C. Epilinum, Weihe. (fig. 690). Flax D. Differs slightly from 
 C. europeea in its flowers rather larger and more succulent but fewer in 
 number, the calyx rather longer, the corolla-tube globular even when 
 young, and the lobes still shorter in proportion. 
 
 Said to grow exclusively on flax, in Europe and Russian Asia, and 
 introduced into Britain with the cultivation of that plant. 
 
 3. C. Epithymum, Linn. (fig. 691). Lesser D. The threadlike 
 stems are much finer than in C. europeea; the heads of flowers small, 
 globular, and very compact. Flowers often considerably less than a 
 line in diameter, and very seldom attaining that size ; the calyx smaller 
 in proportion ; the lobes of the corolla pointed, spreading, and about 
 as long as the tube ; the scales of the inside more prominent, almost 
 closing the tube, and the style and stamens usually slightly protruding, 
 though shorter than the lobes. 
 
 In open, sunny situations, chiefly on thyme, heath, and other small 
 shrubby plants, in Europe and temperate Asia. More frequent in 
 England than C. europeea, and extending into southern Scotland, but 
 unknown in Ireland. Fl. summer. C. Trifolii, Bab., is a variety found 
 in clover fields, with smaller distant scales on the corolla. 
 
 LIII. BOEAGINE^:. THE BOKAGE FAMILY. 
 Herbs, usually rough with coarse hairs (rarely shrubs or even 
 trees, in some exotic genera), with alternate, simple, usually 
 entire leaves; the flowers in 1 -sided spikes or racemes, rolled 
 back when young, and usually forked or dichotornous. Calyx 
 of 5 divisions or teeth. Corolla regular or slightly irregular, 
 monopetalous, with a 5-cleft limb. Stamens 5, inserted in the 
 
808 THE BOBAGE FAMILY. [EcUum. 
 
 tube of the corolla, and alternating with its divisions. Ovary 
 deeply 4-lobed (or, in some exotic genera, 2-lobed), with a simple 
 style inserted between the lobes. Fruit consisting of as many 
 small, 1-seeded nuts, having the appearance of seeds, and en- 
 closed within or surrounded by the calyx. 
 
 A numerous family in the northern hemisphere, with a few represen- 
 tatives in the tropics or in the southern hemisphere; easily distinguished 
 by the 4 seed-like nuts from all but Labiates, and from these by their 
 alternate leaves and more regular flowers. 
 
 Tube of the corolla open, without any scales or valves at its 
 
 orifice. 
 
 Stamens protruding beyond the corolla. 
 Corolla oblique and more or less irregular, with erect, or 
 
 scarcely spreading lobes 1. ECHIUM. 
 
 Corolla regular, with a straight tube and spreading limb . 8. MERTENSIA. 
 Stamens included in the tube of the corolla. 
 
 Calyx tubular, the lobes not reaching to the middle . . 2. PULMONARIA. 
 Calyx divided to the base. Nuts very hard . . . .4. LITHOPSERMUM. 
 Tube or centre of the corolla more or less closed at its orifice 
 by scales or valves, or stamens. 
 
 Corolla tubular, with 5 small teeth 8. SYMPHYTUM. 
 
 Corolla rotate, the anthers erect, forming a cone in the 
 
 centre 9. BOEAQO. 
 
 Corolla (small) with a slightly bent tube, and rathtr oblique, 
 
 spreading limb 7. LYCOPSIS. 
 
 Corulla with a straight tube, and regular spreading limb. 
 Calyx, broad, and somewhat flattened, enlarged after flower- 
 ing, with small teeth between the large ones . . .10. ASPEBUQO. 
 Calyx regularly 5-clef t. 
 
 Nuts depressed, ovate or round, muricated and burr-like . 11. CYNOQLOSSUM. 
 Nuts ovoid, erect, smooth or wrinkled. 
 
 Nuts wrinkled. Spikes with a bract under each flower. 6. ANCHUSA. 
 Nuts smooth and shining. Racemes without Jbracts. 
 
 Flowers usually small .6. MYOSOTIS. 
 
 Among exotic genera, Echinospermum LappuLa, a south European 
 annual, which has all the appearance and the small flowers of a 
 Myosotis, but with triangular, very rough nuts, has been occasionally 
 found in isolated localities in England, when accidentally introduced 
 with Continental weeds. The well-known sweet Heliotrope of our gardens 
 belongs to a large exotic genus, truly Boragineous, though somewhat 
 anomalous in the closer union of the nuts. The Nemophilas and 
 Eutocas of our flower-gardens belong to the small allied HydrophyUum 
 family, which has the inflorescence and flowers of Boraginew, but the 
 fruit is a capsule, and the leaves often divided. 
 
 L ECHIUM. EOHIUM. 
 
 Coarse biennials, or, in exotic species, half -shrubby perennials, with 
 blue or purple flowers. Calyx deeply divided. Corolla with a broad, 
 open mouth to the tube, and an oblique limb, with 5 erect or scarcely 
 spreading unequal teeth or lobes. Stamens protruding from the tube, 
 and unequal in length. Style 2-clef t. Nuts wrinkled. 
 
 A rather numerous genus in the Canary Islands and western and 
 out hern Africa, with a few European and west Asiatic species. 
 
Eehiwm.] LIII. BORAGINE^J. 809 
 
 Stems very erect. Corolla-tube narrow to the top of the calyx. 
 
 Longest stamens longer than the corolla . . . . 1. B. vulgare. 
 Stems ascending. Corolla tube broadly campanulate. Longest 
 
 stamens not longer than the lower lobes of the corolla . 2. S. plantagineum. 
 
 1. E. vulgare. Linn. (fig. 692). Viper's Eugloss.Stem erect, 1 to 
 2 feet high, covered with stiff, spreading, almost prickly hairs. Eadical 
 leaves stalked and spreading, but often withered away at the time 
 of flowering ; the stem-leaves linear-lanceolate, several inches long. 
 Flowers showy, at first of a reddish purple, turning afterwards bright 
 blue, in numerous 1 -sided spikes, forming a long terminal panicle. 
 Corolla about 7 lines long, the narrow part of the tube about as long 
 as the calyx, the limb very oblique, the longest stamens longer than its 
 lower lobes. 
 
 On roadsides and waste places, throughout Europe and western Asia, 
 except the extreme north. Dispersed over a great part of Britain, 
 abundant in some parts of southern England, but becomes rare in the 
 north ; in Ireland chiefly near the east coast. Fl. all summer. 
 
 2. E. plantagineum, Linn. (fig. 693). Purple E. Kadical leaves 
 broader and more permanent than in E. vulgare ; the stems branched from 
 the base, and more spreading ; the flowering spikes fewer and much 
 longer ; the flowers highly coloured, much larger, often an inch long ; 
 the narrow part of the tube very short, spreading into a broad campanu- 
 late throat, with a very oblique limb ; the lower lobes rather longer than 
 the longest stamens. E. violaceum, Hook, and Arn., not of Linnaeus. 
 
 In waste places, chiefly near the sea, in southern Europe, extending 
 up the western coasts to Jersey, and has also been found near Penzance 
 in Cornwall. Fl. summer. 
 
 II. PULMONARIA, LUNGWORT. 
 
 Perennial herbs, with a creeping rootstock and rather large blue or 
 purple flowers. Calyx tubular-campanulate, 5-toothed or cleft to the 
 middle only. Corolla with a straight tube open at the mouth, without 
 scales, and a spreading 5-lobed limb. Stamens included in the tube. 
 Nuts smooth. 
 
 A European genus, limited to a very few species. 
 
 1. P. ofncinalis, Linn. (fig. 694). Common L. Radical leaves in 
 distinct tufts, ovate-oblong or nearly linear, on long footstalks, and 
 coarsely hairy, usually much spotted. Flowering stems from 6 inches 
 to a foot high, with shorter, alternate, mostly sessile leaves, the lowest 
 sometimes reduced to scales. Flowers in a terminal, forked cyme. 
 Calyx very hairy, little more than 4 lines long at the opening of the 
 flower, but twice that length when in fruit, the teeth or lobes not 
 reaching to the middle. Limb of the corolla broadly spreading, with 
 short lobes. 
 
 In woods, in central and southern Europe to the Caucasus, extending 
 northwards into Scandinavia. Rare in Britain, the only really wild 
 stations are in Hampshire and Dorset. Fl. spring. The British speci- 
 mens belong to a variety P. angustifolia, Linn., with narrow leaves, 
 rarely spotted, but in many parts of the Continent the two forms pass 
 very gradually one into the other. The broad-leaved variety has been 
 long cultivated in cottage-gardens, and has here and there strayed into 
 adjoining woods. 
 
310 THE BORAGE FAMILY. [Mertensia. 
 
 III. MERTENSIA. MERTENSIA. 
 
 Perennial herbs, nearly glabrous, differing from Pulmonaria in their 
 short, open, deeply 5 cleft calyx, in the stamens protruding slightly 
 from the tube of the corolla although shorter than the limb, and in 
 their slightly fleshy nuts. 
 
 Besides the British species there are several nearly allied to it from 
 North America and Siberia. 
 
 1. M. maritima, Don. (fig. 695). Sea M. A procumbent leafy 
 perennial, almost succulent, covered with a glaucous bloom. Leaves 
 obovate, entire, rather thick, and often wavy ; the lower ones stalked, 
 the upper ones sessile. Flowers rather small, of a beautiful purple-blue, 
 forming a loose terminal cyme; the pedicels nearly 6 lines long. 
 Segments of the calyx ovate, very broad after flowering, but scarcely 
 longer than the nuts. 
 
 A seacoast plant, common in northern Europe and Asia and north- 
 west America, at high latitudes, and descending along the coasts of 
 Scotland to Berwick, North Wales, and Ireland. Fl. spring and early 
 summer. 
 
 IV. LITHOSPERMUM. GROMWELL. 
 
 Annuals, perennials, or, in some exotic species, undershrubs, more or 
 less hairy ; with leafy stems, and blue or whitish flowers, in leafy cymes 
 or 1-sided spikes. Calyx deeply 5-cleft. Corolla with a straight tube, 
 not closed by scales, and a spreading, shortly 5-lobed limb. Stamens 
 included within the tube. Nuts very hard and stony. 
 
 A considerable genus, widely spread .over Europe and northern Asia, 
 although most of the species belong to the Mediterranean region. 
 
 Flowers small, white, or pale yellow. Stems erect. 
 
 Stock perennial. Nuts smooth 2. L. ojftcinale. 
 
 Annual. Nuts wrinkled 1. L. arvense. 
 
 Flowers showy, of a bright blue. Stems long and strag- 
 gling 3. Z. purpureo-caruleum. 
 
 1. L. arvense, Linn. (fig. 696). Corn G., Bastard Aikanet. An erect, 
 usually branched annual, about a foot high, and more or less hoary with 
 appressed hairs. Leaves narrow-lanceolate, or nearly linear. Flowers 
 small and white, sessile, in leafy terminal cymes ; the segments of the 
 calyx nearly as long as the corolla. Nuts shorter than the calyx, conical, 
 very hard, and deeply wrinkled. 
 
 In cultivated and waste places, in Europe and western and central 
 Asia, not extending to the Arctic regions, but carried out as a cornfield 
 weed to various parts of the world. Rather frequent in Britain. Fl. 
 spring and summer. 
 
 2. L. officinale, Linn. (fig. 697). Common 0. Stock perennial, with 
 a stouter and taller stem than that of L. arvense, which this species 
 otherwise much resembles. Flowers rather smaller, of a yellowish 
 white ; the calyx shorter in proportion. Nuts hard and white, very 
 smooth and shining, without any wrinkles unless dried before they are 
 ripe. 
 
 In waste places, on roadsides, &c., diffused over the whole of Europe 
 and Russian Asia, except the extreme north, and established in many 
 
Lithospermum.] LIIL BORAGINE.E. 811 
 
 parts of North America. Common in England and Ireland, but rare 
 in Scotland. Fl. spring and summer. 
 
 3. L. purpureo-cseruleum, Linn. (fig. 698). Creeping G. Stock 
 perennial, with procumbent, leafy stems, often 2 feet long or more, and 
 shorter ascending or nearly erect flowering stems, ending in a leafy 
 forked cyme. Leaves lanceolate and hairy. Flowers nearly sessile, of 
 a rich blue, rather large, but usually shorter than the leaves ; the calyx 
 segments narrow. Nuts smooth and shining. 
 
 In thickets and open woods, in central and southern Europe, from 
 the Atlantic to the Caucasus. Rare in Britain, and only in Wales and 
 some of the southern counties of England. Fl. summer. 
 
 V. MYOSOTIS. MYOSOTE. 
 
 Annual or perennial, low or rather weak herbs, with oblong or linear 
 stem-leaves ; the radical ones broader, shorter, and stalked ; the flowers 
 small, blue or white, in 1-sided racemes, either forked or simple, 
 without bracts at the base of the pedicels. Calyx 5-toothed or 5-cleft. 
 Corolla with a small, straight tube, half-closed at its mouth by 5 short 
 scales, and a spreading, flat or concave, 5-lobed limb. Stamens in- 
 cluded in the tube. Nuts smooth and shining, compressed or triangular 
 attached by their small base. 
 
 A numerous genus in Europe and northern Asia, scarce in North 
 America, but reappearing in Australia. Although the characters which 
 separate it from Anchusa appear slight, it is very distinct in habit. 
 
 Some exotic species are cultivated in our flower-gardens, together 
 with varieties of M. palustris, M. sylvatica, and M. collina. 
 
 Calyx-teeth short or not divided beyond the middle. Hairs of the 
 
 calyx appressed 1. M. paluttris. 
 
 Calyx deeply cleft, the hairs spreading or hooked. 
 Pedicels as long or longer than the calyx, 3 to 6 inches long when 
 
 in fruit 
 
 Perennial with rather large flowers. Limb of the corolla flat . 2. M. tylvatica. 
 Annual or biennial, with small flowers. Limb of the corolla 
 
 often concave 8. M. arventit. 
 
 Pedicels not above a line long, usually shorter than the calyx. 
 
 Annuals. 
 Stem ascending or branched from the base. Calyx usually 
 
 open after flowering. Corolla always blue . . . . 4. M. cotti'na. 
 Stem erect, simple at the base. Calyx always closed after 
 
 flowering. Corolla at first yellow, afterwards blue . . 5. M. vergicolor. 
 
 1. M. palustris, With. (fig. 699). Water M., Forget-me-not. Perennial, 
 stock usually slightly creeping ; the stems weak, ascending, from 6 to 
 18 inches high, often nearly glabrous, but sometimes rather thickly 
 clothed with spreading hairs. Leaves glabrous or with appressed hairs. 
 Flowers of a bright clear blue, with a yellow eye, very variable in size, 
 but usually rather large for the genus. Calyx never divided below the 
 middle, whilst in all other British species it is deeply cleft. 
 
 In wet ditches, and by the sides of streams, in Europe, Russian Asia, 
 N. India, and northern America, extending into the Arctic Circle. 
 Abundant in Britain. FL the whole summer. Modern botanists divide 
 it into three : the true Forget-me-not, which is often nearly glabrous, 
 with a broad flat corolla, and short broad teeth to the calyx ; M, repent. 
 
312 THE BORAGE FAMILY. [Myosotis. 
 
 Don., which is more hairy, with narrower lobes to the calyx, reaching 
 to about the middle ; and M. ccespitosa, Schultz, with a smaller corolla, 
 with the limb often slighty concave ; the first is more common in the 
 south, the last in the north, but they all three run so much one into 
 another as not to be distinguishable with certainty even as varieties. 
 
 2. M. sylvatica, Hoffm. (fig. 700). Wood M.A perennial, like M. 
 pcdustris, but with a more tufted stock, and rather roughly hairy. Calyx 
 cleft nearly to the base, with narrow segments, erect when in fruit ; its 
 hairs more or less spreading, and crisped or hooked when seen through 
 a lens. Corolla as large as or even larger than in the M. palustris, with 
 the limb spread out flat. 
 
 In mountain pastures and shady situations, common in the far north 
 of Europe and Asia, as well as in the great central chains from the 
 Pyrenees to the Caucasus and the Altai. Not frequent in Britain, nor 
 occurring north of Forfarshire. PL summer. It varies much in size 
 and stature ; in lower shady situations, and in our gardens, the stems 
 will attain a foot or more in length, with rather small flowers. The 
 alpine form, with larger flowers, is by some distinguished as a species, 
 under the name of M. alpestris, Schmidt. It is extremely rare, and 
 confined to the high mountains of Perthshire, Teesdale, and Westmore- 
 land. 
 
 3. M. arvcnsis, Hoffm. (fig. 701). Field M. An annual or some- 
 times biennial, with a weak stem often above a foot long. It has the 
 hairy foliage and deeply cleft calyx of M. sylvatica, but the corolla, 
 although variable, is much smaller, with a short concave limb. Calyx 
 shorter than the pedicels, or scarcely so long even when in fruit, with 
 narrow segments, erect when in fruit. 
 
 On hedge-banks, in cultivated ground, the edges of woods, and 
 bushy places, throughout Europe and central and northern Asia, and 
 in North America. The most common species all over Britain. Fl. 
 all summer and autumn. Some of the large-flowered specimens are 
 difficult to distinguish in the dried state from the smaller-flowered 
 ones of M. sylvatica, but when fresh I have never observed any really 
 intermediate forms. 
 
 4. M. collina, Hoffm. (fig. 702), Early Af.A low, much branched, 
 hairy annual, seldom attaining 6 inches ; the leaves mostly collected 
 in radical tufts, with a few at the base of the flowering branches, 
 which consist chiefly of the slender racemes ; the pedicels seldom 
 above a line long. Calyx, when dry, exactly like that of M. arvensis, 
 but in the living plant its segments are spreading, not erect, after 
 flowering. Corolla very small, of a bright blue, with a small, con- 
 cave limb. 
 
 On dry, open places, in central and southern Europe, to the Caucasus 
 and the western Himalaya. Not frequent in Britain, but apparently 
 more so in the south of England than further to the north, and 
 is also found in eastern Ireland. PI. early summer, and dies soon 
 after. A white-flowered and more permanent variety, M. Mittenii, 
 is often cultivated. Occasional intermediate forms excite some 
 doubts as to whether this be really specifically distinct from M. 
 arvensis. 
 
 5. M. versicolor, Pers. (fig. 703). Changing M. A little 'hairy 
 annual, with a more simple and erect stem than any of the fore- 
 
Myosotis.] LIII. BORAGINEJE. 813 
 
 going, from a few inches to near a foot high, with a spreading tuft 
 of radical leaves, and a few erect ones along the stem. Flowers 
 small and nearly sessile; the calyx-segments quite closed over the 
 fruit after flowering ; the corolla small, at first pale yellow, and turn- 
 ing blue as it fades. 
 
 On banks, in meadows and pastures, in central and southern Europe 
 and western Asia, extending northwards into Scandinavia. Abundant 
 in Britain. Fl. spring. 
 
 VL ANCHUSA. ALKANET. 
 
 Coarse, hairy biennials or perennials, with rather large blue flowers, 
 in 1-sided spikes, with a bract under each flower. Calyx deeply 
 5-cleft. Corolla with a straight tube, often slightly enlarged at the 
 top, and closed at the mouth by usually hairy scales ; the limb spread- 
 ing and 5-lobed. Stamens included in the tube. Nuts rather large, 
 wrinkled, angular, attached by their broad, concave base. 
 
 The species are numerous in southern Europe and western Asia, a 
 very few extending far to the north. 
 
 Leaves lanceolate. Flowers in terminal forked panicles . . 1. A. officinalis. 
 Leaves broadly ovate. Flowers in short axillary spikes . . 2. A. sempervirent. 
 
 1. A. officinalis, Linn. (fig. 704). Common A. A biennial, about 
 2 feet high, with coarse, stiff hairs ; the root thick and hard. Radical 
 leaves long and stalked ; the lower stem-leaves lanceolate, broad and 
 narrow, from 2 to 5 or <J inches long; the upper ones gradually 
 smaller. The 1 -sided forked spikes lengthen considerably as the 
 flowering advances, and form a kind of terminal panicle. Flowers 
 nearly sessile, with a small, leafy bract at the base of each ; the calyx 
 very stiffly hairy, with narrow divisions ; the corolla of a rich blue, 
 and rather large, but varies in size. 
 
 In waste places, on roadsides, &c., all over the continent of Europe, 
 except the extreme north, and eastward to the Caucasna. In Britain 
 only on ballast hills, and very rare. Fl. summer. 
 
 2. A. sempervirens, Linn. (fig. 705). Green A. Stock perennial, 
 the stems more straggling than those of A. officinalis, but covered 
 with the same coarse, stiff hairs. Leaves broadly ovate ; the flowers 
 in 1-sided, short spikes, leafy at the base, and placed in the axils of 
 the stem-leaves. Corolla of a rich blue, with a shorter tube than in 
 A. officinalis. Nuts expanded at the base on the inner side into a 
 small convex appendage. 
 
 In waste places, on roadsides, &c., in western Europe, scarcely ex- 
 tending eastward along the Mediterranean, and not reaching the 
 Rhine. Scattered over several parts of Britain, but not truly wild. 
 Fl. spring and summer. 
 
 VII. LYCOPSIS. BUGLOSS. 
 
 A small European and north Asiatic genus, distinguished from 
 Anchusa by the curved tube of the corolla. The species are all an- 
 nuals, with small flowers. 
 
 1. L. arvensis, Linn. (fig. 706). Small B.A. coarse, spreading 
 
814 THE BOKAGE FAMILY. [Lycopsis. 
 
 annual, covered with very stiff hairs. Stems procumbent at the base, 
 branched, 1 to 2 feet long. Leaves lanceolate or oblong-linear, waved 
 on the edges, and often toothed ; the lower ones often stalked, the 
 upper ones sessile or stem-clasping. Flowers in simple or forked, ter- 
 minal, 1-sided spikes. Calyx deeply 5-cleft, and nuts wrinkled as in 
 Anchusa. Corolla pale blue, with the tube always curved in the middle. 
 A common European and north Asiatic weed of cultivation, carried 
 out with European crops to North America, and other parts of the 
 world. Extends all over Britain. Fl. summer. 
 
 VIII. SYMPHYTUM. COMFREY. 
 
 Rough, hairy perennials, with yellow or purple drooping flowers, in 
 short, terminal, forked cymes, and no bracts under the pedicels. 
 Calyx deeply 5-cleft. Corolla tubular, but enlarged above the middle, 
 where it is closed inside by 5 lanceolate scales, and terminates in 5 
 very small spreading teeth or lobes. Stamens shorter than the corolla. 
 Nuts ovoid, smooth, attached by their base. 
 
 The genus contains but few species, nearly resembling each other, 
 and extends over Europe and northern Asia, 
 Stem 2 or 3 feet high, branched, more or less winged by the de- 
 current base of the leaves 1. ojflcinale. 
 
 Stem simple, about a foot high. Leaves stalked or scarcely de- 
 current 2. S. tuberosum. 
 
 1. S. officinale, Linn. (fig. 707). Common C. Rootstock thick, with 
 stout, erect, branching, annual stems, 2 or 3 feet high. Leaves broadly 
 lanceolate, often 8 or 9 inches long or more, tapering into a long point, 
 and rough with short, stiff hairs ; the lower ones stalked, the upper 
 ones sessile and decurrent along the stem to the next leaf below or even 
 lower down. Flower cymes stalked above the last leaf, once or seldom 
 twice forked; the branches forming short, 1 -sided racemes. Flowers 
 all pedicellate, 3 lines long, either pale yellow or a dark dingy-purple. 
 
 On moist banks, the borders of meadows, &c., in Europe and western 
 Asia, extending northward into southern Scandinavia. Frequent in 
 England and Ireland, but less so in Scotland, and not wild north of 
 Aberdeen or Glasgow. Fl. spring and summer. 
 
 2. S. tuberosum, Linn. (fig. 708). Tuberous O.A. much smaller 
 plant than the common species, seldom above a foot high, and not 
 branched. The rootstock forms a short woody tuber. Leaves mostly 
 ovate and stalked*; the upper ones nearly sessile, and very slightly 
 decurrent. Cymes small and few-flowered, the flowers themselves 
 about the size of those of C. officinale. 
 
 In woods, and on shady banks, in central and southern Europe, but 
 scarcely extending into northern Germany. In Britain, not found 
 south of North Wales and Bedford, being more frequent in southern 
 Scotland than in England ; absent from Ireland. Fl. summer. 
 
 IX. BORAGO. BORAGE. 
 
 Rough, hairy annuals or biennials, with blue flowers in loose forked 
 Cymes. Calyx deeply 6-cleft. Corolla rotate j the tube exceedingly 
 
Borago.] LIU. BORAGINEJE. 315 
 
 short ; the mouth closed by short scales. Stamens 5 ; the filaments 
 very short and forked ; the anthers forming an erect cone in the centre 
 of the flower. Nuts attached by their excavated base, and free from 
 the style. 
 
 A genus of few species, chiefly from north-eastern Europe and 
 western Asia. 
 
 1. B. officinalis, Linn. (fig. 709). Common B. Stem erect, with 
 spreading branches, a foot high, or rather more. Lower leaves obovate 
 or oblong, narrowed at the base into long stalks ; the upper ones more 
 shortly stalked, and narrower. Flowers on long pedicels, drooping, of 
 a clear blue or sometimes white ; the dark anthers very prominent in 
 the centre. 
 
 In waste grounds, indigenous to the east Mediterranean region, long 
 cultivated in European gardens, and naturalised in many parts of 
 central and western Europe, and in several counties of England. PL 
 all summer. 
 
 X. ASPERUGO. ASPERUGO. 
 
 A single species, allied to Anchusa, but universally admitted as a genus 
 on account of the peculiar calyx and habit. 
 
 1. A. procumbens, Linn. (fig. 710). Madwort.A weak procum- 
 bent annual, rough with short, stiff, almost prickly hairs, many 
 of them curved or hooked so as to be very adhesive. Leaves oblong 
 or lanceolate, narrowed at the base, the lower ones stalked, those under 
 the flowers often nearly opposite. Flowers small and blue, 1 to 3 
 together in the axils of the upper leaves, on very short, recurved 
 pedicels. The broadly campanulate calyx enlarges immediately after 
 flowering, becomes much flattened, veined, and divided to the middle 
 into 5 lanceolate lobes, with 1 or 2 small ones between each. Corolla 
 that of a very small Anchusa. Nuts ovoid, with a granulated surface. 
 
 In cultivated and waste places, over nearly the whole of Europe and 
 northern Asia short of the Arctic Circle. Occurs as a weed of cultiva- 
 tion in many parts of England and Scotland, but not in Ireland. Fl. 
 gummer. 
 
 XL CYNOGLOSSUM. HOUND'S-TONGUE. 
 
 Stout, erect biennials, clothed with rough hairs, which are, however, 
 more appressed and hoary than in most Boragineous plants ; with long, 
 narrow leaves, and rather small, blue or purplish-red flowers, in simple 
 or forked 1- sided racemes. Calyx deeply 5 -cleft. Corolla with a 
 short tube, closed at the mouth by prominent scales, and a spreading, 
 5-lobed, regular limb. Nuts rather large, depressed, attached laterally 
 to the base of the style, and covered with short, hooked prickles, so as 
 to make them veiy adhesive burs. 
 
 A European and Asiatic genus, rather numerous in species, especially 
 if considered as including the little blue- flowered Omplialodes and the 
 white-flowered C. linifolium. These two species, formerly frequent in 
 our flower-gardens, are, however, now generally distinguished with some 
 others as a genus by the nuts, which instead of being muricated all over, 
 have a raised, more or less toothed border. 
 
316 THE BORAGE FAMILY. [Cynoglotsw*. 
 
 Leaves hoary with rather soft appressed hairs. Flowers dull 
 
 purple-red . . 1. C. officinal*. 
 
 Leaves green, rough with scattered hairs. Flowers bluish -purple 2. C. montanurn. 
 
 1. C. officinale, Linn. (fig. 711). Common H. Stem stout, erect, 
 and branched, about 2 feet high, with rough hairs. Leaves lanceolate, 
 or often the radical and lowest ones oblong, stalked, and sometimes 
 near a foot long ; the others gradually shorter, with shorter stalks, 
 the uppermost sessile and clasping the stem ; all of them hoary with a 
 dense, rather soft, appressed down. Racemes numerous, mostly simple, 
 forming a terminal leafy panicle ; the pedicels short, without bracts. 
 Calyx-segments broadly lanceolate. Corolla rather small, of dull pur- 
 plish-red. Nuts flattened and bur-like, often above 3 lines diameter. 
 The whole plant has a disagreeable smell. 
 
 On roadsides and waste places, in Europe and Russian Asia, extend- 
 ing far into Scandinavia. Not unfrequent in Britain from Forfar 
 southwards ; but confined to the south-east of Ireland. Fl. summer. 
 
 2. C. montanum, Lam. (fig. 712). Green If. Much like C. officinale, 
 but generally not so stout, much greener ; the hairs of the leaves fewer, 
 more scattered and stiffer ; the upper leaves broader at the base, and 
 the spikes more slender, with fewer and smaller flowers, of a dull bluish- 
 purple tinge. C. sylvaticum, Haenke. 
 
 In woods and shady places, chiefly in the forests and mountain dis- 
 tricts of the continent of Europe, extending eastward to the Caucasus. 
 Not common in Britain, occurring in the southern and some of the 
 central or eastern counties of England, Dublin only in Ireland, not 
 known in Scotland. PI. summer. 
 
 LIV. SOLANACEJE. THE SOLANUM FAMILY 
 
 Herbs, shrubs, or soft-wooded trees, with alternate leaves 
 without stipules, but sometimes accompanied by a smaller leaf 
 at their base ; the flowers solitary or in forked cymes, on lateral 
 or terminal peduncles. Calyx usually with 5 teeth, lobes, or 
 segments. Corolla monopetalous, with 5 or rarely 4 teeth or 
 lobes, regular or nearly so, and folded in the bud. Stamens 
 as many as the lobes of the corolla, and alternating with its 
 divisions. Ovary 2-celled, rarely incompletely 4-celled, with 
 several ovules in each cell. Fruit a berry or rarely a capsule, 
 with several seeds. 
 
 A numerous family in the tropical and warmer parts of the globe, 
 only represented in northern regions by a few stragglers from more 
 southern latitudes. A large proportion of the species contain a narcotic, 
 poisonous principle, although several are important articles of food. 
 
 Fruit a capsule. 
 
 Corolla large, with a long tube. Capsule prickly. 4-valved . . 1. DATURA. 
 
 Corolla obliquely campanulate, with a short tube. Capsule 
 
 smooth 2. HTOSCYAITO* 
 
 Fruit a berry. 
 
Datura.] LIV. SOLANACEJJ. 817 
 
 CoroUa rotate. Anthers close together, in a projecting cone, 
 
 opening by pores at the top 8. SOLANTJM. 
 
 Corolla campanulate. Anthers distinct, opening by longitu- 
 dinal slits 4. ATBOPA. 
 
 Several Solanacea belonging to exotic genera are cultivated for use 
 or ornament, among which may be mentioned Lycium barbarum, often 
 called Tea-plant, a straggling or climbing shrub, with small lilac flowers, 
 often to be seen in cottage gardens, and established in hedges in some 
 of the eastern counties ; the Tobacco (Nicotiana), and the closely allied 
 ornamental genera Petunia and Nierembergia, the Mandrake (Man- 
 dragora), the Winter-cherry (Physalis), the Cayenne Pepper (Capsicum), as 
 well as the Oestrums and Fabianas and even Nolanas of our gardens, 
 which, although somewhat anomalous, belong to Solanacece. 
 
 I. DATURA. DATURA. 
 
 Coarse annuals or soft-wooded shrubs. Corolla long, funnel-shaped 
 and regular. Capsule large, opening in 4 valves, and partially divided 
 into 4 cells. 
 
 A small genus, spreading over the warmer regions of the globe. The 
 large shrubby Daturas, often distinguished as Brugmansias on account 
 of their smooth, not prickly capsules, are from South America. 
 
 1. D. Stramonium, Linn. (fig. 713). Thorn-apple. A coarse, 
 glabrous or slightly downy annual, 1 to 2 feet high, with spreading, 
 forked branches. Leaves rather large, ovate, with irregular, angular 
 or pointed teeth or lobes. Flowers solitary, on short peduncles, in the 
 forks or at the ends of the branches. Calyx loosely tubular, about 1 
 inches long, and falls off after flowering, leaving a small rim under the 
 capsule. Corolla above 3 inches long, bordered with 5 narrow, distant 
 teeth, usually white, but occasionally (especially in hot countries) 
 purple. Capsule nearly globular, very prickly, with numerous wrinkled 
 seeds. 
 
 A common roadside weed, in southern Europe and all over the 
 warmer parts of the globe, extending northward into southern Sweden. 
 Appears not unfrequently in southern England, but can scarcely be 
 considered as naturalised. Fl. summer and autumn. 
 
 II. HYOSCYAMUS. HENBANE. 
 
 Coarse, usually hairy annuals or biennials. Corolla obliquely cam- 
 panulate or shortly funnel-shaped, 5-lobed. Capsule enclosed in the 
 enlarged calyx, bursting when ripe round a circular raised ring immedi- 
 ately below the hardened top. 
 
 A Mediterranean genus, extending from the Canary Islands to central 
 Asia. 
 
 1. H. niger, Linn. (fig. 714). Common H.A. coarse, erect, branching 
 annual, 1 to 2 feet high, more or less hairy and viscid, with a nauseous 
 smell. Leaves rather large, sessile ; the upper ones clasping the stem, 
 ovate, and irregularly pinnatifid. Flowers very shortly stalked ; the 
 lower ones in the forks of the branches ; the upper ones sessile, in 1- 
 sided leafy spikes, rolled back at the top before flowering. Calyx short 
 when in flower, but persists round the fruit, and then an inch long, 
 
318 THE SOLANUM FAMILY. 
 
 strongly veined, with 5 stiff, broad, almost prickly lobes. Corolla above 
 an inch long, pale, dingy-yellow, with purplish veins. Capsule globular, 
 with numerous small seeds. 
 
 In waste, stony places, on roadsides, &c., in central and southern 
 Europe and western Asia, and having been formerly much cultivated 
 for its medicinal properties, has spread far into northern Europe. In 
 Britain, chiefly on rubbish and waste places, about villages and old 
 castles, in England, southern Scotland, and Ireland. Fl summer. 
 
 III. SOLANUM. SOLANUM. 
 
 Herbs, shrubs, or, in exotic species, low trees ; the flowers usually in 
 cymes, on short, lateral, or terminal peduncles. Calyx of 5 or rarely 
 more divisions. Corolla rotate, 5-lobed, with scarcely any tube. Anthers 
 almost sessile, dosed or joined together in an erect cone round the style 
 in the centre of the flower, each anther opening by a small pore at the 
 top. Fruit a berry, with several seeds, 
 
 A very large genus, widely spread over the globe, but chiefly in 
 tropical regions, and more especially in South America. The cultivated 
 species include the Potato (S. tufarosum), the Tomato or Love-apple (S. 
 Ly coper sicum), the Egg-plant or Brinjall (S. Melongena), and several 
 ornamental ones. 
 
 Climber, shrubby at the base. Leaves slightly cordate or 3-lobed 1. 5. Dulcamara* 
 Erect annual or biennial. Leaves ovate, angularly toothed . . 2. S. nigrum. 
 
 1. S. Dulcamara, Linn, (fig. 715). Bittersweet, Nightshade. Stem 
 shrubby at the base, with climbing or straggling branches, often many 
 feet in length, but dying far back in winter. Leaves stalked, ovate or 
 ovate -lanceolate, 2 or 3 inches long, usually broadly cordate at the base 
 and entire, but sometimes with an additional smaller lobe or segment 
 on each side, either quite glabrous or downy on both sides as well as 
 the stem. Flowers rather small, blue, with yellow anthers, in loose 
 cymes, on lateral peduncles shorter than the leaves. Berries small, 
 globular or ovoid, and red. 
 
 In hedges and thickets, in moist shady situations, all over Europe, 
 except the extreme north, represented all across temperate Asia by a 
 closely allied species, or perhaps a mere variety. Generally diffused 
 over England and Ireland, but more rare in Scotland. Fl. summer. [A 
 maritime variety (marinum, Bab.), with a prostrate branched stem and 
 fleshy habit, occurs on the south coast of England.] 
 
 2. S. nigrum, Linn. (fig. 716). Black S. An erect annual or bien- 
 nial, with very spreading branches, about a foot high; in Britain 
 usually glabrous or nearly so, but on the Continent often hairy or 
 rough on the angles. Leaves stalked, ovate, with coarse angular teeth. 
 Flowers small and white, in little cymes almost contracted into umbels, 
 on short, lateral peduncles. Berries small, globular, usually black, but 
 sometimes, especially on the Continent, green, yellow, or dingy-red. 
 
 One of the widest spread weeds over every part of the globe, except 
 the extreme north and south ; varying so much in warmer regions 
 as to have been described under more than forty names. Common in 
 some parts of England, but local in Scotland and Ireland, and only 
 
Sdanum.] LIV. SOLANACEJ3. 319 
 
 when accidentally introduced with cultivation. PL the whole summer 
 and autumn. 
 
 IV. ATEOPA. ATROPA. 
 
 Calyx broadly campanulate, deeply 5-lobed. Corolla campanulate, 
 regular. Fruit a berry. 
 
 A genus confined by some to the single European species, but ex- 
 tended by others to include several herbs or shrubs from warmer 
 climates, of no interest to the British botanist. 
 
 1. A. Belladonna, Linn. (fig. 717). Dwale, Belladonna, Deadly 
 Nightshade. An erect, glabrous or slightly downy herb, with a per- 
 ennial rootstock and branching stem. Leaves stalked, rather large, 
 ovate and entire, with a smaller one usually proceeding from the same 
 point, often so small as to look like a stipule. Flowers solitary, on 
 short peduncles, in the forks of the stem or in the axils of the leaves. 
 Corolla pale, purplish-blue, nearly an inch long, with 5 broad short 
 lobes. Stamens shorter, with distinct filaments. Berry rather large, 
 globular. 
 
 In waste, stony places, in southern Europe and west central Asia, 
 extending over central Europe, chiefly about old castles and ruins. In 
 Britain, it is only found in similar localities in southern England, and 
 a few stations farther north, or in Ireland, probably the remains of 
 former cultivation. Fl. summer. 
 
 LV. OROBANCHACE^;. THE BROOMRAPE FAMILY. 
 
 Herbs, of a brown or purplish colour, passing into yellow or 
 blue, but never green, always parasitical on the roots of other 
 herbs or shrubs ; the stems simple or rarely branched, erect, 
 bearing scales of the same colour instead of leaves, and a ter- 
 minal spike of flowers, each in the axil of a bract, similar to the 
 scales of the stem, and accompanied often by a pair of smaller 
 bracts at the base of the calyx. Calyx variously divided, 
 usually into 2 or 4 lobes or sepals. Corolla broadly tubular or 
 campanulate, often curved, the lobes more or less 2-lipped. 
 Stamens 4, in 2 pairs. Anthers 2-celled, the cells parallel, and 
 usually pointed at the lower end. Style single, with a 2-lobed 
 stigma. Ovary and capsule 1 -celled, the latter opening in 
 2 valves, with numerous small seeds attached to parietal 
 placentas. 
 
 A small Order, spread over the greater part of the globe, but chiefly 
 in temperate climates, and more abundant in the Old World than in 
 America, The floral characters are nearly those of the Scrophularia 
 family, with the exception of the ovary and capsule, which are never 
 divided into cells, the placentas not joining in the centre. The absence 
 
320 THE BROOMRAPE FAMILY. [Orobanche. 
 
 of green leaves at once distinguishes it from all British species of that 
 family. 
 
 Calyx deeply divided into 2 or 4 pointed sepals 1. OROBANOHK. 
 
 Calyx with 4 broad, short teeth or lobes 2. LATHIURA. 
 
 I. OROBANCHE. BROOMRAPE. 
 
 Calyx divided to the base on the upper side, and often also on the 
 lower side, so as to form 2 lateral sepals, either entire or 2-cleft, either 
 distinct from each other, or more or less connected at the base on the 
 lower side, and sometimes on the upper side also by the intervention of 
 a fifth lobe, and always pointed. Habit and other characters those of 
 the family. 
 
 It is the principal genus of the Order, extending over the whole of 
 its geographical range. The species are in general difficult to charac- 
 terise. Some appear to thrive only on the roots of one species, or at 
 most two or three closely allied ones, whilst others will grow on a great 
 variety of plants of the most remote natural affinities. But as the par- 
 ticular stock the plant feeds on may occasion some modification in the 
 habit of the parasite, it is in many cases a matter of great doubt whether 
 the differences observed are owing to this circumstance or to real specific 
 distinction. It is not therefore improbable that some of the species 
 here adopted, although much less numerous than those usually dis- 
 tinguished, may on a mere careful observation prove to be mere varieties 
 of each other. 
 
 One bract only under each flower. Plant with little or no blue. 
 Stout plant, 1 to 3 feet high, with numerous flowers in a 
 
 dense spike. 
 Plant dingy-brown, on shrubby Leguminosce. Stamens 
 
 glabrous below 1. 0. major. 
 
 Plant more or less yellow, on Centaurea and other herbs. 
 
 Stamens hairy below 4. 0. elatior. 
 
 Plant seldom above a foot high. Spike short, or with the 
 
 lower flowers distant. 
 Plant of a dingy-brown, or with a reddish tint. Tube of 
 
 the corolla broad. 
 Calyx of 2 entire or unequally divided sepals. Plant 
 
 red-brown, on Thyme 8. 0. rubra. 
 
 Calyx of 2 equally divided sepals. Plant light or dark- 
 brown, on Galium 2. 0. caryophyllacea. 
 
 Plant of a light yellowish-brown or purplish, the flowers 
 often tinged with blue. Tube of the corolla narrowed 
 
 above the base 5. 0. minor. 
 
 Three bracts to each flower, one underneath, and a small^one 
 
 on each side. Plant often bluish. 
 
 Stem always simple. Calyx 5-toothed or -lobed . . . 6. 0. ccerulea. 
 Stem often branched. Calyx 4-toothed or -lobed . . . 7. 0. ramosa. 
 
 1. O. major, Linn. (fig. 718). Great B. This, our largest species, 
 is first of a pale yellow, but soon assumes in every part a dingy 
 purplish-brown. Stem simple, stout, from 1 to 1^ or 2 feet high, 
 much thickened at the base, with lanceolate scales, which are much 
 shorter and broader at the base of the plant. Flowers closely sessile, 
 with 1 bract to each, forming a dense spike at least half the length 
 of the whole plant. Calyx more or less deeply divided into 2 or 4 
 lanceolate lobes. Corolla f to 1 inch long ; the tube nearly as broad 
 as long, curved with a very oblique limb; the upper lip entire or 
 shortly 2-lobed, the lower one 3-lobed, with the middle lobe usually, 
 
Orobanche.] LV. OROBANCHACE^. 321 
 
 but not always larger than the lateral ones, and all the lobes toothed 
 and wavy, although less so than in many species. The upper part of 
 the style and stamens are usually covered with short glandular hairs, 
 which are usually wanting in the lower parts. 0. Rapum, ThuilL 
 
 On the roots of the shrubby Leguminous plants, scattered over nearly 
 the whole of Europe. Not uncommon in some parts of England, ex- 
 tending to Dumfriesshire, chiefly on Broom, more rarely on Furze, rare 
 in Ireland. PL early summer. 
 
 2. O. caryophyllacea, Sm. (fig. 719). Clove-scented B. The colour 
 of the plant and size of the flowers are those of 0. major, but the 
 stem is seldom above 8 or 9 inches high ; the flowers are much fewer, 
 and farther apart ; the tube of the corolla is not quite so broad ; 
 the upper lobes scarcely spreading, and the lower ones nearly equal, 
 and the stamens more hairy at the base. The flowers are usually sweet- 
 scented. 
 
 Said to grow exclusively on Oaliums; common on the continent 
 of Europe, extending across the whole of Asia. In Britain limited 
 hitherto to a very few of the southern counties of England. PI. early 
 summer. 
 
 3. O. rubra, Linn. (fig. 720). Red B. A rather smaller plant than 
 0. caryophyllacea, which it resembles in the shape of the flowers, but 
 these are nearer the size of those of 0. minor, and the whole plant 
 assumes a very red-brown colour. Calyx usually divided into 2 entire 
 sepals with narrow points, but these are sometimes again divided, 
 although very unequally, or united in front at the base, as in 0. minor, 
 and other species. 
 
 On the rqots of Thyme, in central and southern Europe. In Britain, 
 only on the basalt and trap-rocks in Scotland and Ireland. FL 
 summer. 
 
 4. O. elatior, Sutt. (fig. 721). Tatt ^.Closely resembling 0. major 
 in stature and flowers, of which it is probably a mere variety. It 
 retains longer its pale yellow colour ; the lobes of the corolla are less 
 unequal and more toothed, and the stamens are hairy in their lower 
 part, and nearly glabrous above. 
 
 On Centaurea and not on Leguminous shrubs ; said to be more abun- 
 dant than 0. major in eastern Europe, in Britain it inhabits chiefly the 
 eastern and southern counties, but has occurred in South Wales. PI. 
 summer. 
 
 5. O. minor, Linn. (fig. 722). Lesser B. Often small, and always 
 more slender than any of the preceding, with smaller flowers. Gene- 
 rally of a light brown or yellowish colour, with more or less of bluish- 
 purple in the flowers, although not running into the deep purple-blue 
 of the two following species. It is usually from 6 to 9 inches high, 
 although some of the larger specimens exceed a foot ; the lower flowers 
 of the spike are at some distance from each other. Segments of the 
 calyx ending in long slender points. Tube of the corolla contracted 
 in the middle, much curved ; the lobes of the limb larger in proportion, 
 and more wavy than in 0. major and 0. caryophyllacea. Stamens more 
 or less hairy in their lower part. 
 
 One of the widest spread species over Europe and Russian Asia, 
 growing on a great variety of plants. In Britain, not uncommon in 
 southern and central England, and southern Ireland. PI. all summer. 
 
322 THE BEOOMKAPE FAMILY. [Orolanche. 
 
 It varies according to station, and the plant it affects. Many of these 
 varieties are considered as species, and three are commonly admitted 
 into the British Flora : O. picridis, F. Schultz, a tall, very pale- 
 coloured variety, growing on Picris hieracioides ; 0. amethystea, Thuill., 
 assuming a bluer tint than any of the others, and growing on Eryngium ; 
 0. Hederce, Duby, not uncommon on Ivy in the south of England and 
 Ireland, as on the Continent ; it is said to differ from the common 
 form in the yellow, not purple, stigma, and other trifling characters, 
 which, however, do not appear to be constant. 
 
 6. O. caerulea, Vill. (fig. 723). Blue B. Stem simple or rarely 
 branched, 6 to 9 inches high, with a light bluish tint. Flowers of a 
 deep purplish-blue, with 2 small bracts at its base, 1 on each side, 
 besides the larger bract common to all Orolanches. Calyx usually 
 closed at the back by a fifth tooth or lobe, much shorter and broader 
 than the others. Corolla-lobe rather long and curved ; the 5 lobes, 
 although arranged in 2 lips, are less unequal, and less wavy than in 
 the preceding species. 
 
 Chiefly, if not exclusively, on Achillea MUlefolium ; not uncommon on 
 the continent of Europe, and in west-central Asia. In Britain, only in 
 grassy pastures near the sea, in the eastern and southern counties, and 
 in the Channel Islands. Fl. early summer. The 0. arenaria, Borkh., a 
 larger plant, of a paler blue, with hairy anthers, parasitical on Artcmisias 
 in light, sandy soils, has been found in Alderney. 
 
 7. O. ramosa, Linn. (fig. 724). Branched B. Very much smaller 
 than 0. ccerulca, of a pale straw-colour, with smaller pale-blue flowers. 
 Stem often branched, seldom above 6 inches high. Flowers shaped 
 like those of 0. ccerulea, and, like them, they have 2 small lateral 
 bracts besides the larger one ; but the calyx is split at the back, and 
 has only 4 lobes, as in the brown Orobanches. 
 
 On Hemp, JLucern, and some other crops, chiefly in southern Europe, 
 and has been found, though very rarely, in some of the southern and 
 eastern counties of England. Fl. summer. 
 
 II. LATHR^EA. TOOTHWOET. 
 
 A small genus closely allied to Orobanche, but the flowers are less 
 irregular, the calyx broadly campanulate or inflated, with 4 short, broad, 
 erect lobes, the upper lobe of the corolla forming a more or less distinct 
 upper lip, and the 4 placentas to which the seeds are attached in the 
 capsule are more fleshy, and more distinctly united in pairs. 
 
 1. L. squamaria, Linn. (fig. 725). Common T. A pale rose-coloured 
 plant, with flesh-coloured or slightly bluish flowers, streaked with purple 
 or dark red. Eootstock fleshy and creeping, covered with close-set, 
 short, thick, fleshy scales. Flowering stems erect, from 3 or 4 inches 
 to near a foot high, with a few broad, orbicular, much less fleshy scales, 
 passing gradually into the bracts. Flowers numerous and nodding, in 
 a dense spike, or sometimes shortly stalked. Calyx about 5 lines long. 
 Corolla half as long again, the upper lip entire or slightly notched. 
 Stamens and style nearly as long as the corolla, or sometimes, especially 
 the style, projecting beyond it. 
 
 On the roots of trees, especially the Hazel, throughout Europe and 
 
LatJircea.} LV. OROBANCHACE^E. 823 
 
 central and Eussian Asia, except the extreme north. Not uncommon 
 in England and Ireland, and extends into the central counties of Scot- 
 land. Fl. early spring. 
 
 LVI. SCEOPHULARINE^. SCROPHULARIA FAMILY. 
 
 Herbs, or in some exotic species shrubs, with opposite or 
 alternate leaves and no stipules. Calyx persisting round the 
 fruit, usually with 5 teeth or segments, sometimes fewer. 
 Corolla monopetalous, usually 2-lipped, but sometimes nearly 
 regular, with 4, 5, or rarely more lobes, always overlapping 
 one another in the bud. Stamens usually 2, or 4 in 2 pairs, 
 very rarely 5, inserted in the tube of the corolla. Ovary and 
 capsule divided into 2 cells, with several seeds in each cell. 
 Style simple, usually ending in a 2-cleft stigma. 
 
 A numerous family, widely diffused over the globe, from the Arctic 
 Circle to the tropics, although more abundant in temperate regions than 
 in the extremes of heat or cold, and, generally speaking, well-marked 
 by the 2-lipped or personate corolla, the stamens in pairs, and the several 
 seeds in each cell of the capsule ; but there are some anomalous genera 
 in which these characters are much modified, and two large and natural 
 exotic families, the Bignonia and Acanthus families, are only to be accu- 
 rately distinguished from Scrophularinea by an attentive study of minute 
 characters. To the first of these belong the Bignonias and Tecomas of 
 our hothouses, as well as the Catalpa, often planted in our gardens, and 
 (if taken in its most extended sense) the numerous hothouse Gesnerias, 
 Gloxinias, Ackimenes, &c. The Acanthacece include Justicias, Ruellias, 
 and many modern hothouse genera, besides the European Acanthus, 
 which gives its name to the family. 
 Corolla rotate or concave, with a very short tube. 
 
 Stamens 2. Corolla 4-cIeft, never yellow 9. VERONICA. 
 
 Stamens 4 or more. 
 
 Tall, coarse, erect plants. Stamens 5, often woolly . . 1. VERBASCTJM. 
 Small or creeping plants. Stamens 4, glabrous. 
 Glabrous, almost stemless plant, with radical leaves and 
 
 minute subsessile flowers 6. LlMOSELLA. 
 
 Slender, creeping, hairy plant, with orbicular, alternate 
 
 leaves, and axillary, stalked, minute flowers . . 7. SlBTHOBPlA. 
 Corolla with a distinct tube. 
 
 Tube of the corolla with a spear or protuberance at the base, 
 the mouth closed by a projecting palate. 
 
 Tube of the corolla spurred 3. LlNARlA. 
 
 Tube of the corolla with a slight protuberance at the base . 2. ANTIRRHINUM. 
 Tube of the corolla straight at the base, the mouth open (ex- 
 cept in Melampyrum). 
 
 Calyx with 5 lobes or teeth, or 2 or 8 leafy jagged lobes. 
 Corolla nearly globular, small, dingy, with 5 unequal 
 
 lobes, not 2-lipped 4. SCROPHULARIA. 
 
 Corolla more than an inch long, with a broad tube, and 
 
 flat, spreading lobes. 
 Flowers red or white, in a long terminal raceme. Leaves 
 
 alternate 8. DIGITALIS. 
 
 Flowers yellow, on axillary peduncles. Leaves opposite 5. MmuLUS. 
 Corolla less than an inch long, the tube slender or short. 
 
324 THE SCKOPHULAKIA FAMILY. [Verbasoum. 
 
 Calyx inflated after flowering. Upper lip of the corolla 
 
 laterally compressed 13. PEDICULARIS. 
 
 Calyx tubular or campanulate. Upper lip of the corolla 
 
 with 2 spreading lobes 11. EUPHRASIA. 
 
 Calyx with 4 lobes or teeth. 
 Upper lip of the corolla arched or with spreading lobes. 
 
 Anther-cells pointed at the lower end. 
 
 Upper lip of the corolla nearly entire, arched or concave 10. BARTSIA. 
 Upper lip of the corolla 2-lobed, spreading . . .11. EUPHRASIA. 
 Upper lip of the corolla much compressed laterally. 
 
 Anther-cells obtuse. 
 
 Calyx much inflated, the teeth small . . . .12. RHINANTHUS. 
 Calyx tubular or campanulate, toothed or lobed . . 14. MELAMPYRUM. 
 
 These British genera belong to two of the three principal Tribes or 
 Suborders of the family, viz : 
 
 Tribe Antirrhinece. Upper lip or outer lobe of the corolla outside the others in 
 the bud. Genera: 1. VERBASCUM; 2. ANTIRRHINUM; 3. LINARIA; 4. SCROPHU- 
 LARIA ; and 5. MIMULUS. 
 
 Tribe JRhinanthece. Upper lip or upper lobe of the corolla wholly or partially 
 inside the others in the bud. Genera : 6. LIMOSELLA ; 7. SIBTHORPIA ; 8. DIGI- 
 TALIS; 9. VERONICA; 10. BARTSIA; 11. EUPHRASIA; 12. RHINANTHUS; 13. PEDI- 
 CULARIS ; and 14. MELAMPYRUM. 
 
 Among the exotic genera cultivated in our gardens may be mentioned, 
 BrowaUia, Brunsfelsia, Salpiglossis, and Schizanthus, belonging to the 
 wholly exotic tribe Salpiglossidece, now generally transferred to Solanacece; 
 and Calceolaria, Alonsoa, Angelonia, Maurandia, Lophospermum, Pau- 
 lownia, Collinsia, Pentstemon, Torenia, and several others of the tribe 
 Antirrhinece. The exotic genera of Rhinanthece, with the exception of a 
 few allied to Veronica and Digitalis, are mostly parasitical, and there- 
 fore, although very handsome, not in cultivation. The south-west 
 European Erinus alpinus, allied to Veronica, but with a 5-lobed corolla 
 with a slender tube, is established as an escape from gardens, on old 
 walls, especially on the Koman Wall, on the borders of Yorkshire and 
 Lancashire. 
 
 I. VERBASCUM. MULLEIN. 
 
 Tall, erect, stiff herbs, often woolly ; with coarse, alternate leaves, 
 more or less toothed; and yellow, white, or rarely purple flowers, 
 either solitary under each bract or in short dense cymes or branches, 
 forming terminal, simple spikes or branched panicles. Calyx deeply 
 5-clef t. Corolla rotate, or concave, with a very short tube, and 5 broad, 
 rounded lobes. Stamens 5, with all the filaments woolly or the two 
 lower ones glabrous. Capsule ovoid, opening at the partition in 2 
 valves, with very numerous small seeds. 
 
 The genus extends over Europe and northern and central Asia, but is 
 most abundant in the Mediterranean region, where the species vary 
 much, besides frequently producing natural hybrids, so that their 
 distinction has become very complicated. [In the case of the British 
 species, V. nigrum hybridises with Tkapsus, pulverulentum, and Lychnitis, 
 and V. Thapsus with Lychnitis.] 
 
 Leaves decurrent on the stem, very woolly. Flowers in a 
 
 dense, simple spike 1. F. Thapnu. 
 
 Leaves not decurrent, or the upper ones very slightly so. 
 
 Flowers in a raceme or panicle. 
 
 Plant glabrous or slightly glandular-hairy. Two stamens 
 longer than the others, with long anthers. Flowers 
 
Verbascum.} LVI. SCKOPHULARINEJ). 325 
 
 large, one or few to each bract. (Raceme usually 
 simple.) 
 
 Pedicels mostly longer than the calyx 2. V. Blattaria. 
 
 Pedicels shorter than the calyx 3. F. virgatum. 
 
 Plant with more or less white cottony down or wool, espe- 
 cially on the calyx and under side of the leaves. Flowers 
 rather small, several to each bract. ' 
 Lower leaves cordate at the base. Raceme nearly simple. 
 
 Hairs of the filaments yellow 4. V. nigrum. 
 
 Lower leaves narrowed at the base. Raceme panicled. 
 
 Hairs of the filaments white. 
 Down short and powdery. Upper side of the leaves 
 
 nearly glabrous 5. F. Lychniti*. 
 
 Down a mealy wool, easily rubbed off, on both sides of 
 
 the leaves . 6. F. pulverulentum. 
 
 1. V. Thapsus, Linn. (fig. 726). Great M. A stout, erect biennial, 
 simple or branched, 2 to 4 feet high, clothed with soft woolly hairs. 
 Leaves oblong, pointed, slightly toothed, narrowed at the base into 2 
 wings running a long way down the stem ; the lower ones often stalked, 
 and 6 or 8 inches long or more. Flowers in a dense, woolly terminal 
 spike, sometimes a foot or more long. Corolla yellow, usually 6 to 9 
 lines diameter, slightly concave ; 3 of the filaments are covered with 
 yellowish woolly hairs, and have short 1 -celled anthers ; the 2 longer 
 stamens glabrous or nearly so, with longer anthers adnate to the 
 filaments. Capsule thick, rather longer than the calyx. 
 
 Common on roadsides and waste places, all over Europe and tem- 
 perate Asia to the Caucasus, Altai, and Himalaya, and now naturalised 
 in America. Frequent in Britain, extending as far north as Aberdeen. 
 Fl. summer. A variety with a much larger and flatter corolla and longer 
 anthers to the long stamens, not uncommon on the Continent, where 
 botanists give it the name of F. tkapsiforme, but which is believed by 
 some to be the original form described by Linnaeus, is said to have 
 been found also in Kent. 
 
 2. V. Blattaria, Linn. (fig. 727). Moth M.A tall biennial, not 
 quite so stout as F. Thapsus, sometimes branched, and either glabrous 
 or with a few glandular hairs in the upper part. Leaves oblong, 
 coarsely toothed or sinuate ; the lower ones stalked, the middle ones 
 sessile, the upper ones clasping the stem or shortly decurrent. Flowers 
 yellow or rarely white, in a long, loose, simple raceme ; the pedicels 
 from 3 to 6 lines long, either solitary or rarely 2 together in the axil 
 of a green bract. Hairs of the filaments purple. 
 
 On banks and edges of fields, in central and southern Europe, Kussian 
 and central Asia, and naturalised in North America, but not extending 
 into Scandinavia. Indicated in several counties of England south of 
 Norfolk and Stafford, and in southern Ireland, but generally regarded 
 as an introduced plant, except perhaps near the southern coast. Fl. 
 summer and autumn. 
 
 3. V. virgatum, With. (fig. 728). Twiggy M. This may be a mere 
 variety of F. Blattaria, but the glandular hairs are more abundant, and 
 the pedicels of the flowers are very short, usually from 2 to 6 together 
 under each bract. 
 
 Apparently limited on the Continent to western and central Europe, 
 and generally less common there than V. Blattaria, but established as 
 a weed of cultivation in northern as well as tropical America and other 
 distant lands. Rather more frequent in England than F. Blattari*, 
 
826 THE SCROPHtJLARIA FAMILY. [Verlascum. 
 
 but very rare, and probably introduced only in Ireland. Fl. summer and 
 autumn. 
 
 4. V. nigrum, Linn. (fig. 729). Dark AT. Stem sparingly clothed 
 with woolly hairs, 2 to 3 feet high, ending in a long, simple or slightly 
 branched raceme. Leaves crenate, nearly glabrous on the upper side, 
 slightly woolly underneath ; the lower ones large, cordate-oblong, on 
 long stalks ; the upper ones nearly sessile, small, and pointed. Flowers 
 numerous within each bract, more or less stalked, smaller than in the 
 last three species. Corolla yellow, with bright-purple hairs to the 
 filaments. 
 
 On banks and waysides, all over Europe and western Asia, except the 
 extreme north. Truly indigenous in central and southern England, but 
 naturalised only in northern England and southern Scotland, and not 
 indicated in Ireland. FL. summer and autumn. 
 
 5. V. Lychnitis, Linn. (fig. 730). White M. About the size of V. 
 nigrum, or rather taller. Stem-leaves nearly sessile, the lower ones 
 narrowed into a short footstalk, all nearly glabrous above, but covered 
 underneath with a short, white, powdery down, which is also sprinkled 
 over the stem, and more conspicuous on the calyxes. The racemes 
 form a narrow, branching panicle, with erect branches. Flowers 
 numerous, pale yellow or nearly white, the size of those of V. nigrum. 
 Hairs of the filaments white. 
 
 On banks and waysides, in Europe and western Asia, extending 
 northwards into Scandinavia. In Britain, scattered over several parts 
 of central and southern England, but local. Fl. summer. 
 
 6. V. pulverulentum, Vill. (fig. 731). Hoary M. A stately species, 
 often growing to the height of 3 feet or more, terminating in a long, 
 stiff, pyramidal panicle, with spreading branches, and remarkable for 
 the mealy white wool which clothes the whole plant, but is easily rubbed 
 off. Leaves sessile, or the lower ones narrowed into a short footstalk, 
 broadly oblong and crenate. Flowers numerous, in small clusters, 
 about the size of those of the last two species, yellow, with white hairs 
 to the filaments. 
 
 On roadsides, and dry, stony wastes, in central and especially southern 
 Europe, not extending so far east as the preceding species, nor into 
 northern Germany. In Britain, apparently confined to Norfolk and 
 Suffolk. Fl. summer. 
 
 II. ANTIRRHINUM. SNAPDRAGON. 
 
 Herbs, with the lower leaves often opposite, the upper ones alternate, 
 and the flowers, often showy, solitary in the axils of the upper leaves, 
 or forming terminal racemes. Calyx deeply 5-cleft. Corolla with a 
 broad tube, slightly protruding below the calyx on the lower side, but 
 not spurred as in Linaria ; the divisions of the limb arranged in 2 lips, 
 with a projecting palate closing the mouth. Capsule oblique, 2-celled, 
 opening at the top by 2 or 3 pores. 
 
 The species are not numerous, chiefly confined to the Mediterranean 
 regions, or more especially to south-western Europe. 
 
 Perennial, with showy flowers. Sepals broad and short . . . 1. A. majut. 
 Annual. Sepals narrow, as long as the corolla . . . . 2. A. Orontium. 
 
Antirrhinum.] LVI. SCROPHULAKINE^. 327 
 
 1. A. majus, Linn. (fig. 732). Great S. Stem perennial at the base, 
 forming a leafy tuft ; the flowering branches erect, 1 to 2 feet high, 
 glabrous or slightly downy, often branched. Leaves narrow-lanceolate 
 or linear, entire. Flowers large, purplish-red (or, in gardens, white or 
 variegated). Segments of the calyx broad and obtuse, not above 3 lines 
 long. Corolla above an inch long, the so-called palate opening when 
 the tube is pressed laterally between the finger and thumb, whence the 
 popular name. 
 
 In clefts of rocks, old walls, and stony places, in the Mediterranean 
 region, but being much cultivated in gardens, it has become naturalised 
 much farther north, and is frequently found on old walls in England 
 and Ireland. PL summer and autumn. 
 
 2. A. Orontium, Linn. (fig. 733). Lesser S. An erect annual, seldom 
 above a foot high, much more slender than A. majus, with narrower 
 leaves. Flowers scarcely 6 lines long, mostly in the axils of the upper 
 leaves ; the narrow, unequal segments of the calyx as long as or longer 
 than the corolla. 
 
 Apparently indigenous in southern Europe, and widely spread as a 
 weed of cultivation over the greater part of Europe and central Asia, 
 and carried out to other countries. In Britain, it extends over England 
 and southern Ireland. Fl. summer. 
 
 III. LINAEIA. LINARIA. 
 
 This genus only differs from Antirrhinum in the tube of the corolla, 
 which is projected at the base into a conical or cylindrical spur. The 
 species are more numerous, and the geographical range rather wider, 
 but still the greater number are from southern and especially south- 
 western Europe. 
 
 Stems erect or ascending. Leaves linear, oblong or rarely 
 
 ovate, entire. 
 Flowers yellow. 
 
 Sterna 1 to 3 feet high, erect from the base . . . . 1. L. vulgarit. 
 Stems scarcely 6 inches high, diffuse at the base . . 4. L. supina. 
 Flowers blue or purplish or striped. 
 PerenniaL Flowers on short pedicels, in terminal racemes. 
 
 Spur short and conical 2. L. repens. 
 
 Annual. Flowers on short pedicels, In a short terminal 
 
 raceme. Spur long and slender 3. L. Pelisseriana. 
 
 Annual. Flowers small, on long axillary pedicels. Spur 
 
 short and conical 5. L. minor. 
 
 Stems trailing. Leaves ovate, orbicular, or angular. 
 
 Plant quite glabrous. Leaves 5-lobed, with palmate nerves . 6. L. Cymbalaria. 
 Plant hairy. Leaves ovate or angular, with pinnate nerves. 
 Leaves ovate or orbicular, very hairy. Peduncles hairy. 
 
 Sepals broad 7. L. spuria. 
 
 Leaves angular or hastate at the base, slightly hairy. Pe- 
 duncles glabrous and slender. Sepals narrow . . 8. L. Elatine. 
 L. purpurca, a tall Italian species, with narrow leaves and a long 
 raceme of small purple flowers, has become almost naturalised in the 
 south of the Isle of Wight, and several other species, such as L. triphylla 
 and bipartita, cultivated in our flower-gardens, will occasionally BOW 
 themselves in the vicinity, but soon disappear. 
 
 1. L. vulgaris, Mill. (fig. 734). Toadflax. Eootstock shortly creep- 
 ing. Stems erect, 1 to 3 feet high, of a glaucous green, and usually 
 
328 THE SCROPHULAEIA FAMILY. [linaria, 
 
 glabrous, except a few glandular hairs amongst the flowers. Leaves 
 crowded, linear, or narrow-lanceolate. Flowers large and yellow, form- 
 ing a short but handsome terminal panicle. Calyx small. Spur of the 
 corolla long and pointed ; the projecting palate of the lower lip of a 
 bright orange colour, completely closing the tube. Capsule large and 
 ovoid, with numerous rough seeds, surrounded by a narrow, scarious 
 border. 
 
 In hedges, and on the borders of fields, in Europe and Russian Asia, 
 and has been carried out with European crops to other parts of the 
 world. Abundant all over the British Isles excepting the Scotch 
 Highlands, where it is more rare. Fl. summer and autumn. A singular 
 deformity, called Peloria, occurs sometimes, in which the corollas 
 are regular, with 5 spurs. Varieties are also occasionally found with 
 smaller flowers, either yellow or striped, and without the border to 
 the seeds. They are very rare, and supposed to be hybrids between 
 this and the following species. [There are two recognised British 
 forms, the common one, with faintly 3-nerved leaves, a glandular 
 raceme, and ovate-lanceolate calyx segments ; and var. latifolia, Bab., 
 with 3-nerved leaves, glabrous raceme, leafy bracts, and lanceolate 
 calyx segments.] 
 
 2. L. repens, Ait. (fig. 735). Pale L. Rootstock slender, and 
 creeping to a considerable extent ; the stems erect or decumbent at the 
 base, from 8 or 10 inches to above 2 feet high, and glabrous. Leaves 
 crowded or whorled at the base of the stem, scattered in the upper 
 part. Flowers rather small, but pretty and slightly sweet-scented, 
 forming short racemes, usually arranged in a terminal panicle. Corolla 
 under 6 lines long, nearly white, but striped with bluish or purple 
 veins ; the spur usually very short and conical, but variable in length. 
 Seeds wrinkled, without any scarious border. 
 
 In stony wastes, in southern and central Europe to the Caucasus, 
 scarcely extending into Germany. Ksre in Britain, occurring here and 
 there in England and Ireland, or fai'the? north only as a straggler from 
 gardens, where it was formerly cultivated. Fl. summer and autumn. 
 
 3. L. Pelisseriana, Mill. (fig. 736). PelissersL. An erect, glabrous, 
 slender annual, scarcely branched, with very narrow linear leaves, few 
 and distant. Flowers small, in a short terminal raceme ; the corolla 
 purple, with dark veins, and a long slender-pointed spur. 
 
 In bushy wastes, and pastures, in western and southern Europe, 
 along the Mediterranean region to the Caucasus, extending here and 
 there into central Europe, and has been gathered in the Isle of Jersey. 
 Fl. June. 
 
 4. L. supina, Desf. (fig. 787). Supine L. Perennial stock short, 
 with numerous branches, seldom 6 inches long, decumbent at the base, 
 simple or nearly so, glabrous or with a slight glandular down. Leaves 
 linear ; the lower ones and feho&d of the barren stems whorled. Flowers 
 yellow, in a short terminal raceme, rather smaller than in L. vulgaris, 
 with a long, slender spur. Seeds nearly flat, with a scarious wing. 
 
 In sandy or stony places, especially near the sea, in western Europe 
 and the west Mediterranean region. Very abundant in southern 
 France and Spain, extending up the western coast to the Channel, 
 and occasionally found in Devonshire and Cornwall on ballast heaps. 
 Fl. summer. 
 
Lmaria."] LVI. SCROPHULARINE.ZE. 329 
 
 5. L. minor, Desf. (fig. 738). Lesser L.A much branched, erect 
 annual, 3 or 4 inches high, with a slight, glandular down. Leaves, 
 although linear, yet broader and more obtuse than in any of the pre- 
 ceding species, and narrowed at the base. Flowers very small, on 
 long axillary peduncles ; the corolla scarcely exceeding the calyx, of a 
 pale purple or violet colour, with a short blunt spur. Seeds small, not 
 
 In waste and cultivated places, in temperate and southern Europe, 
 extending northward far into Scandinavia and eastward to the Cau- 
 casus. In Britain, not unfrequent as a weed of cultivation in southern 
 England, more rare in the north, in Ireland, and in Scotland. Ft. 
 summer. 
 
 6. L. Cymbalaria, Mill. (fig. 739). Ivy L. A perfectly glabrous, 
 trailing perennial, with slender stems, often rooting at the nodes. Leaves 
 stalked, broad, almost reniform, broadly 5-lobed, rather thick, and 
 faintly marked with 3 or 5 palmate veins. Flowers small, solitary, on 
 recurved axillary peduncles, of a pale lilac, with a rather short spur ; 
 the palate yellowish, closing the tube. Capsule nearly globular, con- 
 taining several warted but not winged seeds. 
 
 On rocks, old walls, and stony places, in the Mediterranean region, 
 and now naturalised in many parts of central and even northern 
 Europe. In Britain, perfectly established in many places. PL. the 
 whole season. 
 
 7. L. spuria, Mill. (fig. 740). Round-leaved L. A very hairy annual, 
 with slender, branching, prostrate stems, 2 or 3 inches to a foot or more 
 long. Leaves nearly sessile, broadly ovate or orbicular. Flowers 
 solitary, on hairy peduncles, in the axils of the upper smaller leaves. 
 Sepals ovate or broadly lanceolate. Corolla very small, yellowish, with 
 a purple upper lip ; the spur slender and recurved. Seeds warted, 
 without wings. 
 
 In waste and stony places, in the Mediterranean region, and as a 
 weed of cultivation in central Europe, but not extending so far north 
 as L. Elatine. In Britain, only in cultivated places, in southern and 
 central England, and South Wales. Fl. the whole season. 
 
 8. L. Elatine, Desf. (fig. 741). Pointed L.A prostrate annual, with 
 the stem and leaves hairy, but less so than in L. spuria, which this 
 plant resembles in most respects ; the branches are, however, more 
 slender, the leaves angular or hastate at the base, the peduncles much 
 more slender, glabrous, and spreading at right angles, the sepals narrow- 
 lanceolate, and the spur of the corolla straight. 
 
 In open woods, and heaths, in cultivated and waste places, in Europe 
 and western and central Asia, extending northwards into southern 
 Sweden. In Britain, chiefly as a weed of cultivation, but probably 
 truly indigenous in southern England and Ireland j rare in the north, 
 but unknown in Scotland. FL the whole season. 
 
 IV. SCROPHULAEIA. SCROPHULARIA. 
 
 Herbs, usually erect, with angular stems, opposite leaves, and rather 
 small flowers, of a dingy purple or yellow, in loose cymes forming a 
 terminal panicle. Calyx more or less deeply 5-cleft. Corolla nearly 
 
830 THE SCROPHULABIA FAMILY. [Scrophularfa. 
 
 globular, with short, broad lobes ; the 2 upper ones erect and united 
 into an upper lip ; the 2 lateral ones often shorter and erect ; the 
 lowest one turned downwards. Stamens 4, turned downwards, with 
 1 -celled anthers ; a fifth barren stamen usually forming a scale under 
 the upper lip. Capsule 2-celled, opening at the partition in 2 valves. 
 
 The species are numerous, having their great centre in the Medi- 
 terranean region, and in central Asia, a few only extending over 
 the rest of Europe, northern Asia, and a part of North America. 
 The shape of the corolla readily distinguishes the genus from all 
 others. 
 
 Leaves glabrous. Panicle almost leafless. 
 
 Stem acutely angled but not winged, with numerous knotty 
 tubers at its base. Leaves acute. Border of the sepals 
 very narrow 1.3. nodosa. 
 
 Stem 4-winged, without tubers at the base. Leaves usually ob- 
 tuse. Sepals with a conspicuous scarious border . . . 2. S. aquatica. 
 Leaves downy. Panicle leafy at the base, or cymes all axillary. 
 
 Leaves cordate-triangular. Flowers dull purple, with a scale 
 
 under the upper lip 3. S. Scorodonia. 
 
 Leaves orbicular or broadly cordate. Flowers yellow, without 
 
 any scale under the upper lip 4. S. vemalis. 
 
 1. S. nodosa, Linn. (fig. 742). Figwort. A coarse, erect perennial, 
 2 to 3 feet high, glabrous or nearly so, with a disagreeable smell ; the 
 short stock emitting a number of small green knots or tubers. Stem 
 sharply quadrangular. Leaves large, broadly ovate or heart-shaped, 
 pointed, and doubly crenate or serrate. Panicle loosely pyramidal or 
 oblong, usually sprinkled with minute glandular hairs. Lobes of the 
 calyx rounded, with a very narrow, often scarcely perceptible, scarioua 
 border. Tube of the corolla of a pale greenish purple, twice as long 
 as the calyx ; the upper lip more deeply coloured, much longer than 
 the lateral lobes. 
 
 In rather moist cultivated and waste grounds, in Europe, Russian 
 Asia, and some parts of North America. Extends all over Britain. PI. 
 all summer. 
 
 2. S. aquatica, Linn. (fig. 743). Water S. Very variable in size, 
 but is generally taller and rather less branched than S. nodosa, which 
 it much resembles in habit and in flowers. The angles of the stem 
 project into narrow wings, there are no tubers at its base, and the 
 leaves are not so broad, and more obtuse. Panicle long and narrow. 
 Lobes of the calyx surrounded by a scarious border, much more con- 
 spicuous than in S. nodosa. Corolla of a dull purple. 
 
 In wet places, along ditches and sides of streams, in Europe and 
 Russian Asia. Abundant in England, from Berwick southwards. Fl. 
 summer. It varies in the shape of the scale or barren stamen under the 
 upper lip of the corolla, in station, and in the more or less acute teeth 
 of the leaves, and two species have been generally distinguished : S. 
 Ehrharti, Stevens, is a more luxuriant and leafy plant, with the scale 
 reniform, much broader than long, and the capsule nearly globular ; 
 and S. Balbisii, growing in drier situations, the leaves more pointed, the 
 scale often nearly orbicular, and the capsule more ovoid and pointed ; 
 but these differences in foliage and capsule do not always correspond 
 with those of the shape of the scale, which will often vary in different 
 flowers of the same plant. 
 
Scrophularia."] LVI. SCROPHULAEINE^. 88! 
 
 3. S. Scorodonia, Linn. (fig. 744). Balm-leaved S. Very nearly 
 allied to S. aquatica, in all essential characters, and distinguished 
 chiefly by its downy, wrinkled leaves, and by the panicle more leafy at 
 its base. It is also usually a rather smaller plant, and the angles of the 
 stem are never expanded into wings, and sometimes scarcely perceptible. 
 
 A west European species extending southwards to Madeira, and 
 northwards to Jersey, the extreme south-west of England, and Kerry 
 in Ireland. Fl. summer. 
 
 4. S. vernalis, Linn. (fig. 745). Yellow S. A hairy perennial, very 
 different in aspect from the three preceding species, and not near so 
 coarse. Stems seldom 2 feet high ; the leaves nearly orbicular, cordate 
 at the base, coarsely toothed, and of a light green colour. Peduncles 
 almost all axillary, bearing a small cyme of yellow flowers; the 4 
 upper lobes of the corolla nearly of equal size, without any scale or 
 barren stamen inside ; the lowest lobe rather larger. Stamens longer 
 than the tube of the corolla. 
 
 On roadsides, and waste or stony places, in the hilly districts of 
 Europe, extending from France to the Caucasus. Occasionally found 
 in England, but introduced. Fl. spring. 
 
 V. MIMULUS. MIMULUS. 
 
 Herbs, with opposite leaves, and yellow, purple, or pink flowers, 
 growing singly on axillary peduncles. Calyx tubular, with 5 prominent 
 angles, and 5 short teeth. Corolla with a broad tube, and 5 flat lobes 
 arranged in 2 lips ; the upper one 2-lobed and sometimes erect ; the 
 lower one spreading and 3-lobed, the central lobe often notched. 
 Stamens 4. Capsule opening in 2 valves in the middle of the cells. 
 
 An American genus, which, besides the species now naturalised in 
 Europe, comprises the Musk Mimulus and some others occasionally 
 cultivated in our gardens. 
 
 1. M. luteus, Willd. (fig. 746). Yellow Mimulus. A perennial, with 
 a shortly creeping rootstock, and erect or ascending stems, either 
 glabrous or slightly downy, seldom above a foot high. Leaves ovate, 
 coarsely toothed, glabrous. Peduncles 2 inches long or more, bearing 
 a showy yellow flower, above an inch long, usually marked inside with 
 several small purple spots at the mouth of the tube, and sometimes 
 with a large purple- red or pink spot upon each lobe. 
 
 On the banks of streams, and in moist, shady places, in north-western 
 America and Chili ; long cultivated in our flower-gardens, and now 
 naturalised in boggy places in many parts of Britain. FL ail summer. 
 
 VI. LIMOSELLA. LIMOSEL. 
 
 Small, tufted or floating annuals ; the leaves and minute flowers 
 mostly radical. Calyx 5-toothed or lobed. Corolla regular, campanu- 
 late, 5-lobed, Stamens 4. Anthers 1 -celled. Capsule globular, with 
 a very thin pericarp, scarcely dehiscent. 
 
 Besides our European species the genus comprises but very few from 
 southern Africa and Asia. 
 
 1. L. aquatica, Linn. (fig. 747). Common Limotel.A glabroui 
 
332 THE SOKOPHULARIA FAMILY. [LimoseOa. 
 
 annual, forming little tufts of 1 or 2 inches diameter. Leaves on long 
 stalks, oblong and entire, all radical as well as the minute flowers ; or 
 occasionally a few slender stems are developed among the leaves, about 
 an inch long, and bearing at their summit a similar tuft of leaves and 
 flowers. Corolla of a pale rose-colour, scarcely longer than the calyx. 
 In wet mud, or in places where water has stood, throughout Europe 
 and a great part of Asia, Africa, and North America. Thinly scattered 
 in England, and very local in Scotland, absent from Ireland, but from 
 its small size it may be frequently overlooked. Fl. summer. 
 
 VII. SIBTHOEPIA, SIBTHORPIA. 
 
 Slender, hairy, trailing herbs, with alternate leaves, and small, 
 axillary, yellow or pinkish flowers. Calyx of 4 or more divisions. 
 Corolla nearly rotate, with 5 lobes, or 1 more than the calyx. Stamens 
 of the same number as, or 1 less than the lobes of the corolla. Anthers 
 2-celled. Capsule compressed, divided into 2 cells, and opening in the 
 middle of the cells in 2 valves. 
 
 Besides the British species there is one from the Canary Islands, with 
 larger yellow flowers, often cultivated in our gardens under the name 
 of Disandra prostrata, and two from the Andes of South America. 
 
 1. S. europeea, Linn. (fig. 748). Common Sibthorpia. A perennial, 
 with a small stock, and very slender creeping stems rooting at the 
 nodes. Leaves small, on slender stalks, orbicular, deeply cordate at the 
 base, crenate, and hairy. Flowers very minute, on short, axillary 
 stalks. Calyx with 4 narrow segments. Corolla scarcely longer, the 2 
 upper lobes yellowish, the 3 lower broader and pink. 
 
 In moist, shady places, along the western coasts of Europe, penetrat- 
 ing eastward to a very few stations round the Mediterranean, and ex- 
 tending northwards to the Channel Islands, southern Ireland, South 
 Wales, and the south-west of England. Fl. summer. 
 
 VIII. DIGITALIS. FOXGLOVE. 
 
 Biennials or perennials, with stout, erect, usually simple stems, 
 alternate leaves, and showy flowers, in long, terminal, one-sided, 
 simple racemes. Calyx of 5 unequal sepals or segments. Corolla 
 tubular, contracted above the base, then much inflated, with the 
 limb shortly 4- or 5-lobed ; the lateral lobes outside the upper one 
 in the bud, and the lowest usually the longest. Stamens 4. Capsule 
 pointed, opening at the partition in 2 valves, with numerous small 
 seeds. 
 
 A European and north Asiatic genus, of which several species 
 besides our own are occasionally cultivated in flower-gardens, especially 
 the yellow D. grandiflora. 
 
 1. D. purpurea, Linn. (fig. 749). Purple F. Root usually biennial, 
 but sometimes forming a stock, which flowers a second or even a 
 third time. Radical leaves on long stalks, ovate or ovate -lanceolate, 
 6 inches long or more, coarsely veined and downy. Flowering stems 
 2 to 4 feet high, with a few alternate shortly-stalked leaves in the 
 lower part, the upper part occupied by a long stately raceme of purple 
 
Digitalis.-] LVI. SCROPHULARINE2E. 388 
 
 flowers, each 1 inch long. Four of the calyx-segments broad and 
 leafy, the fifth upper one much narrower and more pointed. Corolla 
 beautifully spotted inside, with 4 short lobes, the lowest about twice 
 the length of the others and hairy inside. 
 
 On dry, hilly wastes, and roadsides, in many parts of western and 
 central Europe, extending northwards into Scandinavia, but almost 
 unknown in limestone districts. Abundant in Britain. Fl. spring and 
 summer. 
 
 IX. VERONICA. SPEEDWELL. 
 
 Herbs (or shrubs in a few exotic species), with opposite stem-leaves, 
 and small flowers, usually blue or white, sometimes arranged in spikes 
 or racemes, or in the axils of alternate floral leaves. Calyx 4- or 5- 
 cleft. Corolla with a very short tube, the limb rotate, deeply 4-cleft, 
 the lower segment the narrowest. Stamens 2. Capsule more or less 
 flattened laterally (at right angles to the partition), and opening round 
 the edges in 2 valves. Seeds few. 
 
 A numerous genus in the northern hemisphere, with a few species 
 spreading into the tropics and far into the southern hemisphere, 
 whilst a few are peculiar to Australia, and very many to New Zealand, 
 where the genus forms a dominant feature throughout the island. 
 Among the latter the V. speciosa, salicifolia, Lindleyana, and other 
 shrubby or half-shrubby ones, are much cultivated in our gardens. 
 Several species occasionally have two forms of flowers, one large 
 and blue, the other smaller and pinkish. 
 
 Perennials, with the flowers in leafless spikes or racemes. 
 Spikes or racemes terminal. 
 
 Stem erect, with a long dense, terminal spike of flowers . 1. V. spicata. 
 Stems diffuse or very short. Racemes loose, few-flowered. 
 Stem shrubby at the buae .... . 2. V. saxatiis. 
 
 Stems herbaceous. 
 Stem erect or scarcely creeping at the base, 2 or 3 inches 
 
 high. Flowers very few, in a short spike or head . 3. V. alpina. 
 Stem creeping, and rooting at the base. Flowers in 
 
 loose, often leafy spikes 4. V. ierpyllifolia. 
 
 Racemes axillary, 
 Plant glabrous. 
 Leaves linear or lanceolate. Stem diffuse. Racemes few 
 
 and slender. Capsule very flat, broader than long . 8. V. scutellata. 
 Leaves lanceolate or oblong. Stems erect Racemes nume- 
 rous. Capsule as long as or longer than broad . . 6. V. anagallis. 
 Leaves oblong or ovate, rather thick and obtuse. Stem 
 
 diffuse . 7. V. Beccabunga. 
 
 Plant more or less hairy. 
 
 Leaves much narrowed at the base. Flowers sessile or 
 
 almost sessile 5. V. officinalis. 
 
 Leaves ovate, broad or cordate at the base. Flowers 
 
 rather large and pedicellate. 
 
 Stem hairy all round. Capsule broadest in the middle . 9. V. montana. 
 Stem with 2 opposite lines of long hairs. Capsule 
 
 broadest towards the top 10. V. chamasdry$. 
 
 Annuals. Flowers all, or at least the lower ones, solitary in the 
 
 axils of the leaves. 
 Upper flowers forming a raceme. The upper leaves reduced to 
 
 bracts. 
 Plant glabrous, creeping, and rooting at the base. Seeds 
 
 ovate . 4. V. 
 
334 THE SCROPHULARIA FAMILY. [Veronica. 
 
 Plant downy or hairy, erect or procumbent, but not creep- 
 ing. Seeds cup-shaped. 
 Leaves ovate, coarsely toothed. Pedicels shorter than the 
 
 calyx 14. V. arvensis. 
 
 Leaves deeply cut. 
 
 Stems erect. Pedicels shorter than the calyx . . 15. V. verna. 
 Stems decumbent. Pedicels as long as or longer than 
 
 the calyx 16. V. triphyllo*. 
 
 All the flowers axillary. The upper leaves like the lower ones, but 
 
 smaller. Stems procumbent. Seeds flat or nearly so. 
 Sepals heart-shaped at the base. Leaves rather thick, often 
 
 long-stalked. Capsule 2- to 4-seeded . . . . 11. F. hedercefolia. 
 Sepals ovate or lanceolate. Leaves short-stalked. Capsule 
 
 several seeded. 
 
 Capsule twice as broad as long. Flowers rather large . 13. V.Buxbaumii. 
 Capsule but little broader than long. Flowers small . 12. V. agrestis. 
 
 1. V. spicata, Linn. (fig. 750). Spiked S. Stock shortly creeping, 
 hard, and almost woody ; the stems ascending or erect, 6 inches to a 
 foot high, usually simple. Leaves oblong or the lower ones ovate, 
 downy and slighty crenate. Flowers of a clear blue or sometimes pale 
 pink, in a dense terminal spike ; the lobes of the corolla narrower and 
 less spreading, and the tube more apparent than in any other British 
 species. 
 
 In hilly pastures, chiefly in limestone districts, over the greater part 
 of the continent of Europe, and northern Asia, short of the Arctic 
 regions. Eare in Britain, and chiefly in Suffolk and Cambridgeshire, 
 and Wales. PL summer. A large and broader-leaved variety, V. hybrida, 
 Linn., occurs in Somersetshire and in some other western counties ; 
 and numerous varieties of this and the allied V. paniculata and longifolia 
 have long been cultivated for ornament in cottage-gardens. 
 
 2. V. saxatilis, Linn. (fig. 751). Rock A low, spreading per- 
 ennial, glabrous in all its parts except a slight glandular down in the 
 upper part, branching and often woody at the base, with spreading 
 or ascending flowering branches, 3 or 4 inches long. Leaves small, 
 obovate or oblong, entire or nearly so, and rather firm. Eacemes short, 
 of a few rather large, bright-blue flowers, on short pedicels. Capsules 
 ovate. 
 
 On alpine rocks, often at great elevations, in most of the great 
 mountain-chains of Europe, extending northwards to the Arctic Circle, 
 but scarcely into Asia. In Britain not very abundant, and only in the 
 high mountains of Perthshire and some adjoining counties of Scotland. 
 Fl. summer. A variety with smaller pink flowers has been distinguished 
 under the name of V. fruticulosa, but it is very rare, and probably 
 merely accidental. 
 
 3. V. alpina, Linn. (fig. 752). Alpine S. Stock shortly creeping, 
 but never woody as in V. saxatilis, and much less branched than in V. 
 serpyUifolia. Flowering branches often solitary, always simple, ascend- 
 ing from 2 to 4 or even 5 inches high, and slightly hairy. The raceme, 
 when young, forms a short, slightly hairy head, and even in fruit is 
 but little elongated, consisting of 4 or 5 rather small blue flowers, vary- 
 ing occasionally, as in other species, to a pale pink or flesh-colour. 
 
 In alpine situations, in most of the great chains of Europe, Asia, and 
 North America, extending into high northern latitudes. In Britain, only 
 near the summits of the higher mountains of Scotland. Fl. summer. 
 
 4. V. serpyllifolia, Linn. (fig. 753). Thyme-leaved Stems shortly 
 
Veronica.] LVL SCBOPHULAEINE^J. 335 
 
 creeping, very much branched, forming a small, flat, dense, leafy tuft ; 
 the flowering branches ascending, 2 to 4 or 5 inches high. Leaves 
 nearly sessile, ovate, seldom half an inch long, very slightly crenate, 
 and usually glabrous as well as the rest of the plant. Flowers very 
 small, of a pale blue or white, with darker streaks, sessile or shortly 
 stalked, in terminal spikes or racemes ; but the bracts, especially the 
 lower ones, are rather large and leaf -like, so as to give the inflorescence 
 much the appearance of that of the annual Veronicas. Capsule broad, 
 and often rather deeply notched. 
 
 In pastures, fields, and waste places, in Europe and Kussian and 
 central Asia, from the Mediterranean to the Arctic Circle, and ascend- 
 ing to high alpine summits. Abundant in Britain. Fl. spring and 
 summer. A variety, V. humifusa, Dicks., with slightly downy stems, 
 occurs occasionally in the Scotch mountains. 
 
 The American V. peregrina, an annual otherwise much resembling 
 some varieties of V, serpyllifolia, has occasionally appeared in England 
 and Ireland as an introduced weed. 
 
 5. V. officinalis, Linn. (fig. 754). Common S. Stems perennial at 
 the base, much branched, creeping, and rooting at the nodes, extend- 
 ing sometimes to a foot or more, but usually about half that length. 
 Leaves obovate or oblong, toothed, and hairy. Spikes or racemes like 
 those of the preceding species, but hairy, and they are axillary, not 
 terminal ; for although sometimes proceeding from the other axils, 
 they may appear terminal before the end of the branch has grown out, 
 yet they are never really so. Flowers nearly sessile, rather small, pale 
 blue or rarely flesh-coloured. Capsule obovate or obcordate, broader 
 than it is long. 
 
 In woods, and rather dry bushy pastures, throughout Europe and 
 Russian and central Asia, and now naturalised in North America. 
 Extends over the whole of Britain. FL the whole summer. [ V. hirsuta, 
 HopL, is a small hairy form, with narrower leaves, found in Ayr- 
 shire.] 
 
 6. V. Anagallis, Linn. (fig. 755). Water S. Rootstock shortly 
 creeping, the stems erect and branching, from 6 inches to 2 feet high, 
 often thick or succulent, glabrous as well as the whole plant. Leaves 
 lanceolate, broad or narrow, sessile or clasping the stem at the base, 
 more or less toothed. Racemes numerous, axillary, and opposite (in 
 the axils of both leaves of each pair). Flowers rather small, pedicellate, 
 pale blue. Capsules ovate, less flattened than in some species, and 
 slightly notched at the top. 
 
 In wet ditches, and along streams and ponds, over Europe, Russian 
 and central Asia, and North America, but not an Arctic plant. Extends 
 all over Britain, to the northern extremity of Scotland. Fl. summer. 
 
 7. V. Beccabunga, Linn. (fig. 756). Brooldime. Stems procumbent 
 or floating at their base, rooting at the nodes ; the flowering branches 
 ascending, thick and succulent, and, as well as the whole plant, quite 
 glabrous. Leaves shortly stalked, ovate or oblong, obtuse, slightly 
 toothed, and rather thick. Flowers small, blue or rarely pink, in 
 opposite axillary racemes, often scarcely longer than the leaves. Cap- 
 sule shorter than the calyx, broad and rather thick, and notched at 
 the top. 
 
 In wet ditches, and along streams and ponds, in Europe, Russian and 
 
836 THE SCEOPHULAKIA FAMILY. [Veronica. 
 
 central Asia, and northern Africa, but scarcely extending to the Arctio 
 regions. Common in Britain. Fl. the whole summer. 
 
 S. V. scutellata, Linn. (fig. 757). Marsh S. Rootstock slender and 
 perennial, emitting creeping runners ; the stems slender, ascending or 
 spreading, seldom above 6 inches high, glabrous or rarely downy. 
 Leaves linear-lanceolate, glabrous, entire or scarcely toothed. Flowers 
 few, in very slender racemes, proceeding alternately from one axil 
 only of each pair of leaves. Pedicels filiform. Corolla rather small, of 
 a pale pinkish-blue or white. Capsule very flat, broad, and rather 
 deeply notched. 
 
 In marshes, ditches, and wet places, in northern and central Europe, 
 Kussian Asia, and North America, Extends almost all over Britain. 
 Fl. summer. 
 
 9. V. xnontana, Linn. (fig. 758). Mountain S. The foliage is nearly 
 that of V. Chamcedrys, but the stem is more trailing, rooting at the 
 nodes, and hairy all round ; the leaves are on longer stalks ; the racemes 
 are looser and more slender, with fewer flowers, which are usually 
 rather small, and the capsule is very flat, about 4 lines broad, and 
 only 3 lines long, regularly orbicular, the broadest part being in the 
 middle, notched at the top, and often minutely toothed and ciliate 
 round the edge. 
 
 In moist woods, over the whole of temperate Europe, from southern 
 Sweden to southern Kussia, but not so frequent as V. officinalis and F. 
 Chamcedrys. Not unfrequent in most parts of England and Ireland, as 
 well as in several Scotch counties. Fl. spring and summer. 
 
 10. V. Chamgedrys, Linn. (fig. 759). Germander Stems weak, 
 creeping at the base, then ascending, often above a foot long, and 
 remarkable by the hairs collected into two opposite lines down the 
 stem from between each pair of leaves to the leaf next below, whilst 
 the rest of the stem is glabrous or nearly so. Leaves shortly stalked, 
 ovate-cordate, crenate, and hairy. Racemes axillary, one only from 
 each pair of leaves, much longer than the leaves, with rather larger 
 bright blue, or rarely smaller pinkish flowers, on rather long pedicels. 
 Calyx 4-cleft. Capsule flat, very broad, and notched at the top, narrow- 
 ing towards the base. 
 
 In woods, pastures, hedge-banks, roadsides, &c. ; very common all 
 over Europe and Russian Asia, from the Mediterranean to the Arctic 
 Circle. Extends all over Britain. Fl. spring and summer. 
 
 11. V. hedereefolia, Linn. (fig. 760). Ivy S. An annual, usually 
 not so hairy as V. agrestis ; the leaves of a thicker and smoother 
 consistence, more distinctly stalked, broadly orbicular, with 5 or 7 
 coarse teeth or short lobes, the middle one broad and rounded ; but 
 the chief distinction is in the calyx, the divisions of which are broadly 
 heart-shaped, not narrowed at the base. Corolla and capsule nearly 
 those of F. agrestis, but there are usually but 1 or 2 seeds in each cell. 
 
 In waste and cultivated places, in Europe and Russian Asia, extending 
 as a weed of cultivation over nearly the same area as V. agrestis, but 
 generally less abundant. In Britain, not near so common as F. agrestis. 
 Fl. all summer. 
 
 12. V. agrestis, Linn. (fig. 761). Procumbent S. A more or less 
 hairy, much branched annual, with procumbent or prostrate stems, from 
 8 to 8 or 10 inches long. Leaves shortly stalked, ovate and toothed ; 
 
Veronica.] LVI. SCROPHULARINE^E. 837 
 
 the lowest opposite, without flowers, but the greater number alternate, 
 each with a pedicel in its axil, usually shorter than the leaf, bearing a 
 single small, blue, or pinkish-white flower. Sepals ovate or oblong, 
 usually longer than the corolla. Capsule composed of 2 ovoid, erect 
 lobes, each containing a small number of seeds, which are rough and 
 convex on the outside, and hollowed out into a cup on the inner face. 
 
 In waste and cultivated places ; a very common weed all over Europe 
 and Russian Asia, and introduced into North America and other 
 countries. Very abundant in Britain. PI. the whole season. It varies 
 in the shape of the sepals, and the size and colour of the corolla, and 
 has been divided into three more or less marked varieties or races : 
 V. agrestis, with oblong sepals, and white or pink flowers ; V. polita, 
 Fries, with ovate sepals, and larger blue flowers ; V. opaca, Fries, with 
 spathulate sepals and fewer seeds ; but none of the characters have 
 sufficient constancy to justify their maintenance as distinct species. 
 
 13. V. Buxbaumii, Ten. (fig. 762). Buxbaurris S. This closely 
 resembles V. agrestis, but is much larger in all its parts ; the pedicels 
 are longer, the flowers larger, of a bright blue, and the lobes of the 
 capsule are broad and divaricate, so that the whole capsule when ripe 
 is about 4 lines broad and only 2 long. V. persica, Poir. 
 
 A weed of cultivation, like the other annual species, but much more 
 abundant in southern Europe and central Asia than in central or 
 northern Europe. Occurs rather frequently in Britain, but probably 
 introduced with clover or other seeds. Fl. all summer. 
 
 14. V. arvensis, Linn. (fig. 763). Wall S. A little, hairy annual, 
 seldom 6 inches high, and often much smaller ; the stems sometimes 
 erect and simple, sometimes diffuse and branching at the base. Leaves 
 almost sessile, opposite, ovate, and toothed, but not cut ; the upper 
 floral ones small, alternate, lanceolate, and entire. Flowers small and 
 sessile, forming terminal, leafy racemes ; the sepals oblong or lanceolate, 
 unequal in size ; the corolla very small, blue or nearly white. Capsule 
 broad, much flattened, notched, each cell containing a small number of 
 broad, flattened seeds. 
 
 In cultivated and waste places, banks, old walls, &c., throughout 
 Europe and Russian Asia. Abundant in Britain. Fl. the whole season. 
 
 15. V. verna, Linn. (fig. 764). Vernal S. A small, erect annual, 
 seldom above 2 or 3 inches high, closely allied to V. arvensis, of which 
 it has the almost sessile flowers ; but the stem-leaves are deeply cut 
 into 3, 5, or 7 narrow lobes as in V. triphyllos. 
 
 A more southern species than V. arvensis, widely spread over central 
 and southern Europe, and south Russian Asia to the Altai, but rare in 
 the north. In Britain, it has been found in a few sandy fields in Norfolk 
 and Suffolk. Fl. spring and summer. 
 
 16. V. triphyllos, Linn. (fig. 765). Fingered S. Stem spreading, 
 or almost trailing, as in V. agrestis and V. hedercefolia ; but the leaves 
 are deeply cut into 3, 5, or 7 digitate lobes, and the capsule and seeds 
 are more like those of V. arvensis. Flower-stalks rather longer than 
 the floral leaves, which are much smaller and less divided than the 
 stem-leaves. Corolla small, of a deep blue. Capsule broad, with several 
 thin but concave seeds. 
 
 In cultivated and waste places, widely spread over central and 
 southern Europe and western Asia, extending northward into southern 
 
 Y 
 
338 THE SCEOPHULARIA FAMILY. [Veronica. 
 
 Sweden. Rare in Britain, having been only found in a few localities 
 in Suffolk, Norfolk, and Yorkshire. Fl. spring and simmer. 
 
 X. BARTSIA. BARTSIA. 
 
 Herbs, usually half parasitical on the roots of other plants, with erect 
 stems, opposite leaves, and yellow or purple flowers in terminal spikes. 
 Calyx tubular or campanulate, 4-cleft. Corolla with a distinct tube ; 
 the limb 2-lipped ; the upper lip erect, concave, entire or notched, but 
 without spreading lobes. Stamens 4, in pairs ; the cells of the anthers 
 pointed at the base. Capsule opening in 2 valves in the middle of the 
 cells. Seeds many, more or less striated or furrowed. 
 
 Rather a large genus, chiefly European, north African, and west 
 Asiatic, but also with a considerable number of South American species. 
 It has been divided into three or four distinct genera, distinguished 
 chiefly by the seeds ; but it appears to me a more natural course to 
 consider these as sections of one genus, distinguished from Euphrasia 
 by the corolla. 
 
 Spikes panicled. Flowers pink. Seeds few, pendulous . . . 3. B. Odontites. 
 Spikes simple or nearly so. Seeds numerous. 
 Spikes short. Flowers dull-purple. Calyx campanulate. Seeds 
 
 deeply furrowed 1. B. alpina. 
 
 Spikes long. Flowers yellow. Calyx tubular. Seeds scarcely 
 
 striated 2. B. viscosa. 
 
 1. B. alpina, Linn. (fig. 766). Alpine B. A hairy perennial, with 
 a short rootstock, and erect stem 6 to 8 inches high. Leaves sessile, 
 ovate and crenate, the floral ones rather smaller. Flowers in a short, 
 leafy spike. Calyx deeply 4-lobed. Corolla of a dull livid-purple, 8 or 
 9 lines long, with a tube much longer than the calyx, and very short 
 lobes to the lower lip. Anthers very hairy. Capsule ovate, longer than 
 the calyx, with several deeply furrowed, almost winged seeds. 
 
 In mountain pastures, in the higher chains of central and northern 
 Europe, to the Arctic regions. Rare in the higher mountains of Scot- 
 land and the north of England, and unknown in Ireland. Fl. summer. 
 
 2. B. viscosa, Linn. (fig. 767). Viscid B. An erect, rigid annual, 
 often above a foot high, more or less clothed with a short, glutinous 
 down; the root-fibres hard and wiry. Leaves lanceolate, coarsely 
 toothed, the floral ones alternate. Flowers yellow, in a long terminal 
 spike ; the calyx tubular, 6 lines long, with 4 lanceolate lobes ; the 
 corolla half as long again, with the lower lip longer than the upper one. 
 Anthers hairy. Capsule oblong, with very numerous, minute, scarcely 
 striated seeds. Eufragia viscosa, Griseb. 
 
 In fields and pastures, chiefly near the sea, in western Europe, and 
 round the whole Mediterranean region, and has established itself in the 
 Canary Islands and South America. In Britain, at present confined to 
 some of the southern and the western maritime counties of England, 
 to southern Ireland, and south-western Scotland. Fl. summer and 
 autumn. 
 
 3. B. Odontites, Huds. (fig. 768). Red B. An erect, branching 
 annual, seldom a foot high, slightly downy, and not glutinous. Leaves 
 lanceolate and toothed. Flowers of a purplish red, numerous in 1- 
 sided spikes; the calyx campanulate, 4-cleft j the upper lip of the 
 
Sartsia.] LVI. SCKOPHULARINE^E. 339 
 
 corolla longer than the lower one. Anthers scarcely hairy. Capsule 
 oblong, with a few pendulous, furrowed seeds, as in Euphrasia, but 
 with the general habit and corolla of a Eartsia. Euphrasia Odontitet, 
 Linn. 
 
 In fields and waste places, all over Europe and Kussian Asia, except 
 the extreme north. Generally distributed over Britain. FL summer. 
 [There are three principal forms of this species in Britain : verna, with 
 ascending branches, leaves rounded at the base, bracts longer than the 
 flowers, and calyx-teeth equalling the tube ; serotina, with flexuous 
 upcurved branches, leaves narrow at the base, bracts shorter than the 
 flowers, and calyx-teeth equalling the tube ; and divergens, with many 
 widely spreading branches.] 
 
 XI. EUPHRASIA. EYEBRIGHT. 
 
 Erect annuals, or, in some exotic species, perennials, closely allied to 
 Bartsia, and differing chiefly in the corolla, which has the upper lip 
 much less concave, with 2 lobes spreading laterally or turned back, and 
 the lobes of the lower lip are more spreading, and usually notched. Seeds 
 few, pendulous, and furrowed. 
 
 There is probably but one species of the genus in the northern hemi- 
 sphere, but several others are natives of Australia and South America. 
 
 1. E. officinalis, Linn. (fig. 769). Common E.A. little, much branched 
 annual, varying wonderfully in size, station, shape of the leaves, size 
 and colour of the flowers, &c., and believed to be half parasitic on the 
 roots of grasses. It is most frequently from 2 to 6 inches high, gla- 
 brous or slightly downy. Leaves small, sessile, opposite, ovate, deeply 
 toothed, the teeth of the lower ones obtuse, of the upper ones finely 
 pointed. Flowers in loose, terminal, leafy spikes ; the calyx with 4 ot 
 5 pointed teeth ; the corolla white or reddish, streaked with purple, 
 and a yellow spot in the throat, the tube usually shorter than the 
 spreading lobes. Capsule oblong. Sometimes, especially in high alpine 
 regions, the whole plant is but 1 inch high, with minute, almost yellow 
 flowers ; when luxuriant attains 8 inches, with flowers nearly half an 
 inch long. The leaves in some varieties are all broad, obtuse, almost 
 orbicular, and the upper ones closely imbricated ; in others they are all 
 narrow, very pointed, and distant. 
 
 In pastures, throughout Europe and Russian and central Asia, from 
 the Mediterranean to the Arctic regions and the highest alpine summits. 
 Abundant in Britain. Fl. summer and autumn. The numerous varieties 
 are referable to two principal races the E. officinalis, with a more 
 glandular down, especially on the calyx, the teeth of the leaves obtuse, 
 or the upper ones shortly pointed, the capsule broadly oblong, and the 
 seeds ovoid ; and E. nemorosa, Pers., which is never glandular, the teeth 
 of the upper leaves at least ending in a fine point, the capsule very 
 narrow, and the seeds spindle-shaped ; but many forms occur in which 
 these characters are variously combined, or pass into each other. 
 [Another division of the British forms is into E. officinalis proper, with 
 broad-based bracts and a long lower lip of the corolla ; E. gracilis, Fries, 
 more slender, with narrow-based bracts, and lower corolla lip shorter 
 than the tube ; and var. maritima, with the capsule far exceeding the 
 calyx. The latter from Shetland only.] 
 
340 THE SCROPHULARIA FAMILY. [Rhinanthus. 
 
 XII. RHINANTHUS. RATTLE. 
 
 A genus limited to the single species described below, distinguished 
 from Pedicvlaris chiefly by the calyx and capsule. 
 
 1. R. Crista-galli, Linn. (fig. 770). Common R. An erect, glabrous 
 or slightly hairy annual, with a shortly branched, fibrous root, which 
 attaches itself to the living roots of grasses and other plants by means 
 of slightly enlarged suckers. Stem from a few inches to a foot high, 
 simple or slightly branched. Leaves opposite, lanceolate, and more or 
 less coarsely toothed ; the floral ones broader, shorter, and more cut at 
 the base. Flowers in a loose, leafy spike ; the calyx nearly orbicular, 
 inflated, but compressed, contracted at the mouth, with 4 small teeth. 
 Corolla yellow, often with a purple spot on the upper, or upon both 
 lips ; the tube longer than the calyx ; the upper lip laterally compressed, 
 with a tooth or lobe on each side in front ; the lower lip shorter, with 
 3 spreading lobes. Stamens 4, in pairs, with obtuse, hairy anther- 
 cells. Capsule orbicular, flattened, with a few large, flat, usually winged 
 seeds. 
 
 In meadows and pastures, in Europe and Russian Asia, from the 
 Mediterranean to the Arctic regions. Abundant in Britain, often 
 causing much injury to the herbage. Fl. summer, or sometimes later. It 
 varies much in stature, in the breadth of the leaves, in the size of the 
 flower, and in the form of the teeth of the upper lip ; and botanists 
 have distinguished three supposed species R. major, Ehrh., with large 
 flowers ; R. minor, Ehrh., with small flowers ; and R. angustifolius, with 
 linear leaves ; but further observation has shown that these forms are 
 neither constant, nor indications of permanent races. [Other characters 
 have been taken from the seeds, which are broadly winged, var. platyp- 
 tera; narrowly winged, in var. stenoptera; or wingless, var. aptera.] 
 
 XIII. PEDICULARIS. PEDICULARIS. 
 
 Herbs, with leaves alternate, or, in a very few species, whorled or 
 nearly opposite and pinnately lobed, toothed, or divided ; and, in the 
 British species, purple flowers, in leafy spikes or racemes. Calyx 
 broadly tubular, inflated after flowering, with 2 to 5 irregular, often 
 jagged teeth or lobes. Corolla with a distinct tube"; the upper lip 
 laterally compressed, entire or with a small tooth in front on each side. 
 Stamens 4, in pairs, the anther-cells not pointed. Capsule flattened, 
 more or less oblique at the top, with a few large seeds attached to the 
 lower part. 
 
 A numerous genus in the mountains or colder regions of the northern 
 hemisphere, extending far into the Arctic Circle, and found also in some 
 of the tropical mountain-ranges. It is always readily known by the 
 foliage and calyx. 
 
 Stems 1 to 2 feet high. Calyx with 2 short, broad, Jagged lobes. 
 Upper lip of the corolla with a tooth on each side, at or below 
 the middle 1. P.palustris 
 
 Stems prostrate or spreading, not 6 inches long. Calyx 4- or 5- 
 toothed. Upper lip of the corolla without any teeth at or below 
 the middle 2. P. sylvatica 
 
 1. P. palustris, Linn. (fig. 771). Red Rattle. A nearly glabrous 
 annual, with a rather thick root ; the stems erect, or, in dry situations, 
 
Pcdicularis.] LVI. SCROPHULARINE.E. 341 
 
 decumbent at the base, much branched, about a foot high, or in water 
 as much as 2 feet. Leaves often opposite, pinnate, with short, ovate, 
 crenate or deeply cut segments; the floral ones alternate, and often 
 twice pinnate. Flowers almost sessile in the axils of the .upper leaves, 
 of a deep purple red. Calyx broad, with 2 broad, short, irregularly 
 cut or jagged lobes. Upper lip of the corolla with 2 minute teeth on 
 its inner edge just below the point, and 2 others below its middle. 
 Capsule oblique, the short point projecting beyond the calyx. 
 
 In marshes, wet meadows, and watery ditches, in northern and 
 central Europe, and Russian Asia, from the Altai to the Arctic regions. 
 Generally spread over Britain, but not so common as the following 
 species. Fl. all summer. 
 
 2. P. sylvatica, Linn. (fig. 772). Lousewort. Rootstock perennial, 
 with prostrate or spreading, branching stems, seldom above 6 inches 
 long. Leaves alternate, pinnate, with deeply cut, small segments. 
 Flowers sessile in the upper axils, pink-red or rarely white. Calyx 
 broadly oblong, with 5 unequal teeth or short lobes, the longer ones 
 often toothed. Tube of the corolla much longer than the calyx, the 
 upper lip with 1 minute tooth on each side, under the point. 
 
 In moist pastures, and meadows, all over western, central, and 
 northern Europe, but disappearing in the south and the east. Common 
 in Britain. Fl. spring and summer. 
 
 XIV. MELAMPYEUM. COWWHEAT. 
 
 Erect or spreading herbs, probably semi-parasitical like Hhinanikus, 
 with opposite leaves and branches ; the floral leaves often passing into 
 coloured bracts ; the flowers yellow, purple or variegated, either axillary 
 or in terminal leafy spikes. Calyx tubular or campanulate, with 4 
 teeth. Corolla with a distinct tube ; the upper lip compressed, entire 
 or with a small tooth or lobe on each side in front ; the lower lip spread- 
 ing, with 3 short lobes, and a more or less projecting palate closing the 
 mouth of the tube or nearly so. Capsule ovate, oblique, with from 1 to 
 4 oblong seeds. 
 
 A small but distinct genus, confined to Europe and northern Asia. 
 
 Flowers variegated with purple, in short leafy spikes. 
 Spikes closely imbricated, 4-sided. Floral leaves broadly cor- 
 date and finely toothed 1. M . eristatum. 
 
 Spikes oblong, rather loose. Floral leaves ovate, acuminate, 
 
 with long slender teeth ... . 2. M . arvense. 
 
 Flowers yellow, in distant axillary pairs, all turned one way. 
 Upper floral leaves toothed at the base. Flowers pale yellow, 
 
 6 lines long or more 3. M. pratense. 
 
 Floral leaves all entire. Flowers deep yellow, 3 or 4 lines long 4. M. sylvaticum. 
 
 1. M. eristatum, Linn. (fig. 773). Crested C. Stem simple or with 
 a few broadly-spreading opposite branches 8 inches to a foot high. 
 Leaves lanceolate or linear and entire, or the upper ones toothed at 
 the base. Flowers in a densely imbricated 4-sided spike, 1 to 1^ inches 
 long ; the floral leaves or bracts under each flower short and broad, 
 finely but shortly toothed, and of a clear pink or purplish colour at the 
 base. Corolla yellow, more or less variegated with purple, about 6 
 lines long. 
 
 In woods and thickets, over nearly the whole of Europe and Russian 
 
342 THE SCROfHtJLARtA FAMILY. [Melampyrum, 
 
 Asia, but not so common as some other species. In Britain, chiefly 
 confined to eastern England. Fl. summer. 
 
 2. M. arvense. Linn. (fig. 774). Purple 0. A taller and handsomer 
 plant than M. cristatum, and usually covered with a very short close 
 down. Leaves lanceolate, toothed at the base. Flowers in a long, 
 loose, leafy spike, beautifully variegated ; the bracts often longer than 
 the flowers, at first pink, turning green as they advance, and bordered 
 by long slender teeth. Calyx purplish green, with similar long teeth. 
 Corolla 6 to 8 lines long, with a pink tube, a bright yellow throat, and 
 deep-red lips. 
 
 In cornfields, in temperate Europe, from south Sweden to the Cau- 
 casus, often proving very injurious to the crops. In Britain confined to 
 a few localities in south-eastern England and in Norfolk. Fl. summer. 
 
 3. M. pratense, Linn. (fig. 775). Common 0. Stem erect or 
 ascending, 6 inches to a foot high, with very spreading, opposite 
 branches, usually glabrous or nearly so. Leaves lanceolate, the floral 
 ones distant from each other, short, and often toothed at the base. 
 Flowers pure yellow, in distant axillary pairs, all turned one way, and 
 about 6 to 8 lines long ; the teeth of the calyx usually erect and shorter 
 than the tube, but they vary much both in length and direction. 
 
 Chiefly in woods, throughout Europe and Russian Asia. Abundant 
 in Britain. Fl. summer and autumn. 
 
 4. M. sylvaticum, Linn. (fig. 776). Small-flowered C. Very near 
 M. pratense, and not always easy to distinguish from it. It is usually 
 a smaller plant, with the floral leaves almost always entire, and the 
 flowers very much smaller, of a deep yellow ; the calycine teeth are 
 more conspicuous, and the lower ones spreading. Corolla seldom above 
 4 lines long. 
 
 A high northern and alpine plant, not unfrequent in the woods of 
 northern Europe and Asia, and in the high mountain-ranges of central 
 Europe, the Caucasus, and Altai. In Britain, apparently limited to 
 Scotland, northern England, and north-eastern Ireland. FL summer. 
 
 LVII. LABIATE. THE LABIATE FAMILY, 
 Herbs, or rarely shrubs, with quadrangular stems or branches, 
 and leaves always opposite. Flowers in the axils of the upper 
 leaves or bracts, rarely solitary in each axil, more frequently in 
 cymes, often so closely clustered that the two opposite cymes 
 appear like one whorl of 6, 10, or more flowers (sometimes 
 called a verticillaster or false whorl), the whole forming usually 
 a terminal compound spike, raceme, or panicle (more strictly 
 termed a thyrsus). Besides the pair of floral leaves or bracts 
 under the whorls, there are often smaller bracts to each flower 
 in the whorl. Calyx 5-toothed, or rarely 2- or 3-lobed. Corolla 
 with a distinct tube and a more or less irregular 4- or 5-lobed 
 limb, usually forming two lips. Stamens 2, or 4 in 2 pairs. 
 Ovary 4-lobed, with 1 erect ovule in each lobe, and a single 
 
LVII. LABIATE. 848 
 
 style rising from the centre, and shortly cleft at the top into 2 
 stigmatic lobes. Fruit enclosed in the persistent calyx, separat- 
 ing into 4 small, 1 -seeded and seed-like nuts. 
 
 A vast family, spread over every quarter of the globe, and readily 
 known from all Monopetals, except Boraginece, by the 4-lobed ovary and 
 the 4 small nuts resembling naked seeds in the bottom of the calyx ; 
 and from Boraginece by their opposite leaves, the want of the fifth 
 stamen, and usually by the more irregular flowers. Most of the species 
 have also a peculiar strong scent, either highly aromatic in many of our 
 potherbs, or as disagreeable in several species of Stachys. Distinct, 
 however, as the whole family is, the genera into which it has been 
 divided are much less so than could be wished. Those especially 
 which are allied to Stachys are separated from it by slight differences 
 in the shape of the calyx and corolla, which are not always easy to 
 appreciate. 
 
 ( Stamens, at least the longer ones, longer than the upper lip of the corolla . 12 
 1 Stamens in pairs, or 2 only, under the upper lip of the corolla . . .2 
 
 ( Stamens concealed within the tube of the corolla ...... 16 
 
 Calyx regularly 5-toothed. Stamens always 4 ....... 3 
 
 Calyx distinctly 2-lipped, the upper teeth more or less united into an upper lip, 
 the 2 lower ones united or distinct. Stamens 4 or 2 ..... 9 
 
 Calyx with 15 parallel ribs. Outer stamens the shortest . . .7. NEPZTA. 
 Calyx with 5 or 10 principal ribs or veins. Outer stamens the longest . . 4 
 Lower leaves deeply divided. Upper lip of the corolla very hairy, almost 
 woolly ............ 15. LEONUBUS. 
 
 Lower leaves coarsely toothed. Upper lip of the corolla glabrous or hairy . 5 
 ( Anthers opening by transverse valves, one valve fringed with small hairs. 
 5 1 13. GALEOPSI3. 
 
 ( Anthers opening by longitudinal valves ........ 6 
 
 -/Flowers bright yellow ....... 16. LAMIUM Galeobdolon. 
 
 \Flowers purple, pink, or white .......... 7 
 
 (Nuts flat and angular at the top. Lateral lobes of the lower lip of the corolla 
 
 H J either very small and tooth-like or pointed. Anthers hairy . 16. LAMIUM. 
 
 ' | Nuts rounded at the top. Lateral lobes of the lower lip usually obtuse. Anthers 
 
 \^ glabrous .............. 8 
 
 s f Calyx funnel-shaped, the teeth ovate, spreading with a fine point 14. BALLOTA. 
 \Calyx tubular or campanulate, with narrow-pointed teeth . 12. STACHT8. 
 ( Calyx of 2 entire lobes, the upper one with a concave scale on the back. 
 
 I 9. SCUTELLARIA. 
 
 y } Calyx with the upper lip more or less toothed or lobed, the lower one 2-cleft to 
 t the base .............. 10 
 
 ( Stamens 2 (the filaments branched, one branch with a perfect anther-cell, the 
 10 other with an imperfect one) ........ 1. SALVIA. 
 
 ( Stamens 4, each with a 2-celled anther ......... 11 
 
 Calyx broadly campanulate, veined, with 4 or 6 obtuse lobes or teeth, 
 
 10. 
 
 Calyx upper-lip flat and angular, with 3 small teeth. Filaments with a small 
 tooth below the anther ........ 8. PRUNELLA. 
 
 Calyx upper-lip 3-toothed, the tube 13-nerved, hairy inside at the top. 
 
 6. CALAMTNTHA. 
 C Lobes of the corolla nearly equal .......... 13 
 
 12 1 Upper lobes of the corolla very short and tooth-like, lower ones elongated so as 
 ( to make the corolla appear 1 -lipped ......... 17 
 
 1 o/Stamens2 ............ 2. LYCOPU3. 
 
 w t Stamens 4 .... .......... 14 
 
 ( Corolla nearly regular, 4-lobed. Calyx equally 5-toothed, scarcely hairy in the 
 14-^ throat ............. 3. MKNTHA. 
 
 ( Upper lip of the corolla erect. Calyx very hairy in the throat . . If 
 
344 THE LABIATE FAMILY. [Salvia. 
 
 !Low, procumbent plant, with small leaves. Calyx distinctly 2-lipped. 
 4. THYMUS. 
 Erect plant. Flowers in heads, intermixed with bracts in a terminal panicle. 
 Calyx nearly equally 5-toothed 5. OKIQANOM. 
 
 1fi f Calyx with 10 recurved teeth. Stamens all perfect . . 11. MARRUBIUM. 
 
 xo I Calyx with 5 teeth. Stamens mostly barren 14 
 
 ( Short upper lip of the corolla deeply cleft into 2 teeth, between which the sta- 
 
 17 4 mens protrude 17. TBUCEIUM. 
 
 ( Short tooth-like upper lip entire or notched, behind the stamens . 18. AJUGA. 
 
 The genera of Labiates have been distributed into eight Tribes, of 
 which the five following are represented in Britain. 
 
 1. MONARDE.B. Two ascending stamens, in which one cell of each anther is either 
 wanting or separated from the other. Genus 1. SALVIA. 
 
 2. SATUREINE^E. Two or four spreading or ascending stamens. Upper lip of the 
 corolla with the lobes usually flat. Genera : 2. LYCOPUS ; 3. MBNTHA ; 4. THYMUS ; 
 6. ORIGANUM ; and 6. CALAMINTHA. 
 
 3. NEPETE.E. Four ascending stamens, of which the upper or middle pair are the 
 longest (project above the others), while in the preceding and two following tribes 
 the lower or outer pair are the longest Genus -7. NEPETA. 
 
 4. STAOHYDEJE. Four ascending stamens. Upper lip of the corolla usually con- 
 cave or arched. Genera: 8. PRUNELLA; 9. SCUTELLARIA ; 10. MELITTIS; 11. MAR- 
 RUBIUM ; 12. STACHUS ; 13. GALEOPSIS ; 14. BALLOTA ; 15. LEONURUS ; and 16. LAMIUM. 
 
 5. AJUQOIDE2B. Stamens ascending (4 in the British genera). Corolla apparently 
 1-lipped. Genera : 17. TEUCRIUM ; and 18. AJUGA. 
 
 Among Labiate genera entirely exotic, the sweet Basil (Ocymum), 
 Lavender (Lavandula), Rosemary (Rosmarinus), Balm (Melissa), Savory 
 (Satureia), and Hyssop (ffyssopus), are cultivated among our culinary 
 potherbs ; several species of Coleus, including the Patchovly, in our hot- 
 houses ; the shrubby Phlomis and Leonotis, and the herbaceous Perillas, 
 Monardas, and Dracocephalums, and others, in our flower-gardens. 
 
 I. SALVIA. SAGE. 
 
 Herbs, or, in some exotic species, shrubs, with the flowers usually 
 in whorls of 6 or more, forming terminal racemes or spikes, the floral 
 leaves all or most of them reduced to mere bracts. Calyx 2-lipped, 
 the upper lip entire or with 3 small teeth, the lower one 2-cleft. 
 Corolla with the upper lip erect, concave, or arched; the lower 
 spreading, 3-lobed; the middle lobe often notched or divided. 
 Stamens really 2, although easily mistaken for 4, for the anthers 
 have a long slender connective, having the appearance of a fila- 
 ment, fastened by the centre to the very short real filament, and 
 bearing at one end a perfect anther-cell under the upper lip of the 
 corolla, and at the other end a small cell, almost always empty, and 
 usually much deformed. 
 
 A very large genus, widely spread over the temperate and warmer 
 regions of the globe, although within the tropics the majority of 
 species are mountain plants. The structure of the stamens readily 
 distinguishes them from all other Labiatce. 
 
 Leaves mostly radical. Corolla large, near thrice as long as the 
 
 calyx} L praiensis. 
 
 Stem leafy. Corolla small, not twice the length of the calyx . . 2. S. Verbenaca. 
 
 Many exotic species are cultivated in our gardens, the Common or 
 garden Sage (S. ojficinalis) from southern Europe, as a potherb, and 
 several American ones for the beauty of their flowers. 
 
Salvta.] LVII. LABIATE. 345 
 
 1. S. pratensis, Linn. (fig. 777). Meadow S. Stock perennial, 
 with a spreading tuft of shortly stalked radical leaves, ovate, heart- 
 shaped, or oblong, 2 to 6 inches long, coarsely toothed, and very 
 much wrinkled. Stems 1 to 1 feet high, slightly downy, with only 
 a few narrow leaves near its base. Flowers in a long and handsome, 
 terminal, simple or scarcely branched spike, composed of whorls of 
 about 6 flowers, at regular distances. Upper lip of the calyx minutely 
 8-toothed. Corolla near thrice as long, of a rich blue, with a long, 
 arched upper lip. 
 
 In dry pastures, roadsides, and waste places, in central and southern 
 Europe to the Caucasus, extending northwards into Sweden and to the 
 French side of the English Channel. Very rare in England, and con- 
 fined to Oxford, Cornwall, and Kent. PL summer. 
 
 2. S. Verbenaca, Linn. (fig. 778). Wild S. A coarse, more or 
 less hairy, erect perennial, 1 to 1 or rarely 2 feet high, and slightly 
 branched. Lower leaves stalked, ovate, coarsely toothed or lobed, and 
 much wrinkled ; the upper ones sessile, broader and shorter ; bract- 
 like floral leaves small, heart-shaped and entire. Flowers small, blue, 
 in whorls of about 6, forming terminal hairy spikes ; the corolla seldom 
 twice the length of the calyx. 
 
 In waste places, on roadsides, &c., in northern and central Europe 
 and Russian Asia, Scattered over England, Ireland, and southern 
 Scotland as far as Edinburgh. Fl. summer. In southern Europe it 
 is replaced by the small-flowered S. dandestina, a marked variety or 
 perhaps species, on a smaller scale, with narrower, more cut leaves, 
 and smaller flowers, which occurs in the Channel Islands. 
 
 II. LYCOPUS. LYCOPUS. 
 
 Herbs, with the habit and flowers of Mentha, but with only 2 stamens 
 and the nuts surrounded by a thickened, somewhat corky border. 
 
 Besides the British species there are but very few, dispersed over 
 Europe, Asia, and North America, together with one in Australia. 
 Perhaps indeed all but one may be mere varieties of the common 
 one. 
 
 1. L. europseus, Linn. (fig. 779). Gipsywort.A. tall, erect, and 
 branching perennial, slightly hairy, with a shortly creeping rootstock. 
 Leaves shortly stalked, lanceolate, or almost ovate, deeply toothed 
 or pinnatifid. Flowers small and very numerous, in dense axillary 
 whorls or clusters, seldom exceeding the leafstalk. Calyx-teeth 5, stiff 
 and pointed. Corolla scarcely exceeding the calyx-teeth, and nearly 
 equally 4-lobed. Stamens rather long. 
 
 In wet ditches, and marshes, throughout Europe, northern Asia, 
 and North America. Abundant in England and Ireland, extending 
 into Scotland, but becoming rare as it advances northward. Fl. 
 summer. 
 
 IIL MENTHA. MINT. 
 
 Perennial herbs, usually downy or hairy, with rather small flowers 
 in dense whorls or clusters, which are either collected in terminal 
 
346 THE LABIATE FAMILY. [Mentfia. 
 
 heads or spikes, or axillary and distant. Calyx of 6 teeth, regular 
 or slightly 2-lipped. Corolla with a short tube and a campanulate 
 4-lobed limb, the upper lobe rather broader and sometimes slightly 
 notched. Stamens 4, equal and erect, the anthers 2-celled. Nuts 
 smooth, not bordered. 
 
 A natural genus, not numerous in species, but widely diffused over 
 the greater part of the globe without the tropics, and most of the 
 species, from the variety of situations to which they will adapt them- 
 selves, vary so much as to render their exact definition almost hopeless. 
 Many of them also propagate so readily from suckers, that individual 
 varieties are perpetuated so as to assume the appearance of species. 
 Almost all the species vary in the stamens, in some individuals 
 much longer than the corolla, in others included within the tube, 
 and often barren ; and in several species individuals occur with all 
 the leaves crisped and cut, and have been published as distinct, under 
 the names of M. crispa or crispata. Hybrids also probably occur, and 
 may have been the origin of some supposed species, such as M. gentilis, 
 Sole., which are not now to be found wild. [No fewer than fourteen 
 species, with twenty-one varieties, are admitted into the London Cata- 
 logue of British Plants (1886.)] 
 
 Whorls of flowers in terminal spikes or heads. 
 Leaves mostly sessile. Flowers in spikes. 
 Leaves and stem downy or hairy. 
 
 Leaves narrow-ovate or lanceolate . . . 1. Jf. silvestris. 
 
 Leaves broadly ovate or orbicular . . 2. M. rotundifolia. 
 
 Leaves and stem glabrous 3. M . viridis. 
 
 Leaves all shortly stalked. 
 
 Flowers in cylindrical or elongated spikes . . . . 4. M. piperita. 
 Flowers in terminal, globular or ovoid heads (rarely with 
 
 a few dense clusters below the terminal one) . . 5. M . aquatica. 
 Whorls of flowers all axillary, the last (terminal) pair of leaves 
 
 having no flowers or only a very small whorl. 
 Flowering stems ascending or erect. Leaves coarsely ere- 
 
 nate. 
 
 Throat of the calyx not closed with hairs. 
 Calyx tubular, with narrow teeth .... 6. Jf. sativft. 
 
 Calyx campanulate, with short teeth . . . . 7. M. arvensis 
 Flowering stems prostrate. Leaves small. Throat of the 
 
 calyx closed with hairs 8. M. Pulegium. 
 
 1. M. silvestris, Linn. (fig. 780). Horse M. Kootstock, as in most 
 Mints, more or less creeping, the stems 1 to 2 feet high, erect, slightly 
 branched, and, as well as the whole plant, more or less hoary with a 
 short close down. Leaves closely sessile, broadly lanceolate or narrow- 
 ovate. Flowers small and numerous, in dense cylindrical spikes, 1 to 
 2 inches long, usually several together, forming an oblong terminal 
 panicle. 
 
 In wet pastures, and waste places, along ditches, &c., in temperate 
 and southern Europe and Kussian and central Asia, but does not 
 extend far north. In Britain, it is a doubtful native, and rare in the 
 northern counties. PL summer, rather late. 
 
 2. M. rotundifolia, Linn, (fig, 781). Round-leaved M. An erect 
 perennial, like M. sUvestris, but coarser, greener, and more hairy. 
 Leaves broadly ovate or orbicular, much wrinkled, green above and 
 whitish underneath. Spikes of flowers terminal and cylindrical, more 
 slender than in the last, 1 to 2 inches or rather more in length, forming 
 
Afentka.] LVII. LABIATJ). 347 
 
 a leafy, somewhat spreading panicle. Flowers small, pale pink, or 
 sometimes white. 
 
 Nearly as widely diffused over Europe and temperate Asia as the last, 
 but rather more of a western plant. It spreads also more readily as an 
 accompaniment of cultivation. In Britain, rather more common than 
 M. silvestris, but, except in the southern counties, introduced. FL 
 summer, rather late. Specimens occur so nearly intermediate between 
 these two species that it is difficult to say to which they belong. 
 
 3. M. viridis, Linn. (fig. 782). Spear M. An erect or ascending 
 perennial, with the narrow leaves sessile or nearly so, and the cylindrical 
 terminal spikes of M. silvestris, but the stem and leaves are green and 
 glabrous, although there are often hairs on the calyx and bracts. 
 
 Chiefly known in Europe, Asia, and North America, as the common 
 Mint of gardens, and only found apparently wild in countries where it 
 has been long cultivated. Occurs occasionally in Britain under similar 
 circumstances. FL end of summer. It is not improbably a mere variety 
 of M. silvestris, of garden or accidental origin, rendered perpetual by 
 its ready propagation by suckers. 
 
 4. M. piperita, Huds. (fig. 783). Pepper M. A perennial, less erect 
 than M. viridis, glabrous like that species or nearly so. Leaves more 
 stalked and broader. Spikes fuller, consisting of larger whorls ; the 
 lower ones often distant, showing an approach to the character of M. 
 aquatica. 
 
 The common pungent variety appears to be of garden origin, 
 occasionally spreading in wet places in several parts of Europe. Indi- 
 cated in several localities in England and Ireland. Fl. end of summer. 
 It may possibly prove to be a mere variety of M. aquatica. 
 
 5. M. aquatica, Linn. (fig. 784). Water M. Usually a rather coarse 
 perennial, 1 to 1^ feet high, much branched, and almost always softly 
 hairy, although some varieties become nearly glabrous. Leaves stalked, 
 ovate or slightly heart-shaped. Flowers larger than in M. silvestris and 
 M. rotundifolia, in dense, terminal, globular or oblong heads, of more 
 than half an inch in diameter, with occasionally 1, 2, or more additional 
 whorls in the axils of the upper leaves. Calyx tubular, about 1 lines 
 long, with fine pointed teeth. 
 
 In wet ditches, and marshes, and on the edges of streams, throughout 
 Europe and Russian Asia, and now naturalised in many other countries. 
 Abundant in Britain generally, but, like the two following, becomes 
 rarer in the north of Scotland. Fl. summer and autumn. [A variety, 
 M. pubescens, Willd., with narrower sharply serrate leaves and stout 
 cylindric spikes, occurs in the midland and southern counties of 
 England.] 
 
 6. M. sativa, Linn. (fig. 785). Whorled ^.Intermediate, as it 
 were, between M. aquatica and M. arvensis, this plant has the foliage 
 and calyx of the former, but the stem is less erect and often low and 
 spreading, as in M. arvensis, and the flowers, as in the latter species, are 
 all in distinct axillary whorls, without any terminal head or spike, or 
 with only a very few flowers in the axils of the last pair of floral leaves. 
 Its chief difference from M. arvensis is in the more tubular, longer calyx, 
 and larger flowers ; but intermediate forms are so numerous, connecting 
 it on the one band With M. arvensis, and on the other with M. aquatica, 
 that many botanists have considered it as a mere variety of the one or 
 
348 THE LABIATE FAMILY. [Mentha. 
 
 of the other. These points cannot be determined without a long course 
 of experiments and observations made on a succession of seedlings, 
 which are as rare in this as in other species of the genus. 
 
 As widely spread as M. arvensis, all over temperate and northern 
 Europe, and Kussian Asia, but growing usually in moister situations 
 and richer soils. Common in Britain. Fl. summer and autumn. [This 
 includes many distinct British varieties, distinguished as species by 
 some botanists, as M. rubra, Sm., with the nerves of the leaf purple ; 
 M. gracilis, Sm., a very slender form with narrow floral leaves ; M. 
 pratensis, Sole., with drooping leaves rounded at both ends; and M. 
 gentilis, Linn., with large floral leaves, the uppermost flowerless.] 
 
 7. M. arvensis, Linn. (fig. 786). Corn M. Usually a low, spreading, 
 branched perennial, more or less hairy, with a creeping rootstock, and 
 annual stems, from 6 inches to a foot long, rarely rising erect to the 
 height of 1 or 2 feet. Leaves stalked, ovate, and toothed, 1 to 2 inches 
 long, or the upper ones smaller. Flowers all in axillary whorls, mostly 
 shorter than the leafstalks ; the last pair of leaves without any or with 
 only very few flowers. Calyx campanulate, seldom above a line long, 
 with short teeth. Corolla twice as long. 
 
 In fields and moist places, in temperate and northern Europe and 
 Russian Asia ; rarer to the southward, but introduced with cultivation 
 into many other parts of the globe. Abundant in Britain, although less 
 so than M. aquatica, and, like that species, becomes rarer towards the 
 north of Scotland. Fl. summer and autumn. It varies much in stature, 
 in hairiness, in the size of the leaves, &c. 
 
 8. M. Pulegium, Linn. (fig. 787). Pennyroyal A prostrate, much 
 branched perennial, with the leaves very much smaller than in any 
 other Mentha, being seldom above half an inch long, and quite entire or 
 seldom slightly crenate ; the floral ones still smaller, and often recurved. 
 Flowers in dense axillary whorls, like those of M. arvensis, except that 
 the calyx-teeth are less regular, with the mouth closed by hairs, and 
 the upper lobe of the corolla is more evidently notched, thus showing 
 a slight approach to the characters of Thymus. 
 
 In wet ditches, and marshy places, most abundant in the Medi- 
 terranean region, but extending over Europe and western Asia, and 
 introduced into other parts of the world. Scattered over the greater 
 part of England, Ireland, and the south of Scotland. Fl. end of summer. 
 
 IV. THYMUS. THYME. 
 
 Low, much branched, spreading or procumbent undershrubs or herbs 
 with small leaves, usually entire, and flowers in terminal leafy heads or 
 loose spikes. Calyx 2-lipped ; the upper lip 3-toothed, the lower 2-cleft, 
 the mouth closed with hairs after flowering. Corolla with the upper 
 lip erect, nearly flat ; the lower spreading, broadly 3-lobed. Stamens 
 (when perfect) 4, the lower ones diverging, as long as or longer than 
 the corolla. 
 
 A genus of several species, chiefly from the Mediterranean region 
 and central Asia, where they are very variable and difficult to determine. 
 In northern Europe, however, there is but one species wild. The garden 
 Thyme, cultivated as a potherb, is T. vulgaris, from southern Europe. 
 
LVII. LABIATE. 349 
 
 1. T. Serpyllum, Linn, (fig. 788). Wild Thyme. Steins procum- 
 bent, slender, very much branched, perennial, and hard but scarcely 
 woody at the base, forming low dense tufts, from a few inches to near 
 a foot in diameter, and often almost covered with the purple flowers. 
 Leaves very small, ovate or oblong, fringed at the base by a very few 
 long hairs on each side ; the floral leaves similar but smaller. Flowers 
 usually 6 in the whorl, without any other bracts than the floral leaves, 
 forming short, terminal, loose, leafy spikes. Calyx usually hairy, and 
 the whole plant sometimes covered with short, rather stiff, hoary hairs. 
 
 On banks, and dry, hilly pastures, throughout Europe and northern 
 and central Asia. Very abundant in Britain. Fl. the whole summer. 
 [There are two very distinct forms of the wild Thyme. 
 
 a. T. Serpyllum proper. Flowering branches ascending from trailing 
 shoots, whorls in one head, upper lip of corolla oblong. 
 
 b. T. Chamcedrys, Fries. Branches all ascending from the rootstock, 
 whorls in axillary heads, upper lip of corolla short broad.] 
 
 V. ORIGANUM. MARJORAM. 
 
 Herbs or undershrubs, with the principal characters of Thymus, but 
 of taller growth, and especially differing in inflorescence. The flowers 
 are in compact heads, with a bract under each flower at least as long 
 as the calyx, the whole forming terminal corymbs or panicles. The 
 calyx is also variable, in our species more regular than in Thymus, in 
 some exotic ones quite as decidedly 2-lipped as in that genus, and the 
 lips sometimes entire. 
 
 Besides our common species, the greater number of Origanums are 
 east Mediterranean, including the sivcct Marjoram of our gardens. 
 
 1. O. vulgare, Linn. (fig. 789). Wild M. Rootstock perennial, 
 shortly creeping ; the annual stems erect, 1 to 2 feet high, more 
 or less hairy. Leaves stalked, ovate or ovate-lanceolate, an inch or 
 more long, and slightly toothed. Flowers purple or rarely white, in 
 globular compact heads, forming a terminal trichotomous panicle. 
 Bracts ovate, about the length of the calyx. Calyx very hairy inside 
 the mouth, with short, nearly equal teeth. Corolla twice as long as 
 the calyx, with 4 broad, nearly equal lobes, of which the upper one is 
 broader and nearly erect. The two longest stamens, and sometimes 
 all four, project beyond the corolla. 
 
 On the edges of woods, roadsides, and hilly pastures, especially in 
 limestone districts, throughout Europe and Russian Asia, except the 
 extreme north. In Britain, spread over England and Ireland, rarer in 
 Scotland. Fl. summer. [0. megastachyum, Link., is a form with larger 
 4-angled spikes.] 
 
 VI. CALAMINTHA. CALAMINT. 
 
 Branching, erect or ascending herbs, with ovate, toothed leaves, and 
 purplish flowers in axillary cymes, sometimes forming dense whorls, 
 sometimes loose and paniculate. Calyx tubular, with 13 longitudinal 
 parallel ribs (2 between the midribs of the lower teeth, and 1 only 
 between the midribs of the upper teeth), and 5 pointed teeth ; the 3 
 
350 THE LABIATE FAMILY. [Calamintha. 
 
 upper teeth more or less connected at the base into an upper lip ; the 
 mouth more or less closed with hairs. Corolla-tube usually longer 
 than the calyx ; the upper lip erect and slightly concave ; the lower 
 one spreading, with 3 broad lobes. Stamens 4, in pairs under the 
 upper lip, the outer ones the longest, but not spreading beyond the 
 corolla. 
 
 A considerable genus, spread over the temperate regionsof thenorthern 
 hemisphere, both in the New and the Old World. It is distinguished 
 from Thymus and Origanum chiefly by the longer corolla and the stamens 
 not diverging, from all the following genera by the arrangement of the 
 ribs or nerves of the calyx. 
 
 Annual. Calyx-tube enlarged at the base on the lower side. 
 
 Flowers in axillary whorls of six . . . . . 1. C. Acinos. 
 
 Perennials. Calyx-tube not enlarged at the base. 
 Cymes axillary, many-flowered, forming dense whorls, with 
 
 linear bracts as long as the calyxes 3. C. Clinopodium. 
 
 Cymes loose, axillary, and few-flowered or loosely paniculate. 
 
 Bracts small, or none besides the floral leaves . . . 2. C. officinalis. 
 An American Calamintha with red flowers is occasionally cultivated 
 in our gardens. The common Balm (Melissa officinalis), which often esta- 
 blishes itself for a time as an outcast from gardens, in the southern 
 districts of England, much resembles a Calamintha ; it is, however, a 
 coarser plant, and is distinguished as a genus chiefly by a slight curve 
 upwards in the tube of the corolla. 
 
 1. C. Acinos, Clairv. (fig. 790). Field C., Basil-Thyme. A. more or 
 less branched annual, 6 or 8 inches high, and slightly downy. Leaves 
 stalked, rather small, narrow-ovate, pointed, slightly toothed. Flowers 
 pale-purple, or white, in axillary whorls of about 6, on short, erect 
 pedicels, without bracts. Calyx strongly ribbed ; the tube much en- 
 larged on the under side at the base, contracted again at the mouth ; 
 the teeth short and fine. Corolla in the common variety but little 
 longer than the calyx, although occasionally near twice as long. (7. 
 arvensis, Lam. 
 
 In waste places, or more frequently as a weed of cultivation, in Europe 
 and western Asia, extending northward into Scandinavia. Dispersed 
 over England, and a portion of Scotland, very rare in Ireland. PL 
 summer. 
 
 2. C. officinalis, Mcench. (fig. 791). Common C.A. more or less 
 hairy perennial ; the rootstock often creeping ; the stem ascending or 
 erect, with straggling branches, 1 to 2 feet high or even more. Leaves 
 stalked, ovate, and toothed. Flowers very variable in size, usually 
 turned to one side, in loose cymes, which are sometimes all axillary, 
 with 6 to 10 flowers in each, sometimes looser, on peduncles as long 
 as or longer than the leaves, and forming terminal, 1-sided leafy 
 panicles. Calyx tubular, ribbed, not swollen at the base; the teeth 
 finely pointed, those of the lower lip finer and longer than the upper 
 ones. 
 
 In woods, hedges, roadsides, and waste places, in central and southern 
 Europe and Russian Asia, but scarcely extending into northern Germany. 
 Frequent in England and Ireland, but not in Scotland. Fl. summer. 
 The following marked varieties have been usually considered as species, 
 but they run so much into one another that many botanists unite 
 them : 
 
CalaminthaJ LVII. LABIATE. 351 
 
 a. O. Nepeta, Clairv. Rootstock scarcely creeping. Leaves about 
 half an inch long, nearly entire. Flowers about 6 lines long, the cymes 
 contracted into loose whorls of about 10, the corolla half as long again 
 as the calyx. On dry, open, sunny banks. Abundant on the Continent 
 and not uncommon in England. 
 
 b. C. officinalis. Leaves larger than in the last, and more toothed. 
 Flowers nearly twice as long as the calyx. Intermediate between the 
 two other varieties, and not quite so common as either. 
 
 c. C. sylvatica, Bromf. Rootstock more creeping. Stem taller. 
 Leaves often 2 to 3 inches long. Cymes loose. Flowers showy, often 
 an inch long, the corolla fully twice as long as the calyx. In woods, 
 and under hedges, common on the Continent, especially in the south, 
 extending in Britain to the Isle of Wight, Hampshire, and Devonshire. 
 
 3. C. Clinopodium, Benth. (fig. 792). Hedge C., Wild Basil. 
 Rootstock shortly creeping. Stems annual, erect or ascending, branched, 
 and softly hairy, 1 to 2 feet high. Leaves stalked, ovate, slightly 
 toothed, almost 2 inches long, soft and hairy. Flowers purple, in dense 
 cymes, forming compact whorls or heads in the axils of the upper leaves, 
 or at the ends of the branches, and surrounded by subulate, hairy 
 bracts. Calyx about 3 lines long, with subulate, hairy teeth, the 3 
 upper ones shortly united by their broad base. Tube of the corolla 
 rather longer than the calyx-teeth. 
 
 Under hedges, and on the borders of woods, throughout Europe and 
 Russian Asia, except the extreme north. Rather frequent in England 
 and southern Scotland, rare in Ireland. Fl. summer. 
 
 VII. NEPETA. NEPETA. 
 
 Creeping or erect herbs, with flowers usually blue, in axillary whorls 
 or terminal spikes. Calyx tubular, 15-ribbed, its mouth oblique and 
 5-toothed, the upper teeth usually the longest. Corolla with a rather 
 long tube, the throat enlarged ; the upper lip erect, slightly concave, 
 notched or 2-lobed ; the lower lip spreading and 3-lobed. Stamens 4, 
 in pairs under the upper lip, the upper or inner pair the longest. 
 
 An extensive European and Asiatic genus, the great centre of which 
 is in western Asia. With a few other exotic genera, it forms a tribe 
 among Labiates, known as well by the ribs of the calyx always 15, not 
 13 as in Calamintha, nor 10 or 5 as in the generality of Labiatce, as by 
 the stamens, of which the upper or central pair project above the 
 outer ones, whilst in most Labiatce the outer ones project above the 
 inner ones. 
 
 Stem creeping or prostrate. Flowers axillary 1. N. Glechomq. 
 
 Stem tall and erect. Flowers in terminal spikes or clusters . . 2. N. Cataria. 
 
 The N. Nepetdla, from continental Europe, and one or two eastern 
 species, are occasionally cultivated in flower-gardens. 
 
 1. N. Glechoma, Benth. (fig. 793). Ground-Ivy. A more or less 
 hairy perennial, creeping and rooting at the base, often to a consider- 
 able length ; the flowering stems shortly ascending. Leaves orbicular, 
 crenate, deeply cordate at the base, the lower ones on rather long 
 stalks. Flowers blue, from to near an inch long, in axillary whorls 
 
852 THE LABIATE FAMILY. [Nepeta. 
 
 of about 6 ; the tube of the corolla at least twice as long as the calyx. 
 Olechoma hederacea, Linn. 
 
 Under hedges, on banks, edges of woods, and waste places, throughout 
 Europe and central and Kussian Asia, excepting the extreme north, 
 extending eastward to Japan. Very abundant in Britain. Fl. early 
 spring. 
 
 2. N. Cataria, Linn. (fig. 794). Catmint. An erect, branching 
 perennial, 2 feet high or more, of a pale green, or somewhat hoary 
 with minute down. Leaves stalked, ovate-cordate, pointed, and coarsely 
 toothed, often whitish underneath. Flowers rather small, pale blue ol 
 nearly white, crowded in compact cymes, forming short, oblong spikes 
 at the ends of the branches, with frequently 1 or 2 clusters a little 
 lower down. Calyx softly downy, nearly as long as the tube of the 
 corolla. 
 
 In hedges, on roadsides and waste places, throughout Europe and 
 central and Kussian Asia, except the extreme north. Tolerably frequent 
 in the south and centre of England, and in Ireland, less so in the 
 north, and not a native of Scotland. Fl. summer, rather late. 
 
 VIII. PRUNELLA. PRUNELLA. 
 
 Low, branching, hairy perennials, with the flowers in whorls of 6, 
 but collected into dense terminal heads, with broad, bract-like floral 
 leaves under each whorl, and no real bracts. Calyx 2-lipped, the upper 
 lip flat, the lower deeply 2-lobed, the mouth not closed with hairs. 
 Upper lip of the corolla erect, concave, short, broad, and nearly entire ; 
 the lower one spreading, 3-lobed. Stamens 4, in pairs under the upper 
 lip, each filament with a small tooth below the anthers. 
 
 A very distinct genus (often spelled Brunella), containing, besides the 
 British one, but two species, both natives of the continent of Europe ; 
 one of which, P. grandiflora, chiefly distinguished by the large size of 
 its flowers, is often cultivated in cottage-gardens. 
 
 1. P. vulgaris, Linn. (fig. 795). Prunella, Self-heal. Stem procum- 
 bent or creeping, and rooting at the base, with ascending flowering 
 branches, sometimes 2 or 3 inches, rarely near a foot high. Leaves 
 stalked, ovate, and nearly entire. Spikes of flowers at first very short, 
 but lengthening out to 1 or even 2 inches, with a pair of leaves close 
 under it. Corolla usually of a violet purple, about 6 lines long, but 
 varying much in size and depth of colour ; the upper lip bends over the 
 lower one, which is scarcely longer, with a broad, finely-toothed middle 
 lobe. 
 
 In pastures, on banks, &c., especially in rather moist situations, 
 throughout Europe, north and central Asia, and North America, pene- 
 trating into the Arctic regions, and into the tropical mountains of 
 America and Asia, and reappearing in Australia. Abundant in Britain. 
 Fl. summer and autumn. In some countries it varies much more than 
 in Britain, in stature and foliage, as well as in the size and colour of 
 the flowers. 
 
 IX. SCUTELLARIA. SKULLCAP. 
 
 Herbs (rarely shrubby in some exotic species), usually rather weak or 
 straggling, with the flowers always solitary in the axil of each leaf, 
 
Scutcllaria.] LVII. LABIATE. 353 
 
 either all in distant axillary pairs, or, in some exotic species, forming 
 terminal spikes or racemes. Calyx divided into 2 lips, both entire ; 
 the upper one bearing on its back a hollow, scale-like protuberance. 
 Corolla with a rather long tube, and small, nearly closed lips, the upper 
 one concave, the lower one 3-lobed. Stamens 4, in pairs, the anthers 
 of the lower pair 1-celled. Nuts raised on a short, oblique or curved 
 stalk. 
 
 A rather large genus, widely distributed over the temperate and 
 some of the warmer regions of the globe, and easily recognised, either 
 by its inflorescence, calyx, stamens, or ovary and fruit. 
 
 Stem usually 8 inches to a foot high. Flowers blue, rather large 1. S. galericulata. 
 Stem usually under 6 inches. Flowers pink, and Email . . 2. S. minor. 
 
 Some of the Mexican or South American half -shrubby species, with 
 scarlet flowers, are occasionally cultivated in our planthouses. 
 
 1. S. galericulata, Linn. (fig. 796). Common S. A weak, slightly 
 downy perennial, with a slender, creeping rootstock, and slightly 
 branched, ascending stems 8 inches to a foot high. Leaves nearly 
 sessile, ovate-lanceolate, slightly toothed. Flowers nearly sessile, oppo- 
 site, in axillary pairs along the greater part of the stem, and all turned 
 to one side ; the corolla more than 6 lines long, of a rather dingy blue ; 
 the tube very slender below, considerably enlarged at the throat. 
 
 In wet, shady, or stony places, in Europe, northern Asia, and north- 
 east America, extending from the Himalaya and the Caucasus to the 
 Arctic Circle, but rarer in the Mediterranean region. Tolerably fre- 
 quent in England and Scotland, less so in Ireland. Fl. summer. [A 
 hybrid occurs at Virginia Water, Surrey, which unites the characters 
 of this and S. minor.'] 
 
 2. S. minor, Linn. (fig. 797). Lesser A very small, and usually 
 more glabrous plant than S. galericulata, with slender stems, seldom 6 
 inches long. Leaves of the same shape, but nearly entire. Flowers 
 shortly stalked, scarcely above 3 lines long, of a pale pink. 
 
 In moist heaths or marshy sands, chiefly in western Europe, more 
 rare in central Europe, extending, however, across northern Germany 
 into Russia and central Asia, but neither a high northern, nor scarcely 
 a Mediterranean plant. In Britain, chiefly in western England, Ireland, 
 and south-western Scotland. Fl. summer. 
 
 X. MELITTIS. MELITTIS. 
 
 A genus limited to a single species, differing from the long-flowered 
 species of Stachys chiefly by its large calyx, usually 3-lobcd, and by its 
 axillary flowers. 
 
 1. M. Melissophylluxn, Linn. (fig. 798). Balm. An erect and 
 slightly hairy perennial ; the stems nearly simple, 1 to 1 feet high. 
 Leaves stalked, heart-shaped, and coarsely toothed, about 2 inches long. 
 Flowers pink, or variegated with white and purple, in axillary whorls of 
 2 to 6, shorter than the leaves. Calyx of a thin texture, broadly cam- 
 panulate, with 3 broad, rounded lobes, of which the upper one is some- 
 times 2- or 3-toothed. Corolla with a broad tube, near an inch long ; 
 the upper lip thrown back and slightly concave ; the lower lip large, 
 
354 THE LABIATE FAMILY. [Mdittit. 
 
 spreading, and 3-lobed. Stamens 4, in pairs, projecting slightly from 
 the tube. M. grandiflora, Sm. 
 
 In woods and shady places, in temperate and southern Europe and 
 western Asia, not extending into northern Germany. In Britain, con- 
 fined to a few localities in southern and south-western England. Fl. 
 summer. 
 
 XI. MARRUBIUM. HOREHOUND. 
 
 Perennial herbs, usually cottony or woolly, with much wrinkled leaves 
 and rather small flowers in axillary whorls or clusters. Calyx with 5 or 
 10 ribs, and as many equal pointed teeth. Corolla with a short tube ; 
 the upper lip erect, usually notched ; the lower lip spreading and 3- 
 lobed. Stamens 4, included within the tube of the corolla, all the 
 anthers 2-celled. Nuts rounded at the top. 
 
 A rather numerous genus in southern Europe and western Asia, 
 readily distinguished amongst British Labiates by the included stamens, 
 and in that respect allied to the extensive south European genus 
 Sideritis, which, however, has different anthers. 
 
 1. M. vulgare, Linn. (fig. 799). White H. Stem rather thick, a 
 foot and a half high, with spreading branches, thickly covered with a 
 white cottony wool. Leaves stalked, orbicular, soft, and much wrinkled. 
 Flowers in dense whorls or clusters in the axils of the upper leaves, 
 small, of a dirty white. Calyx with 10 small, hooked teeth. Upper 
 lip of the corolla narrow, erect, and 2-cleft. 
 
 On roadsides and waste places, in temperate and southern Europe 
 and central and Russian Asia, extending northwards into Scandinavia, 
 and now naturalised in several parts of America and other countries. 
 Not a common plant in England or Ireland, and still more rare in 
 Scotland ; although found in abundance at particular localities. [It 
 is a doubtful native, except in the Isle "of Wight.] Fl. summer and 
 autumn. 
 
 XII. STACHTS. STACHYS. 
 
 Rather coarse, hairy herbs (or, in some exotic species, low shrubs), 
 with the leaves often cordate, and flowers, in the British species, in 
 whorls of 6 or more, forming terminal racemes, spikes, or heads. Calyx 
 5- or 10- ribbed, with 5 nearly equal, erect or spreading, pointed teeth. 
 Corolla with the upper lip erect, concave*,' and entire ; the lower lip 
 longer, spreading, 3-lobed, the lateral lobes often reflexed. Stamens 4, 
 in pairs under the upper lip. Nuts smooth, rounded at the top. 
 
 A numerous genus, spread over nearly the whole world, but within 
 the tropics limited to mountain districts. 
 
 Erect perennials, 1 to 3 feet high. 
 
 Plant thickly covered with a white silky wooL Flowers nume- 
 rous, in crowded whorls .... . 2. S. germanica. 
 Plant green, more or less hairy. 
 Flowers many in each whorl, forming a close, oblong, terminal 
 
 spike. Leaves mostly radical LA Belonica. 
 
 Flowers 6 to 10 in each whorl, forming a long, loose, terminal 
 spike. Stem leafy. 
 
Stachys.] LVI1. LABIATE. $55 
 
 Lower leaves long-stalked, ovate, deeply cordate . * . 8. S. sylvatica. 
 Leaves short-stalked or sessile, oblong or lanceolate, scarcely 
 
 cordate 4. S. palustrig. 
 
 Low, weak, or spreading annual, with small flowers . . . 5. A. arvensis. 
 
 The S. annua, Linn., a low, erect, south European annual, with yellow 
 flowers the size of those of S. palustris, has been inserted in some 
 British Floras, probably from having appeared among the weeds in 
 some cornfield. The S. coccinea, from Mexico, with red flowers, and a 
 few other exotic species, are occasionally cultivated in flower-gardens. 
 
 1. S. Betonica, Benth. (fig. 800). Betony. A perennial, 1 to 2 feet 
 high, more or less downy or hairy, but not woolly. Leaves mostly 
 radical, oblong, coarsely crenate and cordate at the base ; the upper 
 ones few and distant, on short stalks or quite sessile, narrower, and not 
 cordate. Flowers in several dense whorls, collected in a close, ter- 
 minal, oblong head or spike, with an ovate or lanceolate bract under 
 each calyx. Calyx-teeth erect, very pointed, almost prickly. Tube of 
 the corolla considerably longer than the calyx ; the upper lip ovate, 
 erect, and slightly concave, about the length of the lower one. Anther- 
 cells more distinct and less divergent than in the rest of the genus, or 
 almost parallel. Betonica qfficinalis, Linn. 
 
 In woods and thickets, all over Europe and Russian Asia, except the 
 extreme north. Abundant in England, extending, but rarely, into the 
 counties of Scotland, and into southern Ireland. PL summer. 
 
 2. S. gerxnanica, Linn. (fig. 801). Woundwort. An erect, branching 
 perennial, 1 to 3 feet high, remarkable for the long, whitish, silky hairs 
 which cover its stems and leaves, and especially the upper portion of 
 the plant and the calyxes. Leaves shortly stalked, oblong-ovate or 
 lanceolate, slightly cordate at the base, soft and silky. Flowers 
 numerous, in dense whorls or clusters, all distinct, the lower ones 
 sometimes rather distant, but all forming a long terminal spike, with 
 numerous small, narrow bracts, close under the flowers. Calyx-teeth 
 often almost prickly. Corolla-tube shorter than the calyx, the upper 
 lip very silky outside. 
 
 In waste places, and on roadsides; very common in central and 
 southern Europe and western Asia, where it is very variable. In 
 Britain it has appeared in some limestone districts of Hampshire, 
 Oxford, and Kent, but it is perhaps not indigenous. Fl. summer. 
 
 3. S. sylvatica, Lirin. (fig. 802). Hedge S.A green, coarsely hairy 
 perennial, with a disagreeable smell ; the rootstock emitting short, 
 thick, creeping scions ; the stem stout, erect, and branching, 2 to 4 feet 
 high. Leaves all stalked, rather large, ovate, cordate, and crenate. 
 Flowers in whorls of 6 to 10, distant from each other, forming long 
 terminal spikes, without any bracts except the floral leaves. Calyx- 
 teeth spreading and pointed, but not prickly. Corolla of a dark 
 reddish-purple, the tube longer than the calyx, the lower lip variegated 
 with white on the upper side. 
 
 In ditches, on shady banks, and the edges of woods, throughout 
 Europe and Russian Asia, from the Caucasus and Altai to the Arctic 
 Circle. Very abundant all over Britain. Fl. summer. 
 
 4. S. palustris, Linn. (fig. 803). Marsh S. Resembles S. sylvatica 
 in its creeping rootstalk and tall, stout stems, but the hairs are shorter 
 and not so coarse, the smell is not so bad, and the leaves are much 
 
358 THE LABIATE FAMILY. [Stachyi t 
 
 narrowef ; they are very shortly stalked, oblong or lanceolate, slightly 
 cordate at the base, 2 to 4 inches long. Flowers of a pale bluish-purple, 
 in whorls of 6 or 8, forming shorter and more crowded spikes than in 
 S. sylvatica ; the calyx-teeth long and pointed, but not prickly. Corolla- 
 tube rather shorter, with a broader and somewhat shorter lower lip than 
 in S. sylvatica. 
 
 In ditches, and on moist banks, in Europe, Russian Asia, and northern 
 America, generally a more northern plant than S. sylvatica. Abundant 
 in Britain. FL. summer and autumn. S. ambigua, Sin., is a hybrid with 
 S. sylvatica; it has rather broader and longer-stalked leaves, and a 
 rather longer tube to the corolla. 
 
 5. S. arvensis, Linn. (fig. 804). Field S. A slender, hairy annual, 
 very different in aspect from the preceding species ; the stems branched, 
 decumbent, or slightly ascending, from an inch or two to nearly a foot 
 long. Leaves small, ovate, scarcely cordate. Flowers small, of a pale- 
 purple, in whorls of 2 to 6 or 8, forming loose, leafy spikes. Calyx- 
 teeth as long as its tube. Corolla scarcely longer than the calyx. 
 
 In fields and waste places, spread over Europe and Russian Asia, 
 except the extreme north, and carried out with our crops even to tro- 
 pical countries. Common in England, rare in Ireland and Scotland. 
 Fl. the whole season. 
 
 XIII. GALEOPSIS. GALEOPSIS. 
 
 Erect, or slightly decumbent annuals, with spreading branches and 
 flowers in dense whorls in the upper axils or at the summit of the 
 branches. Calyx nearly regular, with 5 pointed teeth. Corolla with a 
 tube longer than the calyx ; the upper lip erect, concave and entire or 
 slightly notched ; the lower spreading and 3-lobed. Stamens 4, in 
 pairs ; the cells of the anthers opening by a transverse slit, bordered 
 with hairs. 
 
 A small genus, consisting of European and north Asiatic weeds of 
 cultivation, distinguished from Stachys chiefly by the anthers. 
 
 Hairs of the plant short and soft. Calyx-teeth not longer than 
 the tube. Stems not swollen under the nodes. 
 
 Flowers purple 1. G. Ladanum, 
 
 Flowers yellow 2. G. ochroleuca. 
 
 Hairs of the plant long and stiff. Calyx-teeth long and almost 
 
 prickly. Stems swollen under the nodes 3. G. Tetrahit. 
 
 1. G. Ladanum, Linn. (fig. 805). Red G. An annual, seldom 
 above 8 or 9 inches high, with very spreading, almost decumbent 
 branches, and covered with a very short, soft down. Leaves shortly 
 stalked, narrow-ovate or lanceolate, coarsely toothed. Flowers purple, 
 6 to 10 together, in dense whorls in the upper axils, the upper ones 
 forming a terminal head. Calyx-teeth usually very pointed, but 
 shorter and less prickly than in G. Tetrahit, the tube of the corolla 
 considerably longer than the calyx. 
 
 In cultivated and waste places, all over Europe and Russian and 
 western Asia. Frequent in southern England, decreasing in Scotland, 
 local in east Ireland. Fl. summer and autumn. It varies much in the 
 breadth of the leaf, from ovate to nearly linear ; in the degree of 
 hairiness, and in the size of the flower. [0. angustifolia, Ehr., is a 
 
Cfaleopsis.] LVII. LABIATE. 857 
 
 narrow-leaved form with the leaves sometimes entire, closer whorls 
 of flowers, and a longer corolla-tube. 
 
 2. G. ochroleuca, Lam. (fig. 806). Doimy G. Very much like 
 O. Ladanum, but more densely covered with soft almost silky hairs, 
 which give the upper part a whitish hue, and the flowers are very 
 numerous, considerably larger, often above an inch long, and of a pure 
 yellow colour. G. dubia, Leers. 
 
 In cultivated and waste places, in temperate Europe, from Spain to 
 Scandinavia, and eastward to south Russia. Confined to the central 
 and northern counties of England and north Wales. Fl. summer and 
 autumn. It is very doubtful whether it be more than a variety of 
 G. Ladanum, and it is even said that the one has been raised from the 
 seeds of the other. 
 
 3. G. Tetrahit, Linn. (fig. 807). C. Hemp-nettle. A coarse annual, 
 1 to 2 feet high or even more, although sometimes very dwarf, with 
 a few spreading branches, green, with stiff, spreading hairs, and the 
 siems swollen under the nodes. Leaves stalked, ovate, very pointed, 
 and coarsely toothed. Flowers numerous, in close whorls in the axils 
 of the upper leaves. Calyx-teeth long and almost prickly. Corolla, 
 in the common variety, pale- purplish or white, exceedingly variable in 
 size, sometimes not longer than the calycine teeth, more frequently 
 twice that length, and sometimes much longer. 
 
 In cultivated and waste places, and occasionally also in woods, 
 extending all over Europe and Russian Asia. Frequent in Britain. 
 Fl. summer and autumn. G. versicolor, Curtis (speciosa, Miller), is a 
 marked variety, often considered as a distinct species. It is usually a 
 larger plant, with larger yellow flowers with a purple spot on the 
 lower lip ; but, as in the purple variety, the size of the flower is 
 very variable, and in some localities it passes into G. Tetrahit. 
 
 XIV. BALLOTA. BALLOTA. 
 
 This genus, closely allied to the shorter-flowered Stachyses, differs 
 chiefly in the calyx, which is enlarged at the top, so as to be nearly 
 funnel-shaped, and in several exotic species has 10 or even more teeth. 
 The corolla, stamens, and nuts are nearly as in Stachys. 
 
 The exotic species belong almost exclusively to the Mediterranean 
 region and western Asia. 
 
 1. B. nigra, Linn. (fig. 808). Black H.A coarse, erect, hairy, 
 branching perennial, 2 to 3 feet high, softly hairy all over, with a 
 strong, disagreeable smell. Leaves stalked, ovate or cordate, coarsely 
 toothed. Flowers in dense axillary clusters, often slightly stalked, 
 and turned to one side, assuming less the appearance of whorls than 
 in Stachys, usually shorter than the floral leaves, and accompanied by a 
 number of stiff, linear bracts. Calyx 4 or 5 lines long, green or purplish, 
 with 10 prominent ribs, and 5 broadly ovate teeth, each terminating in 
 a fine stiff point. Corolla purplish, with an oblong or oval, concave 
 and somewhat arched upper lip, scarcely shorter than the 3-lobed, 
 spreading lower lip. B. ruderalis, Sm. 
 
 On roadsides, under hedges, and in waste places, throughout Europe 
 and Russian Asia. In Britain it extends over England, Ireland, and 
 
358 THE LABIATE FAMILY. {Ballot*. 
 
 the south of Scotland, but usually as an escape from cultivation. Fl. 
 summer and autumn. It varies considerably in the precise form of the 
 teeth of the calyx, and in the length of their point. [E. alba, Linn., 
 is a stout form, with spinous spreading or reflexed tips of the calyx- 
 teeth.] 
 
 XV. LEONURUS. LEONUEUS. 
 
 Erect herbs, with leaves more or less lobed, and rather small flowers 
 in close axillary whorls, forming long, terminal, leafy spikes. Calyx 
 with 5 prominent ribs, and 5 equal, spreading, almost prickly teeth. 
 Corolla with a rather short tube ; the upper lip erect, concave, and 
 entire ; the lower spreading, and 3-lobed. Stamens 4, in pairs. Nuts 
 flat, angular at the top. 
 
 A small genus, containing a few European and Asiatic species, dif- 
 fering from Stachys chiefly in the shape of the nuts, which is the same 
 as in Lamium. 
 
 1. L. Cardiaca, Linn. (fig. 809). Motherwort. A tall, coarse, stiff, 
 slightly hairy or downy perennial, 2 to 4 feet high. Leaves stalked, 
 the lower ones broad, deeply and irregularly cut into 5 or 7 coarsely 
 toothed lobes ; the floral leaves narrow, 5-lobed, or nearly entire, 
 their stalks as long as the flowers. Flowers 6 to 15 together, in 
 close axillary whorls, forming a long interrupted terminal, leafy 
 spike. Calyx-teeth almost prickly. Corolla pink or nearly white, 
 like that of a Stachys, with a rather short tube, and very hairy 
 upper lip. 
 
 In waste places, hedges, on roadsides, &c., in Europe and central 
 and Kussian Asia ; not extending, however, far to the northward. 
 Indicated in several parts of England, Scotland, and Ireland, but 
 with considerable doubts as to its being indigenous. Fl. end of 
 
 XVI. LAMIUM. DEAD-NETTLE. 
 
 Hairy herbs, either annual or perennial, decumbent at the base ; the 
 lower leaves always stalked, ovate or orbicular, and toothed ; the flowers 
 in close axillary whorls, or the upper ones in a leafy head. Calyx as 
 in Stachys. Corolla tube slender at the base, much enlarged at the 
 throat ; the upper lip erect or arched, slightly concave, entire or slightly 
 notched ; the lower spreading, with a broad middle lobe ; the two 
 lateral ones either smaller and pointed, or more often reduced to 
 a small tooth. Anthers hairy in all the British species except L. 
 Qaleobdolon. 
 
 A genus of several species, chiefly south European or central Asiatic, 
 generally distinguished either by the long, arched upper lip, or by the 
 smallness of the lateral lobes of the lower lip of the corolla. 
 
 Annuals, with small flowers, in few, nearly terminal, leafy 
 
 whorls. 
 
 Floral leaves sessile, orbicular, obtusely crenate . . . 1. L. amplezicaule, 
 Floral leaves shortly stalked, ovate, often pointed . . . $. . purpureum. 
 with rather large flowers in axillary whorls. 
 
Lamium,-] LVII. LABIATE. 859 
 
 Flowers white 3. L. album. 
 
 Flowers red 4. L. maculatum. 
 
 Flowers yellow 5. L. Galedbdolon. 
 
 1. L. amplexicaule, Linn. (fig. 810). HcnUt. A low, decumbent, 
 much branched annual, a few inches, or, when very luxuriant, near a 
 foot long. Lower leaves small, orbicular, on long stalks ; the floral 
 ones closely sessile, broadly orbicular, and deeply crenate or cut. The 
 flowers form 1, 2, or 3 compact whorls. Calyx softly hairy, with short 
 teeth. Corolla about half an inch long, of a purplish red, with a slender 
 tube ; the lateral teeth of the lower lip scarcely perceptible.^ 
 
 In cultivated and waste places, throughout Europe and central and 
 Russian Asia, except the extreme north. Extending all over Britain. 
 PL the whole season. A variety, L. intermedium. Fries, with rather longer 
 teeth to the calyx, and more distinct lateral teeth to the lower lip of 
 the corolla, is occasionally found mixed with the common one, especially 
 in the more northern localities. 
 
 2. L. purpureum, Linn. (fig. 811). Red D. A spreading annual, 
 like L. amplexicaule, and the lower leaves are likewise small and 
 orbicular, on long stalks ; but the upper leaves, even the floral ones, 
 are all shortly stalked, and ovate, heart-shaped, or triangular, often 
 pointed, and, in the common variety, less deeply toothed. Calyx-teeth 
 fine, and spreading. Corolla of a purplish red, shorter than in L. 
 amplexicaule, with a broader, more open tube, and a more hairy upper 
 lip ; the lower lip with a short fine tooth on each side. 
 
 In cultivated and waste places, throughout Europe and western Asia, 
 except the extreme north. In Britain more common than L. amplexicaule, 
 especially as a garden weed. Fl. the whole season. A variety with the 
 upper leaves deeply cut, which occurs in western Europe, and has been 
 found in England and Scotland, is the L. incisum, Willd. (hybridum, 
 VilL). 
 
 3. L. album, Linn. (fig. 812). White D. A rather coarse, hairy 
 perennial, with a shortly creeping stock, and decumbent or ascending, 
 branching stems, seldom above a foot high. Leaves stalked, coarsely 
 crenate. Flowers pure white, in close axillary whorls of 6 to 10 or 
 more. Calyx-teeth long, fine, and spreading. Tube of the corolla 
 curved upwards, and longer than the calyx, with an oblique contrac- 
 tion near the base, corresponding with a ring of hairs inside ; the 
 tipper lip long and arched ; the lateral lobes of the lower one slightly 
 prominent, with a long, fine tooth. 
 
 Under hedges, on banks, and waste places throughout Europe and 
 Russian Asia, except the extreme north. Extends all over Britain, 
 although becoming rare in the Scotch Highlands. Fl. the^ whole season. 
 The leaves are occasionally marked by a white line or spot in the centre, 
 but less frequently so than in the following species. 
 
 4. L. maculatum, Linn. (fig. 813). Spotted D. Closely resembles 
 L. album in every respect except in the colour of the flower, which is 
 purple-red instead of white, and in the ring of hairs in the tube of the 
 corolla, which is transverse instead of oblique. The leaves are also 
 more frequently marked in the centre with a broad white line or spot. 
 It is still very doubtful whether it may not be a mere variety of L. 
 album, with which I had formerly united it. 
 
 With nearly the same geographical range as L. album, it is, however, 
 
860 THE LABIATE FAMILY. [Lamium. 
 
 rather more southern. In Britain it is rare, and only introduced, as it 
 has long been cultivated in cottage gardens, and spreads readily by its 
 offsets. Fl. summer. 
 
 5. L. Galeobdolon, Crantz. (fig. 814). Yellow ArcJiangel Stock 
 perennial as in the last two species, but the stems are longer and less 
 branched, often a foot and a half high. Leaves stalked, ovate, toothed, 
 but scarcely cordate. Flowers bright yellow, in dense axillary whorls ; 
 the calyx-teeth short ; the tube of the corolla scarcely longer than the 
 calyx ; the upper lip long and arched ; the lateral lobes of the lower 
 lip narrow, but not much smaller than the central one. Anthers 
 glabrous as in some exotic species, not hairy as in the other British 
 ones. Galeobdolon luteum, Huds. 
 
 In woods and shady places, in Europe and western Asia, extending 
 northwards into southern Scandinavia. Not uncommon, but local in 
 England and the east of Ireland, but found in Scotland. Fl. spring and 
 early summer. 
 
 XVII. TEUCRIUM. GEEMANDEE. 
 
 Herbs or undershrubs, varying much in habit ; the flowers few in 
 each whorl, usually turned to one side. Calyx of 5 teeth, often arranged 
 in 2 lips. Corolla apparently without an upper lip ; the 2 upper lobes 
 forming 2 small teeth, one on each side of the base of the lower lip, 
 which has thus 5 lobes, the middle one large and concave. Stamens 4, 
 protruding between the 2 upper teeth of the corolla. 
 
 A numerous genus, spread over all parts of the world, and always 
 known by the shape of the corolla. 
 
 Flowers in terminal 1-sided spikes or racemes. 
 Flowers pale yellow, 2 to each whorl. Calyx with 1 broad and 
 
 4 small teeth I. T. Scorodonia. 
 
 Flowers purple-red, 4 to 6 in each whorl. Calyx-teeth nearly 
 
 equal 4. T. Chamcedrj/8. 
 
 Flowers all axillary. Calyx-teeth nearly equal. 
 Softly hairy perennial. Leaves sessile, or nearly so, oblong, 
 
 toothed 2. T. Scordium. 
 
 Pubescent annual. Lefcves stalked, deeply divided into narrow 
 
 lobes 3. T. Botrys. 
 
 1. T. Scorodonia, Linn. (fig. 815). Wood-sage. Eootstock creep- 
 ing, the stems ascending or erect, hairy, about a foot high, slightly 
 branched, hard and almost woody at the base. Leaves stalked, ovate 
 or lanceolate, coarsely toothed, much wrinkled, downy, and green on 
 both sides. Flowers of a pale yellow, in pairs, with a small bract 
 under each pedicel, forming terminal and axillary 1 -sided racemes. 
 Upper tooth of the calyx very broad and turned back, the 4 lower teeth 
 email. Tube of the corolla slender, twice as long as the calyx ; the lip 
 almost as long, with a terminal concave lobe and 2 small lateral teeth 
 on each side. 
 
 In woods and hedges, throughout Europe and Eussian Asia, except 
 the extreme north. Abundant in Great Britain. Fl. summer and 
 autumn. 
 
 2. T. Scordium, Linn. (fig. 816). Water G.A. low, branching 
 perennial, procumbent and rooting at the base, or emitting creeping 
 
Teucrium.] LVII. LABIATE. 861 
 
 scions, and usually covered with short, soft hairs. Leaves oblong, to 
 1 inch long, coarsely toothed, usually narrowed at the base, but larger 
 and cordate in luxuriant specimens. Flowers of a pale purplish-red, 
 all axillary, turned to one side, in whorls of 6 or fewer, the pedicels 
 very slender. Calyx small, with 5 nearly equal teeth. 
 
 In wet, marshy places, generally dispersed over Europe and central 
 and Russian Asia, except the extreme north. Itare in Britain, having 
 been only found in a few English counties, chiefly eastern ; very rare 
 in Ireland. Fl. summer. 
 
 3. T. Botrys, Linn. (fig. 817). Cut-leaved G. An erect or decumbent 
 branching annual of 6 to 9 inches, more or less pubescent. Leaves 
 stalked, rhomboidal in outline, \ to f inch long, deeply divided into 
 linear entire or lobed segments. Flowers of a purplish-red, all axillary, 
 in whorls of 6 or fewer. Calyx broad, 3 to 4 lines long, very gibbous, 
 almost saccate on the under side at the base, with 5 short lanceolate 
 nearly equal lobes or teeth. 
 
 In waste places and borders of fields, in central and southern Europe, 
 from Spain to Silesia, extending northwards to Normandy, and in 
 Britain found in a few localities in Surrey. FL summer. 
 
 4. T. Chamaedrys, Linn. (fig. 818). Wall G. Stock perennial, 
 almost woody ; the stems rarely branched, ascending, hairy, 6 to 8 
 inches high. Leaves ovate, deeply toothed, wedge-shaped at the base, 
 green, and more or less hairy on both sides. Flowers reddish-purple, 
 in whorls of 2 to 6, forming a short, rather loose, terminal, 1-sided 
 raceme. Calyx loosely tubular, with 5 almost equal, pointed teeth. 
 
 On stony banks, and old walls, over the greater part of central and 
 southern Europe and western Asia, but not extending into Scandinavia. 
 In Britain, it has been found only in a few localities, on old walls, 
 having, although now well established, escaped from gardens ; in Ireland 
 it has been found in sandy fields, but very rarely. FL summer. 
 
 XVIII. AJUGA. BUGLE. 
 
 Low herbs, with purplish -blue or yellow flowers, in close whorls in the 
 upper axils, often forming terminal leafy spikes ; the corolla withering 
 but remaining attached after flowering. Calyx 5-cleft. Corolla with a 
 distinct tube ; the upper lip vr^v short, erect, and entire or nearly so ; 
 the lower lip longer and spreading, as in Germander. Stamens in pairs, 
 projecting beyond the upper lip or tooth of the corolla. Nuts rough 
 or wrinkled. 
 
 A rather extensive genus, spread over Europe, Asia, Africa, and 
 Australia, but unknown in America, differing from Germander in the 
 tooth-like upper lip of the corolla, and still more in habit. 
 
 Leaves entire, or coarsely toothed. Flowers blue or ash-coloured. 
 
 Plant glabrous, or slightly hairy, with creeping scions . 1. A. reptans. 
 
 Plant very hairy, without creeping scions 2. A. genevensis. 
 
 Leaves deeply divided into linear lobes. Flowers yellow . . 3. A. Chamcepitys. 
 
 1. A. reptans, Linn. (fig. 819). Creeping AThe whole plant is 
 glabrous, or with a few hairs chiefly amongst the flowers. The short 
 stock emits creeping scions and a tuft of radical leaves, which are 
 obovate, 1 to 2 inches long, entire or broadly crenate, and narrowed 
 
862 THE LABIATE FAMILY. [Ajuga. 
 
 into a stalk nearly as long as the leaf. Flowering "stems erect, often 
 only 2 or 3 inches, rarely near a foot high, with short, ovate or obovate, 
 nearly sessile leaves ; the upper ones often coloured, small, and bract- 
 like. Flowers in close whorls in the axils of nearly all the leaves ; the 
 upper ones forming a cylindrical leafy spike. Corolla blue, or rarely 
 flesh-colour or white, with the tube much longer than the calyx. 
 
 In pastures and woods, throughout Europe and western Asia, except 
 the extreme north. Abundant in Britain. Fl. spring and early summer. 
 
 2. A. genevensis, Linn. (fig. 820). Erect B. Much like A. reptans, 
 but has no creeping scions, and is much more hairy ; the stock has a 
 tuft of rather large, spreading radical leaves, and one or more erect or 
 ascending flowering stems, with the leaves often coarsely toothed. 
 Calyx very hairy. Floral leaves in the pyramidal variety, the only one 
 found in Britain, broadly ovate, longer than the flowers, and crowded 
 with them in a pyramidal or quadrangular leafy spike. 
 
 The species has a very wide range over Europe, and central and 
 Russian Asia, to the Himalayas and China, although not an arctic plant. 
 Fl. early summer. The pyramidal variety, common in northern Europe 
 and the great mountain-ranges of central Europe, is the only British 
 form ; it occurs but rarely in the Scotch Highlands, and in the great 
 island of Aran, off the coast of Ireland. This variety is usually dis- 
 tinguished as a species (A. pyramidalis, Linn.), but its peculiarities 
 appear to be owing to station, and it is never more marked than in 
 recently burnt pastures. 
 
 3. A. Chamaepitys, Schreb. (fig. 821). Yellow B. t Ground Pine. 
 A low, much-branched, hairy annual. Leaves much crowded, and deeply 
 divided into 3 linear lobes ; the lateral ones sometimes again divided. 
 Flowers yellow, in axillary pairs, always shorter than the leaves. 
 
 In dry, cultivated, and waste stony places, roadsides, &c., chiefly in 
 limestone soils, in central and southern Europe and western Asia, extend- 
 ing northwards over the greater part of Germany. In Britain, limited 
 to some of the south-eastern or eastern counties of England. Fl. the 
 whole season. 
 
 LVIII. VERBENACEJE. THE VERVEIN FAMILY. 
 Herbs, shrubs, or trees, with opposite or rarely alternate 
 leaves. Flowers of Labiatce, except that the ovary is entire, 
 with the style proceeding from the top. Fruit dry or succulent, 
 usually shorter than the persistent calyx, 2- or 4-celled, with 1 
 seed in each cell. 
 
 A large family, chiefly American or from the warmer regions of Asia 
 and Africa. Besides the numerous cultivated species of Verbena, 
 several exotic genera, such as Lantana, Vitex, &c., are familiar to our 
 gardeners. 
 
 I. VERBENA. VERVEIN. 
 
 Herbs or rarely shrubs, with opposite stem-leaves, and alternate 
 flowers in terminal spikes. Calyx 5-toothed. Corolla with a distinct 
 tube, and a rather unequally 5 -cleft, spreading limb. Stamens 4, or 
 
Verbena.] LVIII. VERBENACE.E. 363 
 
 rarely only 2, included in the tuba Fruit enclosed in the calyx, divid- 
 ing into 4 1 -seeded nuts. 
 
 A genus confined in Europe to one or two species, but comprising 
 numerous American ones, which have been still more multiplied in our 
 gardens by the more or less permanent varieties or races produced by 
 cultivation. 
 
 1. V. officinalis, Linn. (fig. 822). Common V. A nearly glabrous, 
 erect perennial, 1 to 2 feet high, with long, spreading, wiry branches. 
 Lower leaves obovate or oblong, stalked, and coarsely toothed or cut ; 
 the upper ones few, sessile, and lanceolate. Flowers very small, in 
 long, slender spikes, the lower ones becojning distant as the spike 
 lengthens, each one sessile in the axil of a small bract. 
 
 On roadsides and on waste places, in central and southern Europe and 
 Asia, extending northwards into southern Sweden. Frequent in the 
 southern counties of England, rare in the north and in Ireland, unknown 
 in Scotland. Fl. summer and autumn. 
 
 LIX. PLUMBAGINE!. THE PLUMBAGO FAMILY. 
 
 Herbs, or rarely under?hrubs, usually hard and stiff; the 
 leaves mostly or entirely radical ; the flowers in terminal heads, 
 spikes, or panicles. Calyx tubular, often enlarged and petal- 
 like at the top. Corolla of 5 petals, often united at the base. 
 Stamens 5, inserted at the base of the corolla or between the 
 petals. Ovary single, with 1 cell, and a single, suspended ovule, 
 but bearing 5 styles, either quite distinct or united below the 
 middle. Capsule either indehiscent or opening irregularly, 
 and enclosing a single seed. 
 
 A small family, extending over most parts of the world, but chiefly 
 within the influence of the sea-air, or occasionally on high mountains. 
 Besides the two British genera, some species of Plumbago or Leadwort 
 (which gives its name to the family) are cultivated as ornamental 
 
 plants. 
 
 Flowers in terminal panicles or spikes. Styles glabrous . . 1. STATUTE. 
 Flowers in globular heads. Styles hairy at the base .... 2. AKMKRIA. 
 
 I. STATICE. STATICE. 
 
 Flowers solitary or 2 or 3 together, in little spikelets within 2 bracts, 
 these spikelets forming 1-sided spikes, arranged either in a dichotomous 
 or trichotomous panicle, or, in some exotic species, forming a single 
 spike. Calyx more or less expanded at the top into a dry, membranous, 
 coloured, and slightly 5-lobed limb, each lobe traversed by a green or 
 dark nerve. Petals slightly united at the base, the stamens inserted at 
 their point of union. Styles glabrous. 
 
 The geographical range is the same as that of the family, of which 
 this genus includes the great majority of species. 
 
 leaves usually several inches long, the veins pinnate (when 
 vwibje). Panicle very spreading and corymbose . . . 
 
364 THE PLUMBAGO FAMILY. [Statue. 
 
 Leaves usually not above an inch, with 1 or 3 ribs, and no pin- 
 nate veins. Panicle elongated, usually 1-sided. 
 
 Branches all, or nearly all flowering .... . 2. S. auricidcefolia. 
 
 Short, flowerless, intricate branches very numerous . . 3. S. reticulata. 
 
 Several exotic species are occasionally cultivated in our flower-gardens 
 or planthouses. 
 
 1. S. Limonium, Linn. (fig. 823). Sea Lavender. Stock, short and 
 thick, with tufts of radical leaves from 2 to 5 or 6 inches long, obovate 
 or oblong, quite entire, glabrous, and narrowed at the base into a long 
 stalk ; the midrib is alone prominent when fresh, but when dry the 
 lateral reticulate veins branching from it distinctly appear. Flower- 
 stem erect, leafless, 6 inches to a foot or even more high, repeatedly 
 forked, so as to form a broad corymbose panicle, with a membranous 
 bract at each division. Flowers numerous, in short, rather loose spikes 
 at the ends of the branches, with a green bract, coloured at the edge, 
 under each flower. Calyx green at the base, dry, scarious, and of a 
 pale purple in its upper part, with 5 short, broad teeth, which are often 
 slightly toothed or jagged. Petals of a bluish purple, at the time of 
 flowering rather longer than the calyx, but the latter becomes subse- 
 quently much enlarged, so as to assume the appearance of a corolla 
 concealing the real one. 
 
 In maritime sands and salt-marshes, on the coasts of western Europe, 
 the Mediterranean, and western Asia, and apparently the same species 
 on the South American and Californian sea-shore. Frequent on the 
 coasts of England and Ireland ; eastern Scotland only. PL summer and 
 autumn. A small variety, with less compact spikes, has been described 
 as a species, under the name of S. bahusiensis, Fries, or S. rariftora, 
 Drejer. It grows in the same situations, and is often very difficult to 
 distinguish, even as a variety. 
 
 2. S. auriculsefolia, Vahl. (fig. 824). Rock S. Eesembles in many 
 respects S. Limonium, but the tufted stock is more branched and com- 
 pact. The leaves are much smaller, usually scarcely 1 and rarely 2 
 inches long, with shorter stalks, and, when dry, often show a lateral 
 nerve on each side of the midrib, but never any diverging veins. Stems 
 about 6 to 10 inches high. Spikes more compact, with rather larger 
 flowers than in S. Limonium, but the spikes themselves are fewer and 
 more distant, forming an elongated, not a corymbose panicle. The 
 bracts are greener and longer. binervosa, G. E. Sm. S. intermedia, 
 Syme, & Dodartii t Gir., and S. occidentalis, Lloyd. 
 
 On dry, rocky, maritime banks, or more rarely in sands, on the 
 shores of western Europe, penetrating also far along the Mediter- 
 ranean. In Britain, it extends up the west coast to Wigtonshire, 
 but not beyond Lincolnshire on the east coast, and occurs in Ireland. 
 Fl. summer. 
 
 3. S. reticulata, Linn. (fig. 825). Matted S. This is a still smaller 
 
 Slant than the last, with leaves often not more than 6 lines long ; the 
 >wer branches of the panicle numerous, very much branched, and 
 usually without flowers, whilst the central ones bear numerous short 
 spikes of small flowers, with the bracts white and scarious nearly 
 from the base. S. bettidifolia, Gouan. 
 
 In maritime sands, all round the Mediterranean and in western 
 Asia, extending more sparingly up the west coast of France. In 
 
Statice.] LIX. PLUMBAGINE^l. 365 
 
 Britain only in the counties of Norfolk, Suffolk, and Cambridge. PI. 
 summer. 
 
 II. AEMERIA. THEIFT. 
 
 Flowers in a terminal, globular head, intermixed with scarious scales, 
 of which the outer ones form a kind of involucre, and the 2 outer- 
 most of all are lengthened below their insertion into appendages form- 
 ing a sheath round the upper part of the peduncle. Calyx usually 
 drier and more scarious than in Statice, the petals scarcely united at 
 their very base, and the styles hairy in the lower part. 
 
 A genus of very few species, separated from Statice chiefly on account 
 of their inflorescence, which gives them a peculiar habit. 
 
 Leaves narrow-linear, 1-nerved. Teeth of the calyx short . . 1. A. vulgaris. 
 Leaves lanceolate-linear, 3- or 4-nerved. Teeth of the calyx long 
 
 and fine 2. A. plantaginea. 
 
 1. A. vulgaris, Willd. (fig. 826). Common T., Sea pvnLThe stock 
 forms perennial tufts, with numerous radical leaves, all narrow-linear, 
 entire, with a single prominent midrib. Flowering stems simple and 
 leafless, glabrous or shortly downy, 3 or 4 inches to twice that 
 height, each bearing a globular head of pink or sometimes white 
 flowers ; the petal-like border of the calyx crowned by 5 very short, 
 slender teeth. 
 
 On muddy or sandy sea-shores, and on maritime rocks, in the northern 
 hemisphere, from the Arctic regions to near the tropics, reappearing 
 in the southern hemisphere beyond the tropics, and also at consider- 
 able elevations in the high mountain- chains of Europe and Asia. 
 Abundant on our British coasts and on the tops of some of the Scotch 
 mountains. Fl. summer. [The mountain form has rather broader 
 leaves, and is var. planifolii, Svme.] 
 
 2. A. plantaginea, Willd' (fig. 827). Plantain T. Very near the 
 last, and perhaps one of its numerous forms, but the leaves are much 
 broader, usually marked with 3 or 5 parallel nerves, the flower-stalk is 
 often a foot high or more, and the slender teeth of the calyx are much 
 longer than in A. vulgaris. 
 
 On sandy heaths and wastes, in western Europe, extending northward 
 to the English Channel and eastward to the Rhine. In our flora only 
 in Jersey. Fl. summer. 
 
 LX. PLANTAGINEA. THE PLANTAIN FAMILY. 
 
 Herbs, with radical, tufted or spreading leaves, and leafless 
 flower-stalks, bearing a simple spike or a single terminal flower 
 (the stem in some exotic species becoming elongated, branched, 
 and leafy). Sepals 4. Corolla small, scarious, with an ovato 
 or cylindrical tube, and 4 spreading lobes. Stamens 4, alter- 
 nating ^ith the lobes of the corolla, and usually very long. 
 Ovary 1-, 2-, or 4-celled, with 1 or more ovules in each cell, and 
 
866 THE P LAKTAIN FAMILY. [Plantago. 
 
 terminating in a long, simple style. Capsule opening trans- 
 versely or indehiscent. 
 
 A small Order, widely spread over the globe, but most abundant in 
 the temperate regions of the Old World. 
 
 Flowers hermaphrodite, in terminal heads or spikes ... 1. PLANTAGO. 
 Flowers unisexual, solitary, or 2 together, the males stalked, the 
 
 females sessile amongst the leaves 2. LITTORELLA. 
 
 I. PLANTAGO. PLANTAIN. 
 
 Flowers hermaphrodite, in heads or spikes on a leafless peduncle. 
 Capsule 2- or 4 -celled, with 2 or more seeds. 
 
 The genus comprises the whole family, with the exception of the 
 single species of Littordla. 
 
 Leaves ovate or lanceolate, strongly ribbed. 
 Leaves very broad, stalked. Spike long. Capsule several- 
 seeded 1. P. major. 
 
 Leaves ovate, almost sessile. Spike cylindrical. Capsule 1- 
 
 seeded 2. P. media. 
 
 Leaves lanceolate. Spike ovoid, or shortly cylindrical. Capsule 
 
 2-seeded 3. P. lanceolata. 
 
 Leaves linear, entire or pinnatifid. 
 
 Leaves entire, or very slightly toothed. Ovary 2-celled . . 4. P. maritima. 
 Leaves deeply toothed or pinnatifld. Ovary 4-celled . . . 5. P. Coronopus. 
 
 1. P. major, Linn. (fig. 828). Greater P. Rootstock short and 
 thick. Leaves erect or spreading, broadly ovate, often 4 or 5 inches 
 long and nearly as broad, entire or toothed, glabrous or downy, marked 
 with 7 (rarely 9 or only 5) prominent, parallel ribs, converging at the 
 base into a rather long footstalk. Peduncles usually longer than the 
 leaves, bearing a long, slender spike of sessile flowers, smaller than 
 in the two following species. Sepals green in the centre, scarious 
 on the edges. Stamens longer than the corolla, but shorter than in 
 the two following species. Capsule 2-celled, with from 4 to 8 seeds 
 in each cell. 
 
 In pastures, on roadsides, and in waste places, throughout Europe 
 and Russian and central Asia, and has spread with cultivation over 
 almost every part of the globe. Very abundant in Britain. Fl. 
 summer and autumn. It varies much in size ; the spike of flowers is 
 seldom less than 2 inches, sometimes as much as 6 inches long. [P. 
 intermedia, Gilis., is a dwarf downy form with ascending scapes.] 
 
 2. P. media, Linn. (fig. 829). Hoary P. Rootstock thick, almost 
 woody, and branched as in P. lanceolata. Leaves ovate, sessile, usually 
 closely spreading on the ground, more' or less hoary with a short down, 
 and marked with 5 or 7 ribs. Peduncles long and erect, bearing a 
 dense cylindrical spike, shorter and much thicker than in P. major, 
 but yet longer than in P. lanceolata, varying from 1 to near 2 inches in 
 length. Flowers and capsules of P. lanceolata, except that the 4 sepals 
 are free, the corolla more silvery, and the stamens pink or purple. 
 Ovary with 2 seeds in each cell, but they often do not all ripen, and 
 the capsule has then but 3 or 2 altogether. 
 
 In dry, close pastures, chiefly in limestone districts, in most parts of 
 Europe and western Asia. Abundant in similar situations in England 
 
Plantago.] LX. PLANTAGINE^3. 367 
 
 and south of Scotland, but not in Ireland, except where introduced. 
 PL early summer, and often again in autumn. 
 
 3. P. lanceolata, Linn. (fig. 830). Ribwort P. Rootstock short, 
 lint thick and woody, and often much branched, bearing tufts of woolly 
 hairs among the leaves. Leaves erect or spreading, lanceolate, varying 
 much in size, but usually 2 to 4 inches long, slightly hairy, with 3 or 5 
 ribs, and more or less tapering into a stalk at the base. Peduncles 
 longer than the leaves, erect and angular. Spike ovoid or oblong, 
 usually 6 lines to near an inch long, but sometimes very small and 
 globular, or, in very luxuriant specimens, becoming cylindrical, and 
 exceeding an inch. Sepals scarious, marked with a prominent green 
 rib ; the two lower ones often combined into one. Stamens more than 
 twice as long as the corolla, with slender white filaments and yellow 
 anthers. Capsule with 2 hemispherical seeds attached to the partition 
 by their inner face. 
 
 In meadows, pastures, and waste places, with the same widely ex- 
 tended geographical range as P, major, and equally abundant in Britain. 
 Fl. the whole season. [A variety, P. Timbali, Jord., with broad silvery 
 margins of the bracts and sepals, occurs in fields, &c., but is not in- 
 digenous.] 
 
 4. P. maritima, Linn. (fig. 831). Sea P. Stock often more 
 branched than in the preceding species, with some long hairs in tufts 
 among the leaves. Leaves narrow-linear, thick and fleshy, pointed, 
 entire or slightly toothed, with scarcely prominent ribs. Peduncles 
 cylindrical, longer than the leaves. Spike cylindrical, 1 to 2 inches 
 long, not so dense or so thick as in the two preceding species. 
 Flowers rather smaller than in P. lanceolata. Sepals all usually dis- 
 tinct. Capsules with 2 seeds only. 
 
 On muddy sea-shores, and in salt-marshes, in Europe, central Asia, 
 at the northern and western extremities of America, and in South 
 Africa. It occurs also occasionally inland, especially in the principal 
 mountain-ranges of Europe. Frequent on the British coasts and on 
 some of the Scotch and Yorkshire mountains. Fl. late in summer and 
 autumn. 
 
 5. P. Coronopus, Linn. (fig. 832). Sucks-horn P. Rootstock short 
 and thick, scarcely branched. Leaves spreading, in a dense tuft, linear 
 or linear-lanceolate, or pinnatifid with linear segments, more or less 
 hairy, with scarcely prominent ribs. Spikes cylindrical, 1 to 2 inches 
 long. The flowers rather smaller than in P. maritima; the sepals broad 
 and ciliate. Ovary with 4 cells, each with a single ovule, but it often 
 happens that only 1 or 2 in each capsule attain their maturity. 
 
 In dry, stony, or sandy situations, especially near the sea, in Europe, 
 north Africa, and western Asia. Common in Britain. Fl. summer and 
 autumn. 
 
 II. LITTORELLA. LITTOREL. 
 
 A single species, distinguished generally from Plantago by the in- 
 florescence, the monoecious flowers, and a 1 -seeded, indehiscent fruit. 
 
 1. L. lacustris, Linn. (fig. 833). LittoreL The small perennial root- 
 stock bears a tuft of bright green, narrow-linear, entire radical leaves. 
 
368 THE PLANTAIN FAMILY. [LiUordla. 
 
 from l to 3 inches long. Male peduncles radical, about an inch long, 
 with a single or rarely 2 terminal flowers, and a small bract lower down. 
 Sepals narrow. Corolla like that of a Plantago, but with small lobes. 
 The stamens, which form the most conspicuous part of the plant, have 
 slender filaments, full half an inch long, terminated by large, ovate 
 anthers. Female flowers concealed amongst the leaves, consisting of a 
 sessile calyx, split into 3 or 4 unequal sepals, enclosing a small ovary, 
 with a long thread-like style. Fruit a small nut. 
 
 In mud and wet sand, on the margins of pools, in northern Europe, 
 extending far into the Arctic regions, but chiefly confined to moun- 
 tains in central and southern Europe. Appears to be widely distri- 
 buted in Britain, though seldom observed, for it often remains under 
 water without flowering, when its leaves become longer and grass-like. 
 Fl. summer. 
 
 LXI. ILLECEBRACEJE. THE ILLECEBRUM FAMILY. 
 
 Low herbs, either annual or with a perennial, sometimes 
 woody stock, and annual flowering branches, usually spreading 
 or decumbent ; opposite or rarely alternate leaves ; small 
 scarious stipules (rarely deficient); and small, often granular 
 flowers, in terminal or axillary cymes or bunches, rarely soli- 
 tary. Calyx shortly or deeply divided into 5, rarely 4 or 3 
 lobes or segments. Petals either as many, inserted at the base 
 of the sepals, or represented by as many small filaments, or 
 none. Stamens as many as the sepals, rarely fewer, inserted 
 between the petals. Ovary and capsule 1-celled. Styles or 
 sessile stigmas 2 or 3. Seeds solitary, with a curved embyro, 
 and mealy albumen. 
 
 A small Order, widely diffused over the globe, intermediate between 
 Caryophyllacece and Amarantacece, to which it appears on the whole the 
 most nearly allied, for the petals, except in Corrigiola, are reduced to 
 small filaments, which may be considered as imperfect stamens, or are 
 altogether wanting as in Amarantacea:, thus placing the family amongst 
 Monochla my dee. 
 
 Leaves alternate .... 1. CORRIQIOLA. 
 
 Leaves opposite. 
 
 Calyx with a distinct ovoid or globular tube . . . .4. SCLERANTHUS. 
 Calyx divided almost to the base. 
 
 Flowers green. Calyx without points 2. HERNIARIA. 
 
 Flowers white. Calyx with 6 points a. ILLEOBBRUM, 
 
 L CORRIQIOLA. STRAPWORT. 
 
 Annuals, with alternate leaves, and small white flowers in terminal 
 cymes. Calyx of 5 divisions. Petals 5, oblong or oval. Stamens 5. 
 Stigmas 3, sessile. Seed solitary, in a small nut, enclosed in the calyx. 
 
Corriyiola.] LXI. ILLECEBRACE^ffiL 369 
 
 Besides the British species there are two or three others in southern 
 Europe, Africa, and South America, all seacoast plants. 
 
 1. C. littoralis, Linn. (fig. 834). Strap-wort. Stems numerous, 
 procumbent or ascending, slightly branched, slender, and glabrous. 
 Leaves linear or oblong, obtuse, tapering at the base, with a minute 
 scarious stipule on each side. Flowers crowded in little heads or cymes 
 at the ends of the branches ; the white, ovate or oblong petals barely 
 protruding beyond the calyx, whose divisions, however, are white and 
 petal-like on the margin, and green in the centre only. Nuts enclosed, 
 when ripe, in the scarcely enlarged calyx. 
 
 On the sandy seashores of western and southern Europe, and northern 
 Africa, extending sparingly into the east Mediterranean region, and 
 western Asia, occurring here and there more inland in west-central 
 Europe. In Britain, confined to the coasts of Devon and Cornwall. 
 FL summer and autumn. 
 
 II. HERNIARIA. RUPTURE-WORT. 
 
 Herbs, either annual or with a perennial stock of short duration ; with 
 prostrate, much branched, annual stems ; opposite leaves ; very minute, 
 scarcely visible scarious stipules ; and small, green, granular flowers, 
 crowded in little axillary cymes. Calyx of 5 divisions. Stamens 5, 
 alternating with 5 small filaments. Stigmas 2. Seed solitary, in a thin, 
 indehiscent capsule enclosed in the calyx. 
 
 genus of very few species, all growing in sandy places, chiefly near 
 the sea, in southern Europe, central Asia, and Africa. 
 
 1. H. glabra, Linn. (fig. 835). Common R. The very much branched 
 stems spread along the ground to the length of a few inches, and are 
 usually crowded from the base with their little green flowers intermixed 
 with small, opposite, oblong, obovate, or rarely orbicular leaves. The 
 whole plant is glabrous, with the exception of a few usually recurved 
 hairs at the edge of the leaves. 
 
 In sandy places, in temperate and southern Europe and Russian Asia, 
 extending into Scandinavia, but not to high latitudes. In Britain, it 
 occurs in several counties of southern and central England. Fl. summer. 
 It varies with the clusters of flowers all crowded into a leafy spike, or, 
 in H. ciliata, Bab., the lower ones separated by considerable intervals. 
 
 [H. hirsuta, Linn., distinguished by having narrow hirsute leaves, is a 
 very common Continental and west Asiatic species, and has lately been 
 found near Christchurch, in Hampshire.] 
 
 III. ILLECEBRUM. ILLECEBRUM. 
 
 Calyx of 5 thickish white divisions, hooded at the top, with a subulate 
 point. Stamens 5, alternating with 5 small filaments. Stigmas 2, 
 sessile. Seed solitary, in a capsule enclosed in the calyx, but opening 
 at the base in 5 or 10 valves, which remain cohering at the top. 
 
 A genus now reduced to a single species, but which formerly included 
 several south European ones, now forming the genus Paronychia. 
 
 1. I. verticillatum, Linn. (fig. 836). A small, glabrous, much 
 branched annual, prostrate and spreading at the base ; the branches 
 
 2* 
 
870 THE ILLECEBBUM FAMILY. [Illecclrum. 
 
 ascending, from 1 to 3 inches in height, covered in their whole length 
 with the shining white whorls of flowers, in the axils of opposite, 
 obovate, green leaves. Sepals somewhat enlarged after flowering, but 
 even then but little more than half a line long, green on the inner edge, 
 but thickened and of a pure white on the back, with a fine point, giving 
 the whole calyx a 5 -ribbed form, something like the capsule of a Sedum. 
 Petals, stamens, and ovary very minute. 
 
 In sands, and especially in sandy marshes, in central and southern 
 Europe, from the west coast to the Eussian frontier. In Britain, only 
 in Devonshire, Cornwall, and the Channel Islands. PL. summer. 
 
 IV. SCLERANTHUS. KNAWEL. 
 
 Small, much branched herbs, with opposite narrow leaves, connected 
 by a narrow, transparent edge at the base ; and numerous small, green 
 flowers, in crowded terminal cymes. Calyx-tube ovoid or campanulate, 
 the limb 5-lobed. Stamens 5, alternating with 5 small filaments, all 
 inserted at the top of the calyx -tube. Styles 2. Seeds solitary in a 
 little nut, enclosed in the somewhat hardened tube of the calyx. 
 
 Besides the two British species, the genus comprises two or three 
 from southern Europe, closely resembling them, and perhaps mere 
 varieties. 
 
 Boot annual. Calyx-lobes pointed 1. S, annuus. 
 
 Stock perennial. Calyx-lobes obtuse, edged with white . . . 2. S. perennis. 
 
 1. S. annuus, Linn. (fig. 837). Annual K. A much branched, erect 
 or spreading annual, 2 to 3 inches high, glabrous or very slightly downy. 
 Leaves very narrow, 2 to 3 lines long. Calyx enlarged after flowering 
 to about 1 lines in length ; the lobes stiff, erect, narrow, pointed, about 
 equal in length to the tube. 
 
 In fields and waste places, over the whole of Europe and western 
 Asia, except the extreme north. Abundant in England, Ireland, and 
 southern Scotland, but scarce in the north. Fl. aU summer. 
 
 2. S. perennis, Linn. (fig. 838). Perennial K. This species so much 
 resembles S. annuus, that it is by some considered as a mere variety, 
 but the root and tufted lower part of the stem will last two or three 
 years. The flowering stems, usually about 2 inches high, are more 
 rigid, the flowers more densely collected in terminal cymes, and the 
 calyx is rather smaller, with obtuse divisions, bordered by a much more 
 conspicuous white edging. 
 
 With nearly the same general range in Europe and Asia as S. annuus, 
 it is everywhere more local. In Britain it appears to be confined to 
 eastern and southern England. Fl. att summer. 
 
 LXII. CHENOPODIACEJE. THE GOOSEFOOT FAMILY. 
 Herbs or undershrubs, often succulent, sometimes leafless, 
 more usually with alternate or rarely opposite leaves, and no 
 stipules ; the small, herbaceous flowers usually in sessile clus- 
 ters, either in axillary or terminal spikes or panicles, and often 
 
Salicornia.] LXII. CHENOPODIACE.S!. 871 
 
 unisexual. Perianth single, calyx-like, deeply divided into 5, 
 or in some flowers fewer segments. Stamens 5, opposite the 
 perianth-segments, rarely fewer. Ovary free, with a single 
 ovule. Styles 2 or 3, either free or united at the base. Fruit 
 consisting of a single seed, enveloped in a very thin or some- 
 times succulent pericarp, and enclosed in the persistent peri- 
 anth, which is sometimes enlarged or altered in form. Seed 
 usually orbicular and flattened ; the embryo curved or spirally 
 twisted, with or without albumen. 
 
 The Order is spread over the greater part of the world, and is rather 
 numerous in species, especially in maritime situations, or within the 
 influence of a saline soil or atmosphere, where they sometimes, in 
 combination with Artemisias, give a general grey aspect to the country. 
 They are not easily confounded with any other British Order, but 
 approach very near to Amarantacece, an exotic family, chiefly distin- 
 guished by the presence of 2 or 3 small bracts under each flower, and 
 by the tendency of the perianth to become scarious or coloured. 
 
 Stem succulent and jointed, without leaves. Stamens 1 or 2 . 1. SALICORNIA. 
 Btem leafy, not jointed. Stamens 5. 
 Leaves narrow, semi-cylindrical (as thick as broad). 
 Leaves rather succulent and linear, not prickly. Fruiting 
 
 perianth not altered 2. STLEDA. 
 
 Leaves prickly. Fruiting perianth encircled by a scarious 
 
 wing 3. SALSOLA. 
 
 Leaves flat 
 
 Perianth mostly 5-cleft and regular, even when in fruit 
 Fruiting perianth succulent, enlarged, with prominent 
 
 ribs or protuberances 6. BETA. 
 
 Fruiting perianth scarcely enlarged, herbaceous . . 4. CHENOPODIUM. 
 Perianth of the male flowers 5-cleft and regular. Fruiting 
 perianth (from female flowers) flat, consisting of 2 
 much enlarged segments 6. ATRIPLEX. 
 
 The Spinach of our gardens (Spinacia oleracea), probably from western 
 Asia, forms a genus closely allied to Atriplex, but with a differently 
 shaped fruiting perianth, and 4 styles. One or two species of Amarantus 
 belonging to the above-mentioned Amarantacece have occasionally 
 appeared amongst garden weeds in the neighbourhood of London, but 
 do not appear to have anywhere established themselves in Britain. The 
 Amarantacece include also the Love-lies-bleeding and Princes- feather (both 
 species of Amarantus), the globe Amaranth (a species of Oomphrena), the 
 Cock's-comb (Celosia), &c., of our gardens. [Amarantus retrqflexus, Linn. 
 and A. Blitum, Linn., very common warm country European and Asiatic 
 weeds, occur here and there as outcasts from gardens, where they have 
 been introduced with foreign seeds.] 
 
 I. SALICORNIA. MARSH SAMPHIRE. 
 
 Succulent, jointed herbs, sometimes hard and woody at the base, 
 without leaves. Flowers immersed in the upper articles (or internodes) 
 forming terminal, succulent, cylindrical spikes, each article having 6 
 flowers, 3 in a triangle on each side. Perianth succulent, flat, and 
 nearly closed at the top ; the stamens (usually 2 or only 1) protruding 
 through the minutely 3- or 4-toothed orifice. Style included in the 
 
872 THE GOOSEFOOT FAMILY. [/SWtcornto, 
 
 perianth, divided into 2 or 3 stigmas. Nut enclosed in the unchanged 
 succulent perianth. Seed ovoid, without albumen. Radicle bent back 
 over the cotyledons. 
 
 A genus of very few species, ranging over the salt-marshes of all parts 
 of the world. 
 
 1. S. herbacea, Linn. (fig. 839). Marsh Samphire, Glasswort.In its 
 simplest form this is a glabrous, bright green, succulent, erect annual, 
 scarcely 6 inches high, with few erect branches, each one terminated 
 by a spike, to 1 inch long. When luxuriant, after the first flowering, 
 branches shoot out from every joint or node as well as from the spike 
 itself, the lower ones become hard, and often procumbent, rooting at 
 the nodes, and the whole plant will extend to a foot or more ; and in 
 favourable situations a few plants will outlive the winter, so as to have 
 the appearance of undershrubs, but probably do not last beyond the 
 second year. 
 
 [A very variable plant. The British varieties, procumbens, ramosissima, 
 and pusilla, indicate these characters. A very different form usually 
 recognised as a species, is S. radicans, Sm., with perennial woody cre'eping 
 stems ; it is confined to western Europe, and in Britain to the coasts 
 from York to Devon.] 
 
 IL SUJEDA. SILffiDA. 
 
 Herbs or undershrubs, with rather small, linear, semi-cylindrical, succu- 
 lent leaves. Flowers and fruit of Okenopodium, except that the embryo 
 of the seed is coiled into a flat spiral, with little or no albumen. 
 
 A genus of very few species, ranging over the seacoasts of most parts 
 of the globe, readily distinguished amongst British Chenopodiacece by the 
 foliage as well as by the seed.; 
 
 Stem shrubby at the base. Styles 3 1. S. frutwosa. 
 
 Stem annual, much branched, or diffuse. Styles 2 . . . . 2. S. maritima. 
 
 1. S. fruticosa, Forsk. (fig. 840). Shrubby S. A branching perennial, 
 more or less shrubby at the base, sometimes erect, and 1 to 2 feet high, 
 sometimes low and spreading. Leaves numerous, linear but thick, 
 nearly cylindrical and succulent, 3 to 5 or rarely 6 lines long, of a pale 
 green. Flowers small, and solitary or 2 or 3 together, closely sessile in 
 the axils of the leaves. Styles 3, rather longer than the perianth. 
 
 In maritime sands, and salt marshes, all round the Mediterranean, in 
 central Asia, and up the western coasts of Europe to Holland, occurring 
 also here and there in America. In Britain, very local, and confined to 
 the eastern and southern coasts of England. FL autumn. 
 
 2. S. maritima, Dumort. (fig. 841). Herbaceous S. A low, much 
 branched annual, or sometimes biennial, of a green or reddish colour, 
 seldom a foot high, and often not above 2 or 3 inches. Leaves linear 
 and succulent as in S. fruticosa, but usually longer and sometimes more 
 pointed ; the lower ones often an inch long, the upper ones 3 to 6 lines. 
 Flowers small, green, and sessile, solitary or 2 or 3 together in the axils 
 of the leaves. Styles usually 2 only. 
 
 In salt-marshes and maritime sands, in Europe and central Asia, 
 extending northward to the shores of Scandinavia and the Baltic. 
 Common all round the British Isles. FL. summer and autumn. 
 
Salsofa] LXII. CHENOPODIACB2E. 873 
 
 III. SALSOLA. SALTWORT. 
 
 Herbs, with semi- cylindrical, succulent or prickly leaves. Perianth 
 regular, 5-cleft, and enclosing the fruit when ripe, as in Chenopodium 
 and Suceda; but the segments have then a small appendage at the top, 
 forming a horizontal, scarious wing round the perianth. Stamens 5. 
 Styles 2 or 3, often combined at the base, as in Chenopodium. Embryo 
 coiled into a spiral, with little or no albumen, as in Suceda. 
 
 The genus comprises a considerable number of maritime species, 
 chiefly from the Mediterranean and western Asia. 
 
 1. S. Kali, Linn. (fig. 842). Prickly A procumbent, glabrous 
 annual, with a hard, much branched stem, 6 inches to near a foot long. 
 Leaves all ending in a stout prickle, the lowest semi-cylindrical, linear, 
 slightly enlarged at the base; the uppermost shorter and broader, 
 nearly triangular. Flowers sessile in the upper axils. The appendage 
 of the perianth spreads horizontally over the fruit, but is usually shorter 
 than the surrounding floral leaves or bracts. 
 
 In maritime sands, and salt-marshes, in Europe and western Asia, 
 extending northwards to Scandinavia and the Baltic. Frequent on 
 the coasts of England and Ireland, and Scotland. Fl. summer and 
 autumn. 
 
 IV. CHENOPODIUM. GOOSEFOOT. 
 
 Herbs, either glabrous or covered with a mealy dust ; the leaves flat 
 and alternate ; the flowers small and green, in little sessile clusters, 
 collected into spikes in the axils of the upper leaves, or forming large 
 terminal panicles. Perianth of 5 (rarely fewer in a few flowers) equal 
 segments, which enclose the ripe fruit without appendages or alteration, 
 excepting a slight enlargement or thickening. Stamens 5 (rarely fewer). 
 Styles 2 or 3, often connected at the base. Embryo of the seed curved 
 or forming a ring round the albumen. 
 
 The species are rather numerous, widely distributed over the globe, 
 with fewer strictly maritime ones than in most other genera of the 
 Order. When young they much resemble the Atriplexes, but as the 
 flowering advances they can be always known by the want of the 
 peculiar fruiting perianth of that genus. 
 
 Perennial, with a thick, fleshy root, and broadly triangular, 
 
 dark green leaves . 9. C. Bonus-Henricus. 
 
 Annuals. Leaves green or grey. 
 Leaves all quite entire. Stems procumbent. 
 Plant mealy and whitish, with a nauseous smell when 
 
 rubbed .... I. C. Vulvaria. 
 
 Plant green and scentless 2. (7. polyspermum. 
 
 Leaves, at least the lower ones, sinuate, or toothed, or 
 
 lobed, or angular. 
 
 Leaves obtusely toothed or sinuate. Plant more or less 
 mealy-white. 
 Plant usually erect. Upper leaves narrow and entire, 
 
 whitish on both sides . . 3. C. album. 
 
 Plant procumbent. Leaves all sinuate, green above, 
 
 white underneath , . 4. C. glaucur*. 
 
 Lower leaves broad, irregularly and coarsely toothed or 
 lobed. Plant green (except sometimes C. murale). 
 
374 THE GOOSEFOOT FAMILY. [Chenopodvum. 
 
 Lower leaves broadly cordate or truncate at the 
 base. Clusters of flowers chiefly in a loose, ter- 
 minal, leafy panicle 8. C. hybridum. 
 
 Lower leaves wedge-shaped, or narrow at the base. 
 Clusters of flowers in axillary spikes, or in a 
 short, terminal, leafy panicle. 
 Axillary spikes erect, simple, or but little branched. 
 
 Seeds horizontal 6. C. urbicum. 
 
 Seeds vertical 6. C. rubrum. 
 
 Axillary spikes forked into spreading cymes . . 7. C. murale. 
 
 1. C. Vulvaria, Linn. (fig. 843). Stinking G. A procumbent or 
 spreading, much branched annual, seldom a foot long, covered with a 
 granular mealiness, and remarkable for a strong, stale-fish smell when 
 rubbed. Leaves small, ovate, all quite entire, on rather long stalks. 
 Clusters of flowers small, in short axillary and terminal racemes, often 
 branched, but not much exceeding the leaves in length. G. olidum, 
 Curt. 
 
 Under walls, in waste and rubbishy places, in Europe and western 
 Asia, extending northwards into southern Scandinavia. Occurs in 
 various parts of England and southern Scotland, more rare in the west, 
 and in Ireland. PL summer and autumn. 
 
 2. C. polyspermum, Linn. (fig. 844). Many-sfsded G. Usually a 
 procumbent or spreading, much-branched annual, with all the leaves 
 quite entire, as in C. Vulvaria, but without the granular mealiness or 
 the nauseous smell of that species. It is also sometimes erect, a foot 
 high, with numerous branches, ascending from the base. Leaves 
 usually rather thin, green, ovate, ^ to 2 inches long. Clusters of flowers 
 small, in short axillary spikes ; the upper ones forming an irregular 
 terminal spike or narrow panicle. Calyx-segments thin, green, not 
 covering the fruit as in C. album. 
 
 In cultivated and waste places, dispersed all over Europe and Russian 
 Asia, except the extreme north. In Britain, limited to England and 
 the Channel Islands. Fl. summer- and autumn. 
 
 3. C. album, Linn. (fig. 845). White G. A tough annual, usually 
 erect, 1 to 2 feet high, of a pale green, or more or less mealy- white, 
 especially the flowers and the under side of the leaves. Leaves stalked, 
 the lower ones ovate or rhomboidal, more or less sinuately toothed or 
 angular, the upper ones usually narrow and entire. Clusters of flowers 
 in short axillary spikes, either dense or interrupted, simple or slightly 
 branched ; the upper ones forming a long panicle, leafy at the base. 
 Fruit entirely enclosed in the perianth, and seeds all horizontal. 
 
 In cultivated and waste places, throughout Europe and central and 
 Russian Asia to the Arctic regions, and carried out with cultivation to 
 nearly all parts of the globe. The commonest species in Britain. FL 
 all summer and autumn. Specimens may sometimes occur with almost 
 all the leaves entire, but they have not the smell of Q. Vulvaria, are 
 usually more erect, and if perfect, the lower leaves at least will always 
 show a tendency to the angular or sinuate form. [C. faifolium, Sm., 
 included by Bentham under C. album, is a very marked form with 
 oblong-hastate leaves, and smaller dotted seeds which are^ not keeled. 
 C. viride, Linn., is a variety with green not mealy leaves and long lax 
 spikes.] 
 
 4. Q. glaucum, Linn. (fig. 846). Glaucous G. Sometimes a low, 
 procumbent plant, like 0. Vutwriet, sometimes more erect, but not so 
 
Chenopodium. 1 ] LXII. CHENOPODIACE^. 375 
 
 mnch so as G. album, and more branched. Leaves narrow-ovate or 
 oblong, sinuately toothed, but more regularly so than in any other 
 species, green above, mealy-white underneath. Clusters of flowers 
 small, mostly in axillary, nearly simple spikes. Perianth green or 
 slightly mealy, almost closing over the fruit, of which the seed is 
 usually erect, as in C. rubrum, or horizontal only in a few flowers. 
 
 In cultivated and waste places, dispersed over Europe and central 
 and Kussian Asia, except the extreme north. Occurs occasionally in 
 various parts of England, but not yet detected in Ireland or Scotland. 
 PL summer and autumn. 
 
 5. C. rubrum, Linn. (fig. 847). Red G. Very near C. urbicum, of 
 which it has the foliage and inflorescence, and only differs in that 
 most of the flowers have only 2 or 3 segments to the perianth, with the 
 seed erect, not horizontal, and usually much smaller. The whole plant 
 is more apt to turn red, especially near the sea. 
 
 On roadsides, and in waste places, especially near the sea, through- 
 out Europe and Eussian Asia, except the extreme north. Dispersed 
 over England, Ireland, and southern Scotland. Fl. summer and autumn. 
 [A variety with subentire more fleshy and triangular leaves is C. 
 botryodes, Sm.] 
 
 6. C. urbicum, Linn. (fig. 848). Upright G. An erect, rather stout, 
 slightly branched annual, 1 to 2 feet high, usually green, without the 
 mealiness of C. album. Lower leaves on long stalks, broadly ovate, 
 triangular or rhomboidal, almost always narrowed or wedge-shaped at 
 the base, coarsely and irregularly toothed or lobed, 2 or 3 inches long, 
 the upper ones narrower and more pointed. Clusters of flowers small 
 and numerous, in crowded axillary spikes, usually erect and slightly 
 branched, more slender than in 0. album. Perianth small and green, 
 not completely covering the fruit ; the seed is always horizontal. 
 
 Under walls, on roadsides, and in waste places, throughout Europe 
 and central and Eussian Asia, except the extreme north. In Britain, 
 chiefly near habitations, in England and Ireland. Fl. summer and 
 autumn. 
 
 7. C. murale, Linn. (fig. 849). Nettle-leaved G. An erect or de- 
 cumbent and much-branched annual, a foot high or rather more, either 
 green like Q. urbicum, or with a slight, whitish meal. Leaves broadly 
 ovate and coarsely toothed, as in C. urbicum, and the inflorescence is 
 also chiefly axillary, but the spikes are much branched, forming spread- 
 ing cymes. Calyx usually slightly mealy, almost closing over the fruit. 
 Seeds all horizontal. 
 
 Under walls, on roadsides, and in waste places, in temperate Europe 
 and Asia, as far northward as southern Sweden, and in some other 
 countries. Found, but rarely, near habitations, in England and very 
 rarely in Ireland, but does not extend into Scotland. Fl. summer and 
 autumn. 
 
 8. C. hybridum, Linn. (fig. 850). Maple-leaved G. An erect, branch- 
 ing annual, 1 to 2 or 3 feet high, green and glabrous. Leaves like those 
 of Spinach, rather thick, stalked, ovate, coarsely toothed, sinuate or with 
 a few broad lobes, the larger ones 2 or 3 inches long and broadly cordate 
 at the base, the upper ones narrower. Clusters of flowers in forked cymes, 
 forming a loose terminal panicle, scarcely leafy at the base. Perianth 
 green, leaving a considerable part of the fruit exposed. 
 
376 THE GOOSBFOOT FAMILY. IChenopodium. 
 
 In cultivated and waste places, dispersed over Europe, central and 
 Russian Asia, and North America. In Britain it occurs rarely, and only 
 in England as a weed of cultivation. PL summer and autumn. 
 
 9. C. Bonus-Henricus, Linn. (fig. 851). Good King Henry, AUgood. 
 Distinguished from all the preceding by its perennial stock, with a 
 thick, fleshy root, like that of a Rumex. Stems about a foot high, 
 scarcely branched. Leaves like those of Spinach, stalked, broadly tri- 
 angular, often above 3 inches long, sinuate or slightly toothed, rather 
 thick, and of a dark green ; the upper ones smaller, and nearly sessile. 
 Flowers numerous, in clustered spikes, forming a narrow terminal 
 panicle, slightly leafy at the base. Fruit completely concealed by the 
 perianth. Seeds vertical. 
 
 On waste ground, near villages and sheepfolds, in the mountain 
 districts of Europe and Russian Asia, except the extreme north. In 
 Britain, chiefly on roadsides, near villages and dwellings, but in many 
 places introduced only, having been formerly much cultivated as a pot- 
 herb. Fl. spring and all summer. 
 
 V. BETA. BEET. 
 
 Inflorescence and flowers of Chenopodium, except that each flower 
 has 3 small bracts at its base, and that the ovary and fruit are im- 
 mersed in the succulent base of the perianth, which thickens and 
 hardens as it ripens, becoming angular, and often toothed or prickly. 
 
 The species are very few, extending along the coasts of Europe, 
 western Asia, and Africa. 
 
 1. B. maritima, Linn. (fig. 852). Wild B. The wild Beet has a 
 short, hard stock of a few years' duration, with erect or spreading 
 branched stems about 2 feet high. Lower leaves large, broad, rather 
 thick, and green, the upper ones small and narrow. Flowers green like 
 those of Chenopodium, single or clustered, in long, loose, terminal spikes, 
 often branching into a leafy panicle. The ripe perianth forms a hard, 
 angular, often prickly mass, enclosing a single horizontal seed like that 
 of a Chenopodium. 
 
 On rocks, and in muddy sands by the seashore, in Europe, western 
 Asia, and northern Africa, extending northwards to the Baltic. Not 
 uncommon on the British coasts, south of Fife and Argyle. FL summer 
 and autumn. The white and red Beets, and the Mangel Wurzel (Root of 
 scarcity), are cultivated varieties of this species. 
 
 VI. ATRIPLEX. ORACHE. 
 
 Herbs or undershrubs, often covered with a grey or white scaly meal ; 
 the leaves flat and alternate, or the lower ones rarely opposite. Flowers 
 small and numerous, clustered in axillary spikes or terminal panicles as 
 in Chenopodium, but always of two kinds ; in some, which are usually 
 males only, the perianth is regular, and 5-cleft as in Chenopodium, with 
 5 stamens ; in the females the perianth consists of 2 flat segments (or 
 rather bracts, replacing the real perianth), either free or more or less 
 united at the edges, enclosing the ovary. After flowering this false 
 perianth enlarges, is often toothed at the edge, and covered with wart>- 
 
Atriplex.] LXII. CHENOPODIACEJE. 377 
 
 like excrescences. Seed usually vertical In some species there are 
 also a few regular female real perianths, which ripen without enlarging, 
 and contain a horizontal seed, as in Chenopodium. Embryo curved 
 round the albumen. 
 
 A considerable genus, widely spread over the maritime or saline 
 districts of the globe, scarcely any species besides the common one 
 being ever found inland, or away from the saline influence. 
 
 Segments of the fruiting perianth united nearly to the top. 
 
 Leaves all entire, and mealy-white. 
 
 Perennial, or shrubby at the base. Fruiting perianth ses- 
 sile 1. A. portulacoides. 
 
 Annual. Fruiting perianth distinctly stalked . . . . 2. A. pedunculata. 
 Segments of the fruiting perianth not united above the middle. 
 Annuals. Leaves either toothed or hastate, or, if entire, 
 narrow and green. 
 Segments of the fruiting perianth thin, and quite free. Plant 
 
 of 4 or 5 feet 3. A. hortensis. 
 
 Segments of the fruiting perianth thickish, and partially 
 
 united. Plant not above 3 feet, erect, or procumbent. 
 Floral leaves nearly sessile. Fruiting perianths mostly 
 
 axillary, white and scaly 5. A. rosea. 
 
 Leaves almost all stalked. Fruiting perianths mostly mixed 
 
 with the male flowers, green, or slightly mealy . . 4. A. patula. 
 
 The shrubby A. Halimus, from the shores of the Mediterranean, is 
 often cultivated in gardens, especially near the seacoast. 
 
 1. A. portulacoides, Linn. (fig. 853). Sea Purslane. A low, stragg- 
 ling, much branched shrub or undershrub, often shortly creeping, and 
 rooting at the base, 1 to 1 feet high, covered with a grey scaliness 
 closer than in other species. Leaves obovate or oblong, tapering at 
 the base, or the upper ones linear, seldom above an inch long, and 
 always entire. Flowers in short, interrupted spikes, forming a terminal 
 panicle. Fruiting perianth small and thick, triangular or nearly 
 orbicular ; the segments united very nearly to the top, where they are 
 more or less toothed. 
 
 On the seacoasts of Europe, western Asia, and northern Africa, 
 extending northwards to the Baltic. Common on maritime cliffs and 
 marshes from Ayr and Northumberland southwards ; very rare in 
 Ireland. FL summer. 
 
 2. A. pedunculata, Linn. (fig. 854). Stalked 0. Resembles A. 
 portulacoides in its entire, thickish leaves, scaly- white on both sides, 
 but is an annual only, with spreading branches, seldom a foot high ; 
 the leaves usually broader, the lower ones ovate or obovate. Fruiting 
 perianth always borne on a pedicel of 2 or 3 lines ; the segments 
 wedge-shaped, united at the top, where the two angles often project 
 into little recurved points. 
 
 In the saline districts of central and south Russian Asia, on the shores 
 of the Black Sea, the Baltic, and the North Sea, as far west as Belgium, 
 but apparently absent from the Mediterranean and the Atlantic coasts. 
 In Britain, only on the eastern shores of England. FL summer and 
 autumn. 
 
 3. A. hortensis, Linn. (fig. 855). Garden 0. An erect, stout annual, 
 attaining 4 or 5 feet in height. Leaves broadly triangular, cordate or 
 hastate, or the upper ones narrow, green or slightly white and mealy 
 underneath. Flowers very numerous and crowded, in a long, terminal 
 
378 THE GOOSEFOOT FAMILY. [Atriplex. 
 
 leafy panicle. Fruiting perianths of 2 broad, flat segments, distinct 
 nearly from the base, 3 or 4 lines long, quite entire, thin and net- veined, 
 closely clasping the flat vertical seed ; intermixed with them are also 
 several small, regular 5-cleft perianths, half closed over the fruit as in 
 Chenopodium. Seed horizontal. 
 
 Of east European or west Asiatic origin, but has long been cultivated 
 in kitchen-gardens, and was formerly much used as spinach, and has 
 established itself as an escape from cultivation in several parts of 
 Europe. In Britain, said to be tolerably abundant on the seacoast near 
 Ryde, in the Isle of Wight. Fl. end of summer and autumn. The Ryde 
 specimens are much nearer to the common garden form than to the 
 east European wild variety often distinguished under the name of A. 
 nitens, Rebent. 
 
 4. A. patula, Linn. (fig. 856). Common 0. A most variable plant 
 in stature, in the shape of the leaf, and in the fruiting perianth. It is 
 an annual, erect or prostrate, dark or pale green, or more or less mealy- 
 white, but never so thickly frosted or scaly as A. rosea. Leaves all 
 stalked ; the lower ones usually hastate and sometimes opposite ; the 
 upper ones often narrow and entire, or coarsely toothed. Flowers 
 clustered in rather slender spikes, forming narrow, leafy, terminal 
 panicles; the females mixed with the males, or a few in separate 
 axillary clusters. Segments of the fruiting perianth united to about the 
 middle, usually ovate or rhomboidal and pointed, often toothed at the 
 edge and warted or muricate on the back, but very variable in size and 
 shape, often of two kinds, a larger and a smaller, on the same plant. 
 
 On the seacoasts of Europe, Asia, and Africa, extending to the Arctic 
 regions, besides being very common inland as a weed of cultivation. 
 Abundant in Britain. Fl. the whole season except early spring. The 
 principal forms, which have been distinguished as species, although 
 they run very much one into another, are the following : 
 
 a. A. hastata, Linn, (deltoidea, Bab., JBabingtonii, Woods). Erect or 
 spreading. Lower leaves broadly triangular or hastate, often coarsely 
 and irregularly toothed. 
 
 b. A. erccta, Huds. Stem erect. Leaves lanceolate, the lower ones 
 broader and hastate. 
 
 c. A. angustifolia, Sm. Stem spreading or decumbent. Leaves mostly 
 lanceolate or the upper ones linear. 
 
 d. A. littoralis, Linn. Stems prostrate. Leaves still narrower than 
 in the last, often toothed. 
 
 All these varieties have maritime forms, with thicker succulent leaves, 
 in some specimens very green and shining, in others more or less mealy- 
 white, especially the variety deltoidea. 
 
 5. A. rosea, Linn. (fig. 857). Frosted 0. Resembles some of the 
 maritime varieties of A. patula, but is much more covered with a white 
 scaly meal ; the leafstalks are much shorter, the floral leaves almost 
 sessile, and the female perianths are mostly clustered in the axils of the 
 leaves, whilst the male flowers are in rather dense spikes, forming short 
 terminal panicles. Leaves usually broadly triangular or rhomboidal, and 
 coarsely toothed. Fruiting perianths always mealy- white, rather thick, 
 rhomboidal or orbicular, often warted ; the segments united to above 
 the middle, but not so high as in A. portulacoides. A. laciniata, Linn. 
 A. arenaria, Woods. A. farinosa, Dumort, 
 
Jtriptex.1 LXII. CHENOPODIACE.E. 379 
 
 On the seacoasts and In the saline districts of Europe, Asia, and 
 Africa, but not extending to^the Arctic regions. Not uncommon round 
 the British Isles. FL yammer and autumn. 
 
 LXIII. POLYGONACE^B, THE POLYGONUM FAMILY. 
 Herbs, or in some exotic species, shrubs, with alternate 
 leaves, and thin, scarious stipules, forming a sheath or ring 
 round the stem within the leafstalk. Flowers small, herba- 
 ceous or sometimes coloured, clustered in the axils of the leaves 
 or in spikes or racemes, forming terminal panicles. Perianth 
 of 6, 5, or fewer segments, regular and equal, or the inner ones 
 enlarged. Stamens variable in number, never more than 8 in 
 the British species. Ovary free, with a single ovule, but with 
 2, 3, or more styles or stigmas. Fruit a small, seed-like nut, en- 
 closed in the persistent perianth. Embryo of the seed straight 
 or curved, in a mealy albumen. 
 
 A considerable Order, dispersed over every part of the globe, from 
 the hottest tropical plains to the extreme Arctic regions, or to the 
 highest mountain summits, close to the limits of perpetual snows. 
 Some tropical species are tall, woody climbers, or erect shrubs, but the 
 majority of the Order are herbs approaching Ckenopodiacece in char- 
 acter, and sometimes in habit, but always readily known by their 
 sheathing stipules, even when reduced to a narrow ring or a mere line 
 surrounding the stem. They also very seldom acquire any of tha 
 mealiness of Chenopodiacece. 
 
 Fruiting perianth of 6 segments, 3 inner ones often enlarged . . 1. RUMEX. 
 Fruiting perianth of 4 segments, 2 inner ones enlarged . . .2. OXYRIA. 
 Fruiting perianth of 5 nearly equal segments 3. POLYGONUM. 
 
 The Rhubarbs of our gardeners and druggists are species of the genus 
 Rheum, belonging to Polygonacece, 
 
 1. RUMEX. DOCK. 
 
 Herbs or shrubs, the British species all perennials, with a thick root- 
 stock, and erect, furrowed annual stems ; the thin sheathing stipules 
 never fringed on the edge, but soon becoming torn or jagged. Lower 
 leaves stalked and often large. Flowers numerous, small, herbaceous, 
 though often turning red, usually pedicellate, in whorl-like clusters, 
 axillary or in terminal racemes, often branching into panicles. Perianth 
 deeply 6 -cleft ; when in fruit the 3 inner segments become enlarged 
 and close over the triangular nut. Stamens 6. Styles 3, very short, 
 with often tubercled, fringed stigmas. 
 
 A considerable genus, spread over the greater part of the world, 
 very readily distinguished from the rest of the Order, but the species 
 vary so much in appearance that it is often very difficult to fix their 
 real limits. They can also seldom be determined without the fruit- 
 ing perianth, from which most of the characters are taken. They 
 
380 THE POLYGONUM FAMILY. [Rumex. 
 
 may be readily distributed into two distinct sections, Rumex proper 
 and Acetosa. 
 
 Leaves never hastate at the base (though often cordate, with 
 obtuse auricles). Flowers mostly hermaphrodite (Ru- 
 MEX.) 
 Inner perianth-segments entire, or with one or two scarcely 
 
 perceptible teeth. 
 Segments broadly ovate, more or less cordate. Panicle 
 
 narrow and crowded when in fruit. 
 
 No tubercle on any of the perianth-segments . . 1. R. aquaticui. 
 A tubercle on one at least of the perianth-segments . 2. R. crispus. 
 Segments ovate, not cordate. 
 
 Tall water-plant. Lower leaves above a foot long. 
 Panicle erect. A tubercle on all three perianth- 
 segments 4. R. Ilydrolapathum, 
 
 Plant seldom above 3 feet. Lower leaves not a foot. 
 
 Panicle very spreading. Perianths small. 
 A tubercle on all three perianth-segments 
 
 . 5. R. conglomeratus. 
 
 A tubercle on one segment only 6. R. sanguineus. 
 
 Inner perianth-segments toothed on the edge, one at least of 
 
 the teeth ending in a fine point. 
 
 Panicle erect. Pedicels longer than the perianth . . 3. R. obtusifolius. 
 Panicle very spreading. Pedicels shorter than the fruit- 
 ing perianth. 
 Leaves chiefly radical. Pedicels thickened. Teeth of 
 
 the perianth-segments stiff and short . . . 7. R. pulcher. 
 Panicle leafy. Perianths densely clustered with long 
 
 fine teeth to the segments 8. R. maritimus. 
 
 Leaves, at least the lower ones, hastate (with acute auricles). 
 
 Flowers mostly unisexual (SORRELS). 
 Leaves oblong or broadly lanceolate. Innei segments of 
 
 the fruiting perianth enlarged and orbicular . . 9. R. Acetosa. 
 Leaves narrow lanceolate or linear. Inner segments of the 
 
 fruiting perianth not enlarged 10. -R. Acetosella. 
 
 Besides the above, R. alpinus, Linn., from the mountains of con- 
 tinental Europe, formerly cultivated for its root, a very broad-leaved 
 species of true Rumex, with entire, grainless perianth-segments, and 
 the French Sorrel (R. scutatus), also a common plant in Continental 
 mountains, sometimes cultivated as a Sorrel, have both been met with 
 occasionally in Scotland or northern England, near the gardens from 
 which they had escaped, but neither of them appears to be really 
 established in Britain. 
 
 1. B. aquaticus, Linn. (fig. 858). Smooth- Fruited D. Closely re- 
 sembles the larger and denser-flowered forms of R. crispus, of which 
 it may be a luxuriant variety. The leaves are usually not so much 
 crisped, sometimes nearly flat, and often 9 or 10 inches long and full 
 3 inches broad ; the panicle long and much crowded ; but the chief 
 difference is in the inner segments of the fruiting perianth, which are 
 of the same shape, but have no tubercle, although a slight thickening 
 of the midrib may be sometimes observed. 
 
 In rather rich and moist situations, in northern and Arctic Europe, 
 Asia, and America, and in the mountains of central Europe. In Britain, 
 confined to Scotland and the north of England. FL summer. 
 
 2. B. crispus, Linn. (fig. 859). Curled D. Stem 2 to 3 feet high, 
 with but few branches, usually short, and seldom spreading. Radical 
 leaves long and narrow, usually much waved or crisped at the edges, 
 and about 6 to 8 inches long, but varying much in size ; the upper ones 
 smaller and narrower gradually passing into mere bracts. Whorls of 
 
Rumex.] LXIII. POLYGONACE^. 381 
 
 flowers numerous, and when in fruit much crowded in a long narrow 
 panicle, although the slender pedicels are really longer than the perianths. 
 Inner segments of the fruiting perianth broadly ovate, more or less 
 cordate, one of them bearing on the midrib an ovoid or oblong, coloured 
 tubercle, whilst the others have the midrib only a little thickened, except 
 in the southern varieties, where all three have often a tubercle. 
 
 On roadsides, in ditches, pastures, and waste places, throughout Europe 
 and Kussian Asia, except the extreme north, and (probably naturalised) 
 in many other parts of the globe. Abundant in Britain. Fl. summer. 
 Specimens are occasionally found with the leaves rather broader and 
 the perianth-segments very slightly toothed, R. conspersus, Hartm., 
 showing an approach to R. obtusifolius. These are by some believed to 
 be hybrids between the two species, by others considered as a distinct 
 species, R. acutus, Linn. 
 
 3. R. obtusifolius, Linn. (fig. 860). Broad D. Stem 2 or 3 feet 
 high, and but slightly branched, as in .R. crispus, which it much re- 
 sembles. It differs, however, in the broader leaves, the radical ones often 
 8 or 9 inches, by 3 or 4, rounded at the top, and cordate at the base, 
 the upper ones narrower and more pointed ; in the looser and more 
 distinct whorls of flowers, and the less crowded panicles, although not 
 near so spreading as in R. sanguineus ; and especially in the inner 
 segments of the perianth, which, although often broadly ovate, are 
 never cordate, and are bordered below the middle by a few small teeth, 
 usually ending in a fine point. As in R. crispus, one or all three segments 
 have a small tubercle at the base. 
 
 In the same situations and at least as widely spread and as common 
 as R. crispus, with which and R. sanguineus it is usually mixed. Very 
 abundant in Britain. Fl. summer. A variety of this species, A', sylvestris, 
 Wallr., has nearly entire fruiting perianth segments. 
 
 4. R. Hydrolapathum, Huds. (fig. 861). Water D. Stem 3 to 5 
 feet high, slightly branched. Leaves long, lanceolate or oblong, usually 
 pointed, and flat or only very minutely crisped at the edges ; the lower 
 ones often 1 or 2 feet long, narrowed at the base into a long erect foot- 
 stalk. Panicle long and rather dense, leafy at the base, the branches 
 scarcely spreading. Inner perianth-segments ovate, not so broad as in 
 R. crispus, and never cordate, entire or scarcely toothed, with a large 
 oblong tubercle on all three, or rarely wanting on one of them. 
 
 On the edges of streams and pools, and in watery ditches, in central 
 and northern Europe and Russian Asia, but not an Arctic plant. Gene- 
 rally dispersed over England, Ireland, and southern Scotland. FL summer. 
 A variety with the margins of the petioles raised and truncate or cordate 
 inner perianth-segments has been distinguished under the name of R. 
 maximus, Schreb., R. latifolia, Borrer. 
 
 5. R. conglomeratus, Murr. (fig. 862). Clustered D. Resembles in 
 many respects R. sanguineus, of which it may be a tall, luxuriant variety, 
 showing some approach to R. Hydrolapaihum. Stem 2 or 3 feet high. 
 Leaves often pointed, as in R. Hydrolapathum, but more waved on the 
 edges, and the lower ones often rounded or even cordate at the base. 
 Panicle with spreading branches and distinct whorls, as in R. sanguineus, 
 but larger. Inner perianth-segments narrow-ovate, rather larger than 
 in R, aanguinrju, and usually all equal, with an oblong tubercle upon 
 each. 
 
882 THE POLYGONUM FAMILY. [Rumex. 
 
 In meadows, and waste places, usually in richer and wetter situations 
 than R. sanguineus, widely spread over Europe and central and Russian 
 Asia, except the extreme north, and apparently naturalised in many 
 other parts of the world. Generally distributed over Britain, but not 
 always readily distinguished from R. sanguineus. PL summer. [An 
 erect maritime variety, with narrower root-leaves, tapering panicle, 
 fewer narrower bracts, and larger fruiting sepals, occurs on all the 
 southern coasts, and is the R. rupestris, Le Gall.] 
 
 6. R. sanguineus, Linn. (fig. 863). Red-veined D. Stem not so 
 tall as in most of the preceding species, seldom above 2 feet, and more 
 branched. Radical leaves oblong or lanceolate, sometimes cordate at the 
 base, waved on the edges, and sometimes narrowed in the middle as in 
 R. pulcher. Panicle leafy at the base, with stiff, though slender, very 
 spreading branches ; the whorls of flowers all distinct. Pedicels snorter 
 than in the foregoing, but longer than in the following species. Fruiting 
 perianths small ; the inner segments narrow, and entirely or scarcely 
 toothed, one about 1 lines long, with a large tubercle, the two others 
 usually smaller, without any or only a very small tubercle. 
 
 On roadsides, in ditches, pastures, and waste places, throughout Europe 
 and Russian Asia, except the extreme north, usually accompanying R. 
 crispus and R. obtusifolius. Abundant in Britain. PL summer. It varies 
 considerably, and often assumes a red tint, especially on the leafstalks 
 and panicle. 
 
 7. B. pulcher, Linn. (fig. 864). Fiddle D.K rather low species, 
 often not a foot high, and seldom 2 feet, with stiff, very spreading 
 branches. Leaves chiefly radical, oblong, cordate at the base, and often 
 narrowed in the middle. Whorls of flowers all quite distinct, forming 
 very compact clusters ; the fruiting pedicels thickened and recurved, 
 shorter than the perianth. Inner segments toothed, as in R. obtusifolius, 
 but narrow-ovate, all 3, or only 1 or 2 of them bearing a tubercle, which 
 is often itself tubercled. 
 
 On roadsides and in waste places, in central and southern Europe and 
 western Asia, very common in the Mediterranean region, but not extend- 
 ing into northern Germany. In Britain, chiefly in southern England, but 
 occurs as far north as Nottingham and North Wales. Fl. summer. 
 
 8. B. maritimus, Linn. (fig. 865). Golden D. Stem 1 to \\ feet 
 high, often much branched. Leaves narrow-lanceolate or linear. Flowers 
 very small and very numerous, densely crowded in globular axillary 
 whorls, even the upper floral leaves being much longer than the flowers. 
 Pedicels slender but short. Inner segments of the fruiting perianth 
 lanceolate or triangular, fringed with rather long fine teeth, and with 
 a narrow-oblong tubercle upon each segment. The whole plant, and 
 especially the perianth, often assumes a yellowish hue. 
 
 In marshes, chiefly near the sea, in temperate Europe and Russian Asia, 
 extending northwards into Scandinavia. In Britain, apparently confined 
 to England and Ireland. Fl. summer. A more luxuriant variety, with 
 the whorls more distant, and rather shorter points to the teeth of the 
 perianth-segments, has been distinguished as R. palustris, Sm. 
 
 9. R. Acetosa, Linn. (fig. 866). Sorrel D. Stems scarcely branched, 
 1 to 2 feet high. Leaves chiefly radical, oblong, 3 to 5 inches long, 
 sagittate at the base with broad pointed auricles, of a bright green, and 
 very acid ; the stem-leaves few, on shorter stalks. Flowers dioecious 
 
Jlumex.] LXIII. POLYGONACEJE. 383 
 
 or sometimes monoecious, in long, terminal, leafless panicles, usually 
 turning red. Inner segments of the fruiting perianth enlarged, orbicular, 
 thin and almost petal-like, quite entire, without any tubercle, but each 
 with a minute scale-like appendage at the base, which, as well as the 
 small outer segments, is turned back on the pedicel. 
 
 In meadows and moist pastures, in Europe, central and Russian Asia, 
 in northern America, from the Mediterranean to the Arctic Circle, 
 ascending high into mountain-ranges, and reappearing in the southern 
 hemisphere. Extends all over Britain, and has long been in cultivation. 
 Fl. summer. 
 
 10. B. Acetosella, Linn. (fig. 867). Sheep-sorrel A slender plant, 
 from 3 or 4 inches to nearly a foot high, acid like R. Acetosa, and often 
 turning red. Leaves all narrow-lanceolate and linear, and some at least 
 of every plant sagittate, the lobes of the base usually spreading and 
 often divided. Flowers small, dioecious, in slender terminal panicles. 
 Segments of the perianth small, broadly ovate or orbicular, entire, and 
 thin ; the inner ones closing over the nut as in the other species, but 
 scarcely enlarged ; the outer ones erect, not reflexed as in R. Acetosa. 
 
 In pastures, especially in dry open places, over the greater part of 
 the globe without the tropics, penetrating far into the Arctic regions, 
 and ascending high upon alpine summits. Abundant in Britain. Fl. 
 from spring tUl autumn. 
 
 IL OXYRIA. OXYRIA. 
 
 A single species, with the habit of a small Rumex of the Acetosa group, 
 separated from that genus because the perianth has only 2 inner and 2 
 outer segments of the perianth, and the ovary has only 2 stigmas. 
 
 1. O. reniformis, Campd. (fig. 868). Kidney Sorrel A glabrous 
 perennial, seldom above 6 inches high, of an acid flavour. Leaves 
 chiefly radical, cordate-orbicular or kidney-shaped, usually less than 
 half an inch, but sometimes an inch broad. Stem slender and almost 
 leafless, terminating in a simple or slightly branched raceme. Flowers 
 small, in clusters of 2 or 3, on slender pedicels ; the inner segments of 
 the perianth slightly enlarged, but shorter than the nut. Stamens 6. 
 Nut flat, orbicular, about 2 lines in diameter, including a scarious wing, 
 which surrounds it, and is entire or notched at the top and base. 0. 
 digyna, Hill. 
 
 A high alpine plant, in all the great mountain-ranges of Europe and 
 Asia, descending to a lower level in the north, and extending far into 
 the Arctic regions. Frequent in the mountains of Scotland, northern 
 England, and North Wales ; rare in Ireland. Fl. summer. 
 
 III. POLYGONUM. POLYGONUM. 
 
 Herbs, varying much in habit, but not so stiffly erect as the Docks, 
 and sometimes prostrate, floating, or twining ; the scarious stipules 
 usually sheathing the stem, and often fringed at the edge ; the leaves 
 alternate. Flowers small, pale-green or red, clustered or rarely solitary 
 in the axils of the upper leaves, or in terminal heads, spikes, or panicles. 
 Perianth of 5 (rarely fewer) segments, either all equal or 2 or 3 outer 
 
884 THE POLYGONUM FAMILY. [Polygonur* 
 
 ones enlarged. Stamens 8 or sometimes fewer. Styles 3 or 2, some- 
 times united at the base, the stigmas entire. Nut triangular or flattened, 
 enclosed in or surrounded by the persistent perianth. 
 A large genus, widely spread over every part of the globe. 
 
 Stems much branched, wiry, often prostrate. Flowers axillary. 
 Annual. Nuts scarcely above a line long, opaque, dotted, or 
 
 wrinkled 1. P. aviculare. 
 
 Perennial. Nuts about 2 lines long, very smooth and shining 2. P. maritimum. 
 Stems twining. Flewers in loose racemes. 
 
 Fruiting perianth triangular, scarcely winged . . . 3. P. Convolvulus. 
 Fruiting perianth with 3 white, scarious wings . . . 4. P. dumetorum. 
 Stems usually ascending or erect, or floating. Flowers in 
 
 terminal spikes. 
 
 Rootstock perennial. Spikes solitary or rarely 2. 
 
 Leaves oblong-linear. Spike slender and linear . . . 5. P. vimparum. 
 Leaves ovate or oblong-lanceolate. Spike dense, oblong 
 
 or cylindrical. 
 Styles 3. Leaves chiefly radical. Stem-leaves few and 
 
 small 6. P. Bistorta. 
 
 Styles 2. Stems floating or ascending, with large, oblong, 
 
 stalked leaves 7. P. amphibium. 
 
 Annuals. Stems branched urith several spikes. 
 Spikes dense, seldom above an inch long. 
 Pedicels and perianths quite smooth. Stipules usually 
 
 fringed 8. P. Persicaria. 
 
 Pedicels and perianth rough with glands. Stipules 
 
 usually entire 9. P. lapathifolium. 
 
 Spikes long and slender ; the clusters of flowers, at least 
 
 the lower ones, distinct. 
 
 Perianth covered with raised dots. Taste biting . . 10. P. Hydropiper. 
 Perianth without raised dots. Taste not biting . . 11. P. minus. 
 
 The tali Persicaria of our gardens is an east Asiatic Polygonum (P. 
 orientate), and several other Asiatic species have been recently intro- 
 duced into our flower-gardens. The Buckwheat of agriculturists, occa- 
 sionally found on the margins of fields where it had been cultivated, is 
 also an Asiatic plant, included by some in Pobjfjonum (P. Fagopyrum), 
 by others separated into a distinct genus under the name of Fagopyrum. 
 
 1. P. aviculare, Linn. (fig. 869). Knotwecd, Knotgrass. A much 
 branched, wiry annual, prostrate when in the open ground, erect when 
 drawn up amongst corn or grass, often a foot or two long. Stipules 
 white and scarious, becoming ragged at the edges. Leaves narrow- 
 oblong, small, very rarely attaining an inch in length. Flowers small, 
 shortly stalked, in clusters of 2 to 5 in the axils of most of the leaves. 
 Styles 3. Fruiting perianths but little more than a line long ; the seg- 
 ments white on the edge, green in the centre. Nuts triangular, seldom 
 exceeding the perianth, not shining, and, when seen through a strong 
 glass, minutely granulated or wrinkled. 
 
 In cultivated and waste places, almost all over the globe, from the 
 tropics to the Arctic regions. Abundant in- Britain. Fl. almost the 
 whole season. It varies much in its branches, sometimes very long and 
 slender, with very few distant leaves, sometimes short and densely 
 matted, with the small leaves much crowded. A maritime variety, 
 distinguished as P. littorale, Link., with rather thicker leaves and larger 
 flowers and nuts, has been confounded with P. maritimum, but has not 
 the shining nuts of that species. 
 
 2. P. maritimum, Linn. (fig. 870). Sea P. When flowering the 
 first year of its growth, or when luxuriant, this species is distinguished 
 
Polygonurti.} LXIII. POLYGONACBJC. 385 
 
 from P. aviculare by its thicker stems, larger and thicker, more glaucous 
 leaves, larger scarious stipules, brown and much veined at the base, 
 larger flowers, and especially by the nuts, often 2 lines long, project- 
 ing beyond the perianth, and very smooth and shining. Older speci- 
 mens, grown in drier sands, have a woody, perennial stock, with short, 
 thick branches, completely covered by the stipules, the internodes being 
 all very short. 
 
 In maritime sands, on most of the seacoasts of the northern hemi- 
 sphere, and here and there also in the south. Common on the south 
 coast of England and the Channel Islands. PL end of tummer and 
 autumn. The P. Roberti, Loisel, or P. Raii, Bab., is rather a young or 
 a luxuriant state of this plant than a distinct variety, although those 
 names are sometimes given to the maritime variety of P. aviculare. 
 
 3. P. Convolvulus, Linn. (fig. 871). Black Bindweed. A glabrous 
 annual, with a twining stem as in Convolvulus. Stipules short. Leaves 
 stalked, heart-shaped or broadly sagittate, and pointed. Flowers in 
 little loose clusters ; the lower ones axillary, the upper ones forming 
 loose, irregular terminal racemes. Styles 3. Fruiting perianth not 2 
 lines long ; the 3 outer segments closely surrounding the triangular 
 nut, and sometimes sharply keeled on the midrib, but rarely winged. 
 
 In cultivated and waste place, throughout Europe, in central and 
 Kussian Asia, and North America, to the Arctic regions. Frequent in 
 Britain. PI. summer and autumn. [The var. pseudo-dumetorwn, Wats., 
 has broad wings on the outer sepals.] 
 
 4. P. dumetorum, Linn. (fig. 872). Copse P. Stem, foliage, and 
 inflorescence of P. Convolvulus, of which it may be a mere variety ; but 
 it is more luxuriant, and the 3 angles of the fruiting perianth are more 
 or less expanded into a white, scarious wing, which is often decurrent 
 on the pedicel, the whole perianth being often 3 lines long. The nut 
 is also usually more shining. 
 
 In hedges, open woods, or rich, cultivated places, in Europe, Russian 
 Asia, and North America, but not so common, nor extending so far 
 northward, as P. Convolvulus. In Britain, chiefly in the southern 
 counties of England. PL end of summer, and autumn. 
 
 5. P. viviparum, Liiin. (fig. 873). Viviparous P. Stock perennial 
 and tuberous, with simple, erect, slender stems, 4 to 6 or rarely 8 inches 
 high. Radical leaves on long stalks, narrow-oblong or linear ; stem- 
 leaves few, nearly sessile or clasping the stem. Spike solitary and 
 terminal, slender, 1$ to 3 inches long. Flowers, when perfect, pale 
 flesh-coloured, and small, with 3 styles, but the lower ones, and some- 
 times all, are converted into little red bulbs, by which the plant 
 propagates. 
 
 In alpine pastures, often at great elevations, in all the great mountain- 
 ranges of Europe and Asia, descending to lower levels in the north, and 
 penetrating far into the Arctic regions. Frequent in the Highlands of. 
 Scotland, and occurs also in northern England and North Wales, and on 
 Ben Bulb en, in Ireland. PI. summer. 
 
 6. P. Bistorta, Linn. (fig. 874). Bistort, Snakeweed. Perennial root- 
 stock thick, and often spreading considerably. Radical leaves in broad 
 patches, on long stalks, ovate-lanceolate or cordate, often 3 to 6 inches 
 long. Stems simple and erect, 1 to 2 feet high, with a few nearly sessile 
 leaves, and terminating in a single, dense, oblong, or cylindrical flower- 
 
886 THE POLYGONUM FAMILY. [Pdygonum. 
 
 spike, 1 to 2 inches long. Perianth pink or rarely white. Styles 3. 
 Stamens longer than the perianth. 
 
 In moist pastures, and meadows, chiefly in hilly districts, in Europe, 
 central and Russian Asia, and northern America, extending into the 
 Arctic regions. Occurs in various parts of Britain, chiefly in the north 
 of England and south of Scotland, but is local, and in some instances a 
 straggler from gardens. Fl. summer. 
 
 7. P. amphibium, Linn. (fig. 875). Amphibious P. A glabrous 
 perennial, usually floating in water, and rooting at the lower nodes. 
 Leaves oblong or lanceolate, rather thick, 3 to 6 inches long, spreading 
 on the surface of the water. Spikes terminal, solitary or rarely 2 
 together, supported on short peduncles above the water, dense and 
 cylindrical, 1 to 1J inches long, of a rose-red. Stamens usually 6. 
 Styles 2. Nuts flattened. 
 
 In ponds and ditches, in Europe, central and Russian Asia, and 
 northern America, to the Arctic regions. Extends all over Britain. 
 FL summer. When growing in dried-up ponds or muddy ditches the 
 stems are creeping at the base, then shortly erect, and the leaves are 
 often downy. 
 
 8. P. Persicaria, Linn. (fig. 876). Persicaria. An erect or spread- 
 ing, branched annual, glabrous or slightly hoary, and often turning red, 
 1 to 2 feet high. Leaves lanceolate, stalked, or the upper ones sessile ; 
 the larger ones 3 to 5 inches long, and an inch broad or rather more, 
 often marked in the centre with a dark spot. Stipules more or less 
 fringed at the top with short fine bristles. Spikes terminal, rather 
 numerous, oblong or cylindrical, and seldom above an inch long, dense, 
 but not so regular as in P. amphibium, and there is often a cluster of 
 flowers a little below. Flowers reddish or sometimes green, not dotted. 
 Stamens usually 6. Styles usually 2. Nuts flattened but rather thick, 
 smooth and shining, and often concave on one side. Occasionally there 
 are 3 styles, and the nut is then triangular. 
 
 In ditches, on roadsides, in cultivated and waste places, throughout 
 Europe and central and Russian Asia to the Arctic regions. Abundant 
 in Britain. Fl. all summer and autumn. It varies much in stature and 
 in colour, in the number and density of the spikes, and in the achenes 
 more or less concave or convex on one or both sides. 
 
 9. P. lapathifolium, Linn. (fig. 877). Pale P. Closely resembles 
 P. Persicaria, and is probably a mere variety, distinguished by the 
 pedicels and perianths dotted with small prominent glands. The 
 colour of the plant is usually pale green, the stipules seldom fringed, 
 and the nuts usually concave on both sides, but these characters are not 
 constant. 
 
 In cornfields and waste places, with nearly the same range as P. Per- 
 sicaria, but usually in richer soils, and does not extend so far north. In 
 Britain not uncommon. Fl. summer and autumn. Specimens agreeing 
 with P. Persicaria in everything but the glandular dots have been de- 
 scribed as a third species under the name of P. laxum or P. nodosum. 
 
 10. P. Hydropiper, Linn. (fig. 878). Waterpepper P. Stature and 
 foliage nearly as in P. Persicaria, but a more slender plant, often 
 decumbent or even creeping at the base, the stipules more fringed at 
 the top, the leaves narrower, and the flowers in slender spikes, often 2 
 or 3 inches long, more or less nodding, the clusters of flowers almost 
 
Polygonum.] LXIII. POLYGONACE^. 367 
 
 all distinct, and the lower ones often distant and axillary. Perianths, 
 and often the bracts and stipules or other parts of the plant, dotted 
 with small glands, and the whole plant is more or less acrid or biting 
 to the taste. 
 
 In wet ditches, and on the edges of ponds and streams, throughout 
 Europe and central and Russian Asia to the Arctic regions. Abundant 
 in England and Ireland, more rare in the Scotch Highlands. PL summer 
 and autumn. 
 
 1 1 . P. minus, Huds. (fig. 879). Slender P. Very near P. Hydropiper, 
 and probably a mere variety. It is usually a smaller plant, with rather 
 smaller flowers, in closer, although slender spikes, and has neither the 
 glandular perianths nor the biting flavour of that species. 
 
 In ditches and waste places, on roadsides, &c., over the whole range 
 of P. Hydropiper. In Britain, not so common as that species, and 
 scarcely extends beyond the middle of Scotland. PL summer and autumn. 
 The smaller, most distinct form is usually found in drier situations. 
 When growing in richer, wet situations, it can only be distinguished 
 from P. Hydropiper by the absence of the glands on the perianth. This 
 form has been published under the name of P. mite, Schrank, and is 
 confined to England. It is not improbable that further observation 
 may show that this and the last three Polygonums are all varieties of 
 one species. 
 
 LXIV. THYMELEACE^:. THE DAPHNE FAMILY. 
 
 A family limited in Britain to the single genus Daphne. 
 The exotic genera associated with it differ chiefly in the number 
 of the stamens and in the number and form of the divisions of 
 the perianth, or in the consistence of the fruit. 
 
 The species are rather numerous in southern Africa and Australia, 
 including among the latter the Pimdeas of our greenhouses, with a few 
 from the tropics or the northern hemisphere. 
 
 I. DAPHNE. DAPHNE. 
 
 Shrubs, or, in some exotic species, trees, with alternate or rarely 
 opposite entire leaves, and no stipules ; the flowers either coloured or 
 sometimes green, either lateral, or, in exotic species, terminal. Perianth 
 inferior, deciduous, with a distinct tube and a spreading 4-cleft limb. 
 Stamens 8, inserted in the top of the tube. Ovary free within the tube, 
 1 -celled, with a single pendulous ovule. Style exceedingly short, with 
 a capitate stigma. Fruit a berry or drupe, the endocarp forming a 
 slightly crustaceous, 1-seeded stone. 
 
 A considerable genus, widely spread over the northern hemisphere, 
 with a few species extending into the tropics. 
 
 Leaves deciduous. Flowers purple, below the leaves . . . 1. D. Mezereum. 
 Leaves evergreen. Flowers green, axillary 2. D. Laureola. 
 
 Several exotic species are cultivated for the beauty or the perfume of 
 their flowers, especially D. odora, D. pontica, D. Cneorum, &c. 
 
 1. D. Mezereum, Linn. (fig. 880). Mezereon. An erect, glabrous 
 shrub, of 1 to 3 feet, with few, erect branches, each terminated by a 
 
388 THE DAPHNE FAMILY. [Daphne. 
 
 tuft or shoot of narrow-oblong or lanceolate, deciduous leaves, about 
 2 or 3 inches long. Before these leaves are fully out, the flowers 
 appear in clusters of 2 or 3 along the preceding year's shoot ; they are 
 purple and sweet-scented. Perianth-tube 3 or 4 lines long, and slightly 
 hairy, the lobes rather shorter. Berries red. 
 
 In woods, chiefly in hilly districts, spread over nearly the whole of 
 Europe and Eussian Asia to the Arctic regions. In Britain, however, 
 believed to be truly wild only in some of the southern counties of 
 England. Fl. early spring. 
 
 2. D. Laureola, Linn. (fig. 881). Spurge Laurel. An erect, glabrous 
 shrub, of 2 to 4 feet, with few erect branches, and evergreen, oblong or 
 lanceolate leaves, crowded towards their summits. Flowers in clusters 
 or very short racemes of 3 to 5 in the axils of the leaves, rather smaller 
 than in D. Mezereum, green and scentless, and accompanied by more 
 conspicuous bracts. Berries bluish-black. 
 
 In woods, in southern and western Europe, scarcely extending into 
 Germany. Not uncommon in England, doubtfully indigenous in southern 
 Scotland, and unknown in Ireland. FL spring. 
 
 The large and important tropical family of Laurinece, remarkable 
 amongst Monochlamydce for the peculiar mode in which the anthers open 
 (like those of the Barberry), is represented in our gardens by the Bay- 
 Sweet (Laurus nobttis), which is the Laurel of the ancients and of poets. 
 
 LXV. EL-ffiAGNACE^:. THE EL.EAGNUS FAMILY. 
 
 Shrubs or trees, more or less covered with minute, silvery or 
 brown, scurfy scales, differing from Thymeleaceoe in the erect, 
 not pendulous, ovule and seed. 
 
 An Order of very few genera, dispersed over the northern hemisphere. 
 The principal one, Elceagnus, has not the clustered male flowers so 
 peculiar in our Hippophae. One or two of its species, from south-eastern 
 Europe and Asia, are not uncommon in our shrubberies. 
 
 I. HIPPOPHAE. HIPPOPHAE. 
 
 Shrubs or small trees, distinguished as a genus by their direcious 
 flowers ; the males in axillary clusters, with a perianth of 2 small seg- 
 ments and 4 stamens ; the females solitary, with a tubular perianth, 
 minutely 2-lobed, which becomes succulent, forming a berry round the 
 true fruit. The reduced perianth and clustered flowers show consider- 
 able affinity with Myrica. 
 
 1. H. rhamnoides, Linn. (fig. 882). Sallow-Thorn, Sea Buckthorn. 
 A willow-like shrub, covered with a scaly scurf, very close and silvery 
 on the under side of the leaves, thin or none on the upper side, dense 
 and more or less rusty on the young shoots and flowers ; the axillary 
 shoots often ending in a stout prickle. Leaves alternate, linear, and 
 entire. Male flowers very small, in little clusters resembling catkins. 
 Females crowded, although solitary in each axil ; the perianth about 2 
 lines long, contracted at the top, with the style shortly protruding, form- 
 ing when in fruit a small yellowish or brown berry. 
 
fftppophae.] LXV. EL^AGNACE^. 389 
 
 In stony or sandy places, especially in beds of rivers and torrents, in 
 central and eastern Europe and central and Russian Asia, also occasion- 
 ally near the seacoasts of the Baltic and the North Sea. In Britain, 
 very local, and only near the seacoasts of some of the eastern and 
 southern counties of England. FL spring. 
 
 LXYI. SANTALACE-E. THE SANDALWOOD FAMILY. 
 
 A family limited in Britain to a single species, but compris- 
 ing several exotic genera, chiefly tropical or southern, differing 
 from Thymeleacece in the perianth combined with the ovary at 
 its base, in its valvate, not imbricate, lobes, and in minute but 
 important particulars in the structure of the ovary. 
 
 I. THESIUM. THESIUM. 
 
 Low herbs or undershrubs, with alternate entire leaves, no stipules, 
 and small flowers. Perianth adhering to the ovary at the base ; the 
 limb divided into 4 or 5 lobes or segments, valvate in the bud. Stamens 
 4 or 5, opposite the lobes of the perianth. Ovary inferior, 1 -celled, with 
 2 ovules suspended from a central placenta. Style short, with a 
 capitate stigma. Fruit a small green nut, crowned by the lobes of the 
 perianth. Seed solitary, with a small, straight embryo in the top of the 
 albumen. 
 
 A considerable genus, widely spread over Europe and temperate Asia, 
 but chiefly abundant in southern Africa. Some of the European species 
 have been ascertained to be partially parasitical on the roots of other 
 plants, to which they attach themselves by means of expanded suckers, 
 like Rhinanthus and some others of the Scrophidaria family. 
 
 1. T. linophyllum. Linn. (fig. 883). Bastard Toadflax. A glabrous, 
 green perennial, forming a short, woody rootstock, with several annual, 
 procumbent or ascending, stiff stems, usually simple, 6 or 8 inches long, 
 but sometimes near a foot. Leaves narrow-linear, or, when very luxu- 
 riant, rather broader, and above an inch long. Flowers small, in a ter- 
 minal raceme, leafy, and sometimes branching at the base ; each flower 
 on a distinct peduncle, with 3 linear bracts close under it. Perianth 
 cleft almost down to the ovary ; the tube of a greenish-yellow colour ; 
 the segments white, waved or almost toothed on the edges, and rolled 
 inwards after flowering. Nuts small, ovoid, marked with several longi- 
 tudinal veins or ribs. T. humifuswm, DC. 
 
 In meadows and pastures, attaching itself to the roots of a great 
 variety of plants, generally dispersed over temperate Europe and Russian 
 Asia, but not extending into Scandinavia. In Britain, only in the chalky 
 pastures of the southern counties of England. Ft. all summer. 
 
 LXYII. AEISTOLOCHIACEJE. THE ARISTOLOCHIA 
 
 FAMILY. 
 
 Herbs, or, in exotic species, tall climbers, with alternate 
 leaves, and' often leafy stipules ; the flowars brown or greenish. 
 
890 THE ARISTOLOCHIA FAMILY. [Asarwn. 
 
 Perianth combined with the ovary at the hase, either 3-lobed 
 or very irregular. Stamens usually 6 or 12, inserted on the 
 summit of the ovary within the perianth. Ovary and fruit in- 
 ferior, 3- or 6-celled, with several seeds in each cell. Albumen 
 fleshy, with a minute embryo. 
 
 A small family, widely spread over the globe, chiefly in the tropics. 
 The principal genus, Aristolochia, remarkable for the tubular perianth, 
 often curved, terminating in an oblique, entire limb, is not British ; but 
 the tall, climbing A. Sipho, and some other species, are cultivated in our 
 gardens ; and A. Clematitis (Eng. Bot. t. 398), from southern Europe, 
 has been found in some parts of England, as an escape from gardens. 
 It is an erect perennial, of about 1 feet, with broadly cordate leaves, 
 and slender, yellowish-green flowers clustered in their axils. 
 
 I. ASAEUM. ASARUM. 
 
 Perianth campanulate, regular, 3-cleft. Stamens 12. 
 
 A genus of very few species, dispersed over Europe, temperate Asia, 
 and North America. 
 
 1. A. europaeum, Linn. (fig. 884). Asardbacca. A low perennial, 
 with a shortly creeping rootstock, and very short, inconspicuous stems. 
 Leaves usually 2 only, almost radical, on long stalks, orbicular-cordate 
 or kidney-shaped, 1 to 2 or even 3 inches broad. Between them is a 
 single greenish-brown flower, about half an inch long, on a short, re- 
 curved stalk ; the perianth divided to the middle into 3 broad, pointed 
 lobes. 
 
 In woods and shady places, in central and southern Europe and tem- 
 perate Russian Asia, extending northwards into southern Scandinavia. 
 Rare in Britain, but believed to be a true native in a few localities in 
 the north of England and in Wiltshire. FL May. 
 
 LXVIII. EUPHORBIACEJ3. THE SPURGE FAMILY. 
 
 Herbs, shrubs, or trees, much varied in foliage and inflores- 
 cence. Flowers always unisexual, with or without a perianth. 
 Stamens various. Ovary consisting of 3 (rarely 2 or more 
 than 3) united carpels, each with 1 or 2 pendulous ovules. 
 Styles as many as carpels, entire or divided. In the fruit these 
 carpels separate from each other and from a persistent axis, and 
 usually open with elasticity in 2 valves. Seed with a large 
 embryo usually enclosed in fleshy albumen. 
 
 A vast family, chiefly tropical, so varied in aspect that no general 
 idea can be formed of it from the three genera which represent it in 
 Britain, nor is the connection between these three genera easily under- 
 stood without a comparison with intermediate exotic forms. The 
 structure of the ovary and fruit is peculiar to this family among 
 unisexual plants. 
 
Euphorbia.] LXVIII. EUPHORBIACE^. 891 
 
 Several male flowers (looking like single stamens) and one 
 stalked ovary collected in a small involucre, which has the 
 
 appearance of a cup-shaped perianth 1. EUPHOBBIA. 
 
 Male and female flowers distinct. 
 
 Herbs, with thin leaves 2. MERCURIALIS. 
 
 Shrubs, with shining, evergreen leaves 8. Buxus. 
 
 The Poinsettia and the red-flowered Jatrophas of our hothouses 
 remarkable for their brilliant red bracts, and the coloured leaved 
 Crotons, belong to this family, but generally speaking the tropical 
 Euphorbiacece are not ornamental enough for cultivation. 
 
 I. EUPHORBIA. SPURGE. 
 
 The European species are herbs, abounding in milky juice ; the lower 
 part of the stems simple, with alternate leaves (except in E. Lathyris). 
 Flowering branches or peduncles axillary, the upper ones in a terminal 
 umbel of 2 to 5 or more rays, each ray or axillary peduncle usually 
 several times forked, with a pair of opposite floral leaves at each fork, 
 and a small green, apparent flower, really a head of flowers, between 
 the branches. These flower-heads consist of a small, cup-shaped involucre 
 (looking like a perianth), with 4 or 5 very small teeth, alternating with 
 as many horizontal yellowish or brown glands. Within are 10 to 15 
 stamens, each with a jointed filament, and a minute scale at its base, 
 showing that they are each a distinct male flower. In the centre is a 
 single female flower, consisting of a 3-celled ovary, supported on a stalk 
 projecting from the involucre and curved downwards. Style 3-cleft. 
 Fruit of 3 carpels, each with a single seed. 
 
 A very large genus, extending over most parts of the globe, including 
 many tropical species, and leafless, succulent ones in southern Africa. 
 
 Prostrate plant, with all the leaves at the time of flowering 
 
 floral and opposite, with minute stipules . . . . 1. E. Peplis. 
 Stem erect or decumbent at the base, the lower leaves alternate, 
 
 and no stipules. 
 
 Glands of the involucre rounded on the outer edge. 
 Annuals or biennials. Leaves finely toothed. 
 
 Leaves obovate, very obtuse. Capsules smooth . . 2. E. HeKoscopfa. 
 Stem-leaves oblong, usually pointed. Capsules more or 
 
 less warted 3. E. platyphylloi. 
 
 Perennials. Leaves entire. 
 
 Umbel compact. Capsule glabrous, much warted . . 4. E. hiberna. 
 Umbel loose. Capsule smooth, or rough with small 
 
 glandular dots, often hairy 6. E. pilosa. 
 
 Qlands of the involucre crescent-shaped, the two points turned 
 
 outwards. 
 
 Floral leaves of each pair united at the base . . 12. E. amygdaloides, 
 Floral leaves all distinct. 
 Umbel of 3 or 4 rays. 
 Low, green annuals, seldom above 6 inches high. 
 
 Stem-leaves linear 7. E. exigua. 
 
 Stem-leaves broadly obovate, stalked . . . . *6. E. Peplus. 
 Tall, very glaucous biennial, with large capsules . . 8. E. Lathyria. 
 Umbel of 5, rarely 6, rays. 
 Leaves crowded, thick and leathery. Umbel compact. 
 
 Seeds smooth 10. E. Paralieu. 
 
 Leaves rather thin. [Jmbel spreading. Seeds pitted . 9. E. segetcUis. 
 Fmbelof 8 or more rays , H. E. Esufa. 
 
892 THE SPUEGE FAMILY. [Euphorbia. 
 
 E. Characias, a tall, south European species, with a handsome, oblong, 
 crowded, leafy panicle, variegated by the contrast of the purple glands 
 of the involucre and the green bracts, has been often cultivated in 
 gardens, and where once planted will remain many years, but does not 
 permanently establish itself. A tropical shrubby species with scarlet 
 involucres, called Poinsettia, is cultivated in our hothouses, and several 
 South African succulent ones may be met with in cactus-houses. 
 
 1. E. Peplis, Linn. (fig. 885). Purple A glabrous annual, of a 
 glaucous or purple hue ; the very short main stem loses all its leaves 
 before flowering, and divides close to the base into an umbel of 3 or 4 
 rays, so that the whole plant appears to consist of the repeatedly forked 
 flowering branches, closely prostrate on the sand, and forming patches 
 of 6 inches to a foot or more in diameter. Floral leaves opposite, 
 numerous, very oblique, broadly oblong, very obtuse and rather thick, 
 with minute stipules at their base. Flower-heads very small. Glands 
 of the involucre expanding into small, whitish or purple scales. Capsule 
 glabrous and smooth. Seeds not pitted. 
 
 In maritime sands, all round the Mediterranean, and up the western 
 coasts of Europe to the English Channel. In Britain, only in South 
 Wales, and on the southern coasts of England, where it is now becom- 
 ing scarce ; county Waterford, Ireland. Fl. summer and autumn. 
 
 2. E. Helioscopia, Linn. (fig. 886). Sun S. An erect or ascending 
 annual, 6 or 8 inches to a foot high, simple or with a few branches 
 ascending from the base. Stem-leaves obovate or broadly oblong, and 
 narrowed into a short stalk ; floral leaves broadly obovate or orbicular, 
 all very obtuse and minutely toothed. Umbel of 5 rays, each ray once 
 or twice forked at the end, but the branches so short that the flowers 
 and floral leaves appear crowded into broad, leafy heads. Glands of 
 the involucre entire and rounded. Capsules glabrous and smooth. 
 Seeds pitted. 
 
 In cultivated and waste places, in Europe and Asia, extending farther 
 north than most species, yet not an Arctic plant. Common in Britain. 
 Fl. the whole season. 
 
 3. E. platyphyllos, Linn. (fig. 887). Broad S.An erect annual 
 or biennial, sometimes slender and only 6 inches high, but usually 1 to 
 2 feet, glabrous or very slightly downy. Stem-leaves oblong or almost 
 lanceolate, mostly pointed, and very finely toothed ; floral leaves broadly 
 cordate or orbicular, often with a yellowish tint. Umbel of about 5 
 (rarely 4 or 3) rays, besides several flowering branches from the axils 
 of the upper stem-leaves ; these rays are slender, usually divided into 
 3, 4, or even 5 secondary, simple or forked rays. Glands of the invo- 
 lucres entire or rounded. Capsule smaller than in most species, more 
 or less warted, glabrous or hairy. Seeds not pitted. 
 
 In cultivated and waste places, in central and southern Europe and 
 western Asia, but not extending into Scandinavia. In Britain only from 
 Yorkshire and Gloucester southwards, and here and there as a weed of 
 cultivation farther north. Fl. summer and autumn. [Two species were 
 recognised by LinnaBus and others. 
 
 a. E. platyphyllos, L., with bracts in. long, capsule with rounded 
 warts and olive-brown seeds. 
 
 b. K etricta, L., with bracts - in. long, capsule smaller with conical 
 warts and small red-brown seeds.] 
 
Euphorbia.] LXVIII. EUPHORBIACB^l. 393 
 
 4. E. hiberna, Linn. (fig. 888). Irish S.A perennial, with several 
 ascending or nearly erect stems, 1 to 1 feet high, either glabrous 
 or the stems and under side of the leaves more or less softly hairy. 
 Leaves broadly oblong, entire, often 2 inches long or more. Umbel 
 compact, of 5 rays, once or twice shortly forked, and but little longer 
 than the leaves immediately under it. Floral leaves large and ovate, 
 often yellowish. Glands of the involucre entire and rounded. Capsule 
 rather large, strongly warted, but not hairy. Seeds not pitted. 
 
 In woods and mountain pastures, in western Europe, and chiefly in 
 the Pyrenees, in western and central France, and in south and west 
 Ireland, and in a few localities in Devonshire. Fl. early summer. 
 
 5. E. pilosa, Linn. (fig. 889). Hairy S. A perennial, somewhat 
 resembling E. hiherna, but more erect, either softly hairy, especially 
 on the under side of the leaves, or nearly glabrous in a Continental 
 variety. Stem-leaves oblong, like those of E. hiberna, but those under 
 the umbel shorter. Umbel usually of 5 rays, with a few axillary 
 branches below it ; the rays much longer and more branched than 
 in E. hiberna* Capsules rather smaller, though much larger than in 
 E. platyphyllos, not really warted, but usually covered with small, 
 raised, glandular dots, glabrous or hairy. Seeds not pitted. E. palustris, 
 Forst. 
 
 In moist woods and thickets, on shady banks, in central and southern 
 and especially eastern Europe, and western Asia, but not approaching 
 nearer to Britain than the Loire. It has, however, long been known 
 apparently wild near Bath, and has been recently found by Mr. Hemsley 
 near Westmeston in Sussex. Fl. early summer. 
 
 6. E. Peplus, Linn. (fig. 890). Petty S. An erect or decumbent, 
 glabrous annual, 6 inches to a foot high, branching from the base. 
 Stem-leaves obovate, entire, shortly stalked. Umbel of 2 or 3 re- 
 peatedly forked rays, often occupying the greater part of the plant. 
 Floral leaves broadly ovate or cordate. Flower-heads small. Glands 
 of the involucre crescent-shaped, with long points. Capsule glabrous 
 and smooth, with a longitudinal rib or narrow wing to each carpel. 
 Seeds pitted. 
 
 In cultivated and waste places, throughout Europe and Russian Asia, 
 except the extreme north. Abundant in England, Ireland, and a great 
 part of Scotland. Fl. the whole summer, and autumn. 
 
 7. E. exigua, Linn. (fig. 891). Dwarf S. A slender, glabrous 
 annual, with several erect or ascending stems, from 1 or 2 to 6 or 8 
 inches high. Stem-leaves numerous, small and narrow. Umbels of 
 3 or 4, rarely 5 rays, sometimes contracted into terminal heads, 
 more frequently elongated and forked. Floral leaves usually lanceo- 
 late. Glands of the involucre crescent-shaped, with fine points. 
 Capsules small, smooth or slightly warted at the angles. Seeds 
 slightly wrinkled. 
 
 In cultivated and waste places, in central and southern Europe and 
 western Asia, extending northwards to southern Sweden. Abundant 
 in most parts of England, rare in Scotland, and local in Ireland. FL 
 the whole season. 
 
 8. E. Lathyris, Linn. (fig. 892). Caper S.A tall, stout annual or 
 biennial, often 3 feet high or even more, very smooth and glaucous. 
 Stem-leaves narrow-oblong, the upper ones broader, especially at the 
 
894 THE SPUKGE FAMILY. Euphorbia.] 
 
 base, often 3 or 4 inches long, and all opposite, not alternate as in other 
 Euphorbias. Umbels of 3 or 4 long rays, once or twice forked, with 
 large ovate-lanceolate floral leaves. Glands of the involucre crescent- 
 shaped, the points short and blunt. Capsules large and smooth. Seeds 
 wrinkled. 
 
 A native of southern Europe and west central Asia, probably wild in 
 Somerset and Sussex ; long since cultivated in cottage gardens, and 
 often establishes itself as a weed in their vicinity. Fl. summer. 
 
 9. E. segetalis, Linn. (fig. 891). Portland S. An inland southern 
 variety is annual or biennial, the British maritime form lasts pro- 
 bably seven years, becomes hard at the base, with several decumbent 
 or ascending stems, a few inches to near a foot high. Stem-leaves 
 narrow, of a pale green or glaucous, but not thick and leathery as in 
 the sea S. Umbel of 5 repeatedly forked rays, the floral leaves all very 
 broadly cordate. Glands of the involucre crescent-shaped, with fine 
 points. Capsule smooth or with small raised dots on the angles. Seeds 
 pitted. E. portlandica, Linn. 
 
 In sandy or stony, waste or cultivated places, especially near the 
 sea. Very common in the Mediterranean region, the strictly maritime 
 perennial variety extending also up the western coasts of Europe to 
 the Channel. In Britain, along the southern and western coasts of 
 England up to Galloway in Scotland, and also in Ireland. Fl. summer 
 and autumn. The northern specimens are usually shorter and more 
 compact, with shorter and more obtuse stem-leaves than the southern 
 ones, but a very gradual passage may be traced from the one to the 
 other. 
 
 10. E. Paralias, Linn. (fig. 894). Sea S.A perennial, with a short, 
 hard, almost woody stock ; the stems ascending or erect, 6 inches to 
 near a foot high, crowded with short, concave, rather thick and 
 leathery leaves, of a very pale green. Umbel compact, of 5 more 
 or less forked rays, and often a few axillary flowering branches 
 below it. Lower leaves narrow, but passing gradually into the 
 broad, ovate- cordate floral leaves. Glands of the involucre crescent- 
 shaped, with short points. Capsules smooth. Seeds smooth or 
 slightly warted. 
 
 In maritime sands, round the Mediterranean and up the western 
 coasts of Europe to Holland. In Britain along the southern coasts, up 
 to Dublin in Ireland, and to Cumberland and Suffolk in England. Fl. 
 autumn. 
 
 11. E. Esula, Linn. (fig. 895). Leafy S. A glabrous perennial, 
 readily distinguished from all the preceding species by the terminal 
 umbel of 8 to 12 or more rays. Stems 1 to 1 feet high, the leaves vary- 
 ing from oblong-lanceolate to linear, of a glaucous green. Floral leaves 
 broadly cordate or orbicular, often yellow. Glands of the involucre 
 crescent-shaped, and rather pointed. Capsules minutely granulated, 
 but not warted. Seeds not pitted. 
 
 On river-banks and hilly wastes, in central and especially southern 
 Europe, and western Asia, extending, however, northwards into southern 
 Scandinavia. Probably not indigenous in Britain, but is said to have 
 established itself in Forfar, near Edinburgh and Alnwick. Fl. summer. 
 Starved, narrow-leaved states of this plant have been taken for E. Cypa- 
 rissias, a more southern Continental species. 
 
Eupkorl>ia.J LXVIII. EUPHORBIACE^. 395 
 
 12. E. amygdaloides, Linn. (fig. 89C). Wood S. Stock perennial 
 and almost woody, with several erect, often reddish stems, 1 to 2 feet 
 high, glabrous or slightly hairy. Stem-leaves rather crowded towards 
 the middle of the stem, lanceolate or narrow- oblong; the upper ones 
 more distant, and shorter. Umbel of 5 long rays, not much divided, 
 with a few axillary peduncles below it. Floral leaves of each pair 
 always connected into one large orbicular one, of a pale yellowish-green. 
 Glands of the involucre crescent-shaped, with rather long points. 
 Capsules and seeds smooth. 
 
 In woods and thickets, in temperate and southern Europe and 
 western Asia, but not extending into Scandinavia, In Britain, common 
 over the greater part of England, rare in northern England, in Ireland 
 only near Bandon and Donegal ; unknown in Scotland. Fl, spring. 
 
 II. MERCURIALIS. MERCURY. 
 
 Erect herbs, with opposite leaves, and small green flowers in little 
 clusters, either sessile, stalked, or spiked in the axils of the leaves, 
 the males and females distinct, on the same or on separate plants. 
 Perianth of 3 segments. Male flowers with 9 to 12 stamens. Females 
 with a sessile 2-celled ovary, crowned by 2 simple styles, and surrounded 
 by 2 or 3 small filaments. Capsule 2-celled, otherwise like that of 
 Spurge. , 
 
 A small genus, spread over the temperate regions of the southern as 
 well as the northern hemisphere, and nearly connected with several 
 more tropical genera of weed-like, uninteresting plants. 
 Kootstock perennial. Stems simple. Flowers all in loose spikes . 1. M. perennis. 
 Boot annual. Stems branched. Female flowers sessile or shortly 
 
 stalked 2. If. annua. 
 
 \. M. perennis, Linn. (fig. 897). Dog's Mercury. Rootstock slender 
 and creeping. Stems erect, simple, 6 or 8 inches, or rarely nearly a 
 foot high. Leaves rather crowded in the upper half, oblong or ovate- 
 lanceolate, 2 to 4 or 5 inches long, usually pointed, crenate or serrated, 
 and rough or shortly hairy. Flowers dioecious, on slender axillary 
 peduncles, often nearly as long as the leaves ; the males in little 
 clusters, the females singly or 2 together. Ovaries larger than the 
 perianth, with rather long, spreading styles. Capsules more or less 
 covered with warts or soft prickles. 
 
 In woods and shady places, throughout Europe and Russian Asia, 
 except the extreme north. Abundant in England and Scotland, less 
 so in Ireland. Fl. early spring, commencing before its leaves are fully out. 
 
 2. M. annua, Linn. (fig. 898). Annual M.An erect, glabroug 
 annual, 6 inches to a foot high, with opposite branches. Leaves stalked, 
 ovate or oblong, rather coarsely toothed, of a thin texture. Male 
 flowers clustered, as in M. perennis, along slender peduncles nearly as 
 long as the leaves. Females 2 or 3 together, either sessile or shortly 
 stalked, in the axils of the leaves, usually on separate plants from the 
 males. 
 
 In cultivated and waste places ; very common in central and southern 
 Europe and eastward to the Caucasus, more rare towards the north, and 
 only as an introduced weed of cultivation in Scandinavia. Not generally 
 common in England or Ireland, very local and doubtfully indigenous in 
 
396 THE SPURGE FAMILY. [Mcrcurialis. 
 
 Scotland. "PI. the wJiole summer and autumn. A variety with more sessile 
 leaves and flowers, the latter often monoecious, has been described as a 
 species, under the name of M. ambigua. It is not common, even on the 
 Continent, but has been found in Jersey and in the south of England. 
 
 III. BTJXUS. BOX. 
 
 Flowers monoecious, the males and females clustered in the same 
 axil, but not enclosed in a common involucre. Perianth small, of 4 
 segments. Stamens 4 in the male flowers. Styles 3 in the females. 
 Capsule 3-celled, with 2 seeds in each cell. 
 
 A genus limited to a single European, and a few exotic species. 
 
 1. B. sempervirens, Linn. (fig. 899). Common Box, A. glabrous, 
 much branched, evergreen shrub, attaining 6 or 8 feet in height when 
 left uncut. Leaves opposite, entire, thick and shining, varying from 
 ovate to oblong, ^ to 1 inch long. Flowers small, green and sessile, 
 usually several males and 1 or 2 females in the same axillary cluster, 
 the former with one small bract under the perianth, the female with 
 3 bracts. Capsule sessile, ovoid, of a hard consistence, about 3 or 4 
 lines long, ending in 3 stiff, short beaks. 
 
 In hilly, rocky, chiefly limestone districts, in western and southern 
 Europe, extending eastward to the Himalaya and Japan, and northward 
 into many parts of central and western France. In Britain, only in 
 some localities in southern and central England. Fl. spring. The Box 
 used for edging in gardens is a dwarf variety. 
 
 LXIX. EMPETRACE^E. THE EMPETRUM FAMILY. 
 A family of six or seven European or North American 
 species, whose affinities have not been satisfactorily made out. 
 The structure and position of the seeds prevent its union with 
 Euphorbiacece, to which it might in other respects be technically 
 referred. [Some authors place this Order near Hicinece, and 
 others near Ericaceae.] 
 
 I. EMPETRUM. CROWBERRY. 
 
 Low, creeping, heath-like shrubs, with small, crowded, entire, ever- 
 green leaves, and minute, axillary, dioecious flowers. Perianth of 6 
 scales in 2 rows, with 6 external, similar, but smaller bracts. Stamens 
 3 in the male flowers. Style in the females very short, divided into 6 
 or more radiating and toothed or divided stigmas. Ovary with as many 
 cells as stigmas, and a single erect ovule in each. Fruit a small berry- 
 like drupe, containing several small 1 -seeded stones. Embryo slender, 
 in a copious albumen. 
 
 1. E. nigrum, Linn (fig. 900). Croioberry. A glabrous plant, form- 
 ing spreading thickly branched tufts, like those of Loisdeuria, often a 
 foot in diameter ; the crowded evergreen leaves scarcely 2 lines long with 
 their edges rolled back as in Heaths. Flowers sessile, very minute, the 
 
Empctrum.} LX1X. EMPETRACE-dE. 397 
 
 stamens of the males protruding from the perianth on slender filaments. 
 Fruit black, globular, about the size of a pea. 
 
 In mountain heaths and bogs, in Europe, Asia, and North America, 
 very abundant at high northern and Arctic latitudes, and quite alpine in 
 southern Europe and central Asia, and a red-berried variety abounds in 
 the Falkland Islands. Common in Scotland, in northern and western 
 England, and in Ireland. FL spring. 
 
 LXX. OALLITRICHINE^S. THE CALLITEICHE 
 FAMILY. 
 
 Aquatic, floating herbs, with opposite or whorled leaves, and 
 minute unisexual flowers in their axils. No perianth. Ovary 
 and fruit either 1 -seeded or 4-lobed, with 1 seed in each lobe. 
 
 Two genera, each of a single species. Allied in many respects to 
 Hcdoragece, they are sometimes placed next to or amongst them ; but 
 there is no perianth, and they are therefore more frequently enumerated 
 amongst anomalous Monochlamydce. [These genera are regarded by 
 others as forming two families, of which Callitrichincce have been re- 
 ferred both to Euphorbicece and to Haloragcce. The position of Cerato- 
 phyllum is quite uncertain.] 
 
 I. CERATOPHYLLUM. HORNWORT. 
 
 Leaves whorled and dissected. Stamens several. Style 1. Ovary 
 and fruit entire, with a single seed. 
 
 1. C. demersum, Linn. (fig. 901). Hornwort. A glabrous perennial, 
 the stems floating like those of a Myriophyllum, and the leaves are 
 whorled in the same manner, but instead of being pinnately divided 
 they are twice or thrice forked, with linear often fine and subulate seg- 
 ments, usually slightly toothed on the edge. Flowers small, sessile in 
 the axils of the leaves, each one surrounded by a whorl of minute bracts, 
 but without any real perianth ; the males consisting of 12 to 20 sessile 
 oblong anthers, the females of a small ovary with a simple style. Fruit 
 an ovoid, slightly compressed nut, 2 to 3 lines long, either two sharp 
 species (C. demersum pro per], or with a few tubercles or prickles (C. sub- 
 mersum, Linn.), either scattered over the surface or united in a slightly 
 prominent wing round the edge. 
 
 In pools, slow streams, and shallow margins of lakes, dispersed almost 
 all over the globe. Not uncommon in Britain. FL summer, but only in 
 shallow water. 
 
 II. CALLITRICHE. CALLITRICHE. 
 
 Leaves opposite entire. Stamens solitary. Styles 2. Ovary and fruit 
 4-lobed and 4-seeded. 
 
 1. C. aquatica, Sm. (fig. 902). Common C. or Water Starwort. A 
 glabrous, slender perennial, either floating in water or creeping and root- 
 ing in wet mud, flowering young so as to appear annual, varying in 
 length according to the depth of the water. Leaves either all obovate or 
 
898 THE CALLITRICHE FAMILY. [CaUitriche. 
 
 oblong, 1 to 6 lines long, or the lower submerged ones narrow-linear, and 
 obtuse or notched at the top ; the upper ones obovate, and spreading 
 in little tufts on the surface of the water, or all submerged and linear. 
 Flowers minute, usually solitary in each axil, between 2 minute bracts vary- 
 ing much in size and sometimes wholly wanting. Male flowers consisting 
 of a single stamen with a conspicuous filament ; the females of a sessile 
 or stalked ovary, with 2 erect or recurved styles. Fruit from to 1 line 
 in diameter, the lobes either rounded or keeled or winged on the edge. 
 In shallow waters or wet mud, dispersed all over the globe. Abund- 
 ant in Britain. Fl. the whole season. It has been variously divided into 
 from 2 to about 20 supposed species, from slight differences in the size 
 and form of the fruits, the direction of the styles, in the bracts, &c., or 
 from the presence or absence of the upper obovate leaves ; but the 
 distinctive characters which have been given all fail when applied to a 
 large number of specimens collected in different parts of the world. 
 [The British forms generally recognised as species or varieties are six, 
 of which the first five have usually floating leaves, bracteate flowers, 
 and the fruit-lobes broadly connate. 
 
 a. C. verna, Linn, (aquatica, Sm.). Fruit subsessile, its lobes turgid, 
 sharply keeled. 
 
 b. C. platycarpa, Kuetz. Fruit large, subsessile, its lobes flattish, 
 sharply keeled. Often grows prostrate on mud, and is the 0. stagnates, 
 Scop. 
 
 c. C. hamulata, Kuetz. Fruit subsessile, its lobes flattish, shortly 
 broadly keeled. 
 
 d. 0. obtusangula, Lag. Fruit subsessile, its lobes turgid, back 
 obtusely trigonous. 
 
 e. C. pedunculata, DC. Leaves linear. Fruit sessile or stalked, its 
 lobes flattish, sharply keeled. 
 
 f. G. autumnalis, Linn. Leaves all submerged and linear, truncate. 
 Fruit larger, stalked or sessile, its lobes keeled or winged, connate only 
 at the axis. Eare and local.] 
 
 LXXI. URTICACEJE. THE NETTLE FAMILY. 
 
 Herbs, or, in exotic genera, trees or shrubs, with leaves 
 usually rough or stinging, more or less conspicuous stipules, and 
 small, herbaceous, unisexual flowers. Perianth in the males 
 regular and simple. Stamens as many as segments of the peri- 
 anth and opposite to them, or rarely fewer. Perianth of the 
 females often less divided. Ovary free or rarely adherent to 
 the perianth, with a single ovule, and 1 or 2 styles or stigmas. 
 Fruit small, 1 -seeded, dry or rarely succulent. Seed with or 
 without albumen, the radicle pointing upwards. 
 
 A very large Order, chiefly tropical, of which the few British species 
 give a very inadequate idea. It is readily distinguished from Euphor- 
 Uacece by the single-seeded fruit, from Amentacece by the regular perianth 
 of the male flowers. 
 
LXXI. UKTIOACBJ:. 399 
 
 Erect herbs. Leaves opposite ......!. URTIOA. 
 
 Erect or procumbent herb. Leaves alternate 2. PAREETARIA. 
 
 TaU twiner. Leaves opposite 3. HTTMULUS. 
 
 Among exotic genera in cultivation may be mentioned the Hemp 
 (Cannabis), which, although an erect herb, is in many respects allied to 
 the Hop; the Fig (Ficus), in which the flowers are collected in great 
 numbers withinside a succulent receptacle, popularly called the fruit ; 
 and the Mulberry (Morus), in which the flowers are collected in heads on 
 the outside of a receptacle, and become succulent as the fruit ripens. 
 
 I. URTICA. NETTLE. 
 
 Erect herbs, with stinging hairs and opposite leaves. Flowers in 
 axillary clusters or spikes ; the males with a perianth of 4 segments 
 and 4 stamens ; the females with a perianth of 2 segments, or, if 4, the 
 2 inner ones larger. Fruit a flattened seed-like nut, enclosed in the 
 perianth. Stigma single, sessile, and tufted. 
 
 A considerable genus, generally distributed over the globe. 
 
 Annual and monoecious. Flowers in nearly sessile short clusters . 1. U. urens. 
 Annual and monoecious. Male flowers in loose spikes. Females 
 
 in stalked, globular heads 2. U. pilulifera. 
 
 Perennial, usually dioecious. Flowers in branched spikes . . 3. 17. dioica. 
 
 1. U. urens, Linn. (fig. 903). Small N. An erect, branching annual, 
 seldom above a foot high and often only a few inches, glabrous with the 
 exception of the stiff, stinging hairs. Leaves ovate or elliptical, deeply 
 and regularly toothed, more tender than in the two other species. 
 Flowers male and female intermixed, in small, loose, almost sessile 
 axillary clusters. 
 
 In cultivated and waste places, especially in rich soils, throughout 
 Europe and temperate Asia, and carried out as weed of cultivation to 
 other parts of the world. Common in Britain. Fl. the whole season. 
 
 2. U. pilulifera, Linn. (fig. 904). Roman N. An annual like the 
 last, but coarser and taller, attaining 2 feet, and very stinging. Leaves 
 ovate or heart-shaped, deeply and regularly toothed. Male flowers in 
 little, distinct clusters, along peduncles often as long as the leaves ; the 
 females in globular heads, on the summit of a peduncle from to 1 inch 
 long. When in fruit these heads are 4 or 5 lines in diameter, and 
 thickly beset with stinging bristles. 
 
 On roadsides, and in waste places, in southern Europe. Farther 
 north only as an introduced weed in the neighbourhood of habitations, 
 and as such occurs occasionally in the east of England. Fl. summer and 
 autumn. U. Dodartii, Linn., is a variety with nearly entire leaves. 
 
 3. U. dioica, Linn. (fig. 905). Common N. Rootstock perennial and 
 creeping. Stems erect, 2 or 3 feet high, the whole plant of a dark 
 green, and more or less downy, besides the copious stinging bristles. 
 Lower leaves cordate- ovate, the upper ones more or less lanceolate, 
 narrowed at the point, coarsely toothed. Flowers usually dioecious, 
 both the males and females clustered in axillary, branched, spreading 
 spikes, usually about the length of the leaves. 
 
 Along hedges, on roadsides, and in waste places throughout Europe 
 and Russian Asia, from the Mediterranean to the Arctic regions, and 
 carried out as a weed to other parts of the globe. Common in Britain. 
 Fl. summer and autumn. 
 
400 THE NETTLE FAMILY. [Parietaria. 
 
 II. PARIETARIA. PELLITORY, 
 
 Herbs, with alternate, often entire leaves, and not stinging. Flowers 
 in small axillary clusters, surrounded by a few bracts, often united into 
 a small involucre. Male flowers like those of Urtica, but usually very 
 few. Females with a tubular or campanulate, 4-lobed perianth, enclos- 
 ing the ovary and adhering to the seed-like fruit. Stigma single, tufted, 
 sessile or with a distinct style. Besides these there are a few herma- 
 phrodite flowers, which become enlarged after flowering, but seldom 
 ripen their seed. 
 
 A genus of several species, chiefly from the Mediterranean region and 
 central Asia, with one American one, widely spread over a great part of 
 the world. 
 
 1. P. officinalis, Linn. (fig. 906). Wall P. A small, branching per- 
 ennial, erect the first year, afterwards usually diffuse or procumbent, 6 
 inches or rarely a foot long, more or less downy with short soft hairs. 
 Leaves stalked, varying from ovate to oblong, quite entire. Flowers in 
 sessile clusters, the involucre very small, consisting of 2 or 3 divided 
 bracts. P. di/usa, Koch. 
 
 On old walls, and in waste, stony places, throughout Europe and 
 Russian Asia, except the extreme north. Common in Britain, but rare 
 in the north. FL the whole summer. 
 
 III. HUMULUS. HOP. 
 
 A single species, differing from all other Urticaeece by its twining 
 habit, by the inflorescence, and by the seed, which contains a flat, 
 spirally coiled embryo, without albumen. 
 
 1. H. Lupulus, " Linn. (fig. 907). Hop. Rootstock perennial, the 
 stems annual, but twining to a considerable height over bushes and 
 small trees. Leaves opposite, stalked, broadly heart-shaped, deeply 3- 
 or 5-lobed, and sharply toothed, very rough but not stinging. Flowers 
 dioecious, the males in loose panicles in the upper axils, small, and of a 
 yellowish green. Perianth of 5 segments. Stamens 5. Female flowers 
 in shortly stalked, axillary, ovoid or globular spikes or heads, con- 
 spicuous for their broad, closely-packed bracts, each with 2 sessile 
 flowers in its axil. Perianth a concave scale enclosing the ovary. 
 Stigmas 2, long and linear. After flowering, the scales of the spike 
 (often called a cone) become much enlarged, quite concealing the seed- 
 like fruits. 
 
 In hedges, thickets, and open woods, all over Europe and central and 
 Russian Asia, except the extreme north. Extends over most of England, 
 and is naturalised in Ireland and Scotland, having long been in general 
 cultivation. Fl. summer. 
 
 LXXII. ULMACE^B. THE ELM FAMILY. 
 Trees or shrubs, differing from Urticacece in their flowers 
 mostly hermaphrodite, and the ovary generally 2-celled, although 
 the fruit has but 1 seed. 
 
Ulmus.] LXX1I. ULMACE.E. 401 
 
 Besides Ulmus there are but very few genera, either tropical or from 
 the warmer parts of the northern hemisphere. 
 
 I. ULMUS. ELM. 
 
 Trees, with alternate, deciduous leaves, and small flowers in clusters, 
 appearing before the leaves on the preceding year's wood. Perianth 
 campanulate, with 4 to 6 short lobes or teeth, and as many stamens. 
 Ovary flat, with 2 short, diverging styles, and divided into 2 cells, each 
 with'a single pendulous ovule. Fruit flat, thin, and leaf-like, slightly 
 thickened in the centre, where it contains 1 pendulous seed. 
 
 A small genus, spread over the temperate regions of the northern 
 hemisphere. 
 
 Fruit slightly notched at the top, the seed-bearing cavity placed 
 
 considerably below the notch L U. montana. 
 
 Fruit deeply notched, the notch almost reaching the seed-bearing 
 
 cavity . 2. U. campestris. 
 
 1. U. montana, Sm. (fig. 908). Scotch or Wych E.A tree of con- 
 siderable size and picturesque form ; the large branches spreading from 
 near the base unless when drawn up in its youth. Leaves nearly sessile, 
 broadly ovate, bordered with double teeth, and very unequal or oblique 
 at the base, usually rough on the upper side and downy underneath. 
 Flowers reddi.-h, in dense clusters, surrounded by brownish bracts, 
 which soon fall off ; the pedicels scarcely as long as the perianth. 
 Fruits green and leaf-like, broadly ovate or orbicular, 6 to 9 lines long, 
 with a small notch at the top ; the seed suspended in a small cavity 
 near the centre of the fruit. 
 
 Chiefly in hilly districts, in northern and western Europe and Asia. 
 In Britain, it is the common wild Elm of Scotland, Ireland, and northern 
 and western England ; it is rare in south-eastern England, where a 
 variety of U. campestris is often called wych Mm. Fl. early spring, before 
 the leaves. 
 
 2. U. campestris, Sm. (fig. 909). Common E. Very near U. mon- 
 tana, and many botanists consider the two races as forming but one 
 species. The U. campestris appears, however, to be generally, if not 
 constantly, distinguished by the fruit, which is deeply notched, the top 
 of the seed-bearing cavity almost reaching the notch. It is usually 
 also a taller and straighter-growing tree, attaining in rich soils above a 
 hundred feet ; the young branches are more slender, and the leaves 
 usually smaller and less coarse ; but all these characters are very 
 variable. 
 
 Widely spread over central, southern, and eastern Europe, and western 
 Asia, and the most generally planted species. In Britain, it is the most 
 frequent one in fields and hedge-rows. It is nowhere indigenous in 
 Britain, where it rarely ripens seed, but increases rapidly by root 
 suckers. Fl. early spring, before the leaves. It varies with the leaves 
 nearly smooth and glabrous, and the bark becomes corky ( U. suberosa, 
 Ehrh.), even on the young branches, more frequently than in U. montana; 
 but the supposed species established on these characters do not come 
 true from seed. 
 
 So 
 
402 THE CATKIN FAMILY. 
 
 LXXIII. AMENTACE^. THE CATKIN FAMILY. 
 
 Trees or shrubs, with alternate fiat leaves, usually with sti- 
 pules, and small, unisexual flowers, in cylindrical, oblong, or 
 globular spikes, called catkins, which are usually dense with 
 closely packed, scale-like bracts, rarely loose, or with minute 
 deciduous scales. Stamens in the male catkins 2 or more 
 (rarely united into 1) within each scale, usually accompanied 
 by 2 or more smaller scales, either distinct or forming in a 
 few cases an irregular or oblique perianth, or rarely entirely 
 deficient. Female catkins either like the males, with 1, 2, or 
 3 flowers within each scale, or reduced to a sessile bud, with 2 
 or 3 flowers in the centre, surrounded by the lower empty 
 scales of the catkin ; within each scale are also usually 2 or 3 
 inner scales. Perianth none, or closely combined with the 
 ovary, with a minute, free, or entire toothed border. Ovary 
 1-celled or several-celled, with 2 or more styles, always result- 
 ing in a 1-celled fruit, which is either a 1 -seeded nut, or a 
 several-seeded capsule opening in 2 valves. The catkin-scales, 
 or the inner scales, or both, usually persist, and are sometimes 
 enlarged into an involucre, either around or under the fruit, 
 Seeds without albumen, at least in the British genera. 
 
 An extensive family, widely distributed over the globe, but chiefly in 
 the temperate regions of both hemispheres, where it often constitutes 
 a large proportion of the forest-trees. Minor differences, chiefly in 
 the female flowers, have required its division into several independent 
 families, but for the purposes of this work it forms a natural as well as 
 a distinct group. Among the few British plants that have their inflor- 
 escence at all resembling catkins, Ilippophae is readily distinguished by 
 the berry-like fruits and scurfy foliage, Ulmus by its hermaphrodite 
 flowers, Humvlus by its opposite leaves, and Coniferce by their peculiar 
 foliage, independently of the important character of the naked seeds. 
 
 Tree or shrub, in flower. 
 Scales of the male catkins broad, imbricated. Anthers longer than 
 
 their filaments. 
 
 Male and female catkins short, sessile, and erect . . 1. MYRIOA. 
 
 Male catkins cylindrical, usually pendulous. 
 Three distinct flowers, each with 4 stamens, under each scale of 
 
 the male catkins. Female catkins small, ovoid . . . 2. ALNUS. 
 Stamens 6 to 12 within each scale, not in distinct flowers. 
 Scales of the male catkins stalked. Female catkins cylindrical 8. BETULA. 
 Scales of the catkins sessile. 
 Stamens at the base of the scale. Female catkins loose, with 
 
 narrow scales 4. CARPINU& 
 
 Stamens on the scale itself. Female catkins minute, ses- 
 sile and budlike .... .... 6. COBYLUS. 
 
 Scales of the male catkins narrow-linear, or divided, or very minute. 
 
 An. hers small, on slender filaments. 
 
 Flowers dioecious. Catkins both male and female, cylindrical, com- 
 vact, and usually silky -hairy. 
 
Atyrica,] LXXIII. AMENTACE^l. 40 
 
 Catkin-scales entire. Stamens 2, rarely 3 to 5, with 1 or 2 gland- 
 like inner scales 8. SALTX. 
 
 Catkin-scales jagged. Stamens several, in an oblique, cup- 
 shaped perianth .... 9. POPULUS. 
 
 Floivers monoecious. 
 Male catkins slender and interrupted. Female flowers in small, 
 
 sessile or shortly-stalked clusters 7. QUERCUS. 
 
 Male catkins globular, on pendulous stalks. Females erect, 
 
 globular, softly hairy 6. FAGUS. 
 
 Tree or shrub, in fruit. 
 Capsules (in catkins) opening in 2 valves. Seeds minute, with a 
 
 tuft of long, cottony hairs. 
 
 Scales of the catkin entire. Leaves on short or rather stiff stalks . 8. SALIX. 
 Scales of the catkin jagged. Leaves on long stalks, very broad, 
 
 shaking with the wind 9. POPULUS. 
 
 Nuts 1-seeded. 
 
 Nuts small, in compact catkins. 
 
 Nuts slightly succulent, and resinous outside .... 1. MTRICA. 
 Nuts flat and quite dry. 
 
 Scales of the catkins thin and deciduous. Nuts winged . . 3. BETULA. 
 Scales of the catkins hard, remaining after the nuts have 
 
 fallen 2. ALNUS. 
 
 Nuts solitary, or in clusters, or in loose spikes, wholly or partially 
 
 enclosed in an involucre. 
 
 Nuts small, in loose spikes, each in a 3-lobed, leafy involucre . 4. CARPINUS. 
 Nuts solitary or clustered, each in an involucre adhering to it at 
 
 the base, with leafy, jagged lobes 5. CORYLUS. 
 
 Nuts (acorns) projecting from a short, cup-shaped involucre . 7. QUERCUS. 
 Nuts completely enclosed in a prickly involucre . . .6. FAGUS. 
 
 These nine genera are distributed by modern botanists into four tribes 
 or orders: MYRICACEJE, limited to Myrica; BETULACE^, including 
 Alnus and Betula ; CUPULIFER.E, comprising Carpinus, Corylus, Fagus, 
 and Quercus ; and SALICINE<E, for Salix and Populus. 
 
 Among trees generally planted in Britain, belonging to exotic genera 
 of Amentacece or their allies, are the Spanish Chestnut (Castanea), with 
 the flowers nearly of an Oak, but the nuts completely enclosed in a 
 prickly involucre, as in Fagus; the Planes (Plantanus), with both male 
 and female catkins globular and pendulous, the flowers intermixed 
 with bristly hairs, and differing slightly from the family in their 
 albuminous seeds ; and two or three species of Walnut (Juglans\ 
 which in their pinnated leaves and more perfect perianth show an 
 approach to Terebinihacece. [Of the above the Chestnut seeds and 
 reproduces itself freely in parts of Surrey and elsewhere, and may 
 fairly claim the position of a naturalised plant.] 
 
 I. MYRICA. GALE. 
 
 Shrubs, with resinous, dotted leaves. Flowers dioecious, in short, 
 sessile catkins ; the scales imbricated, without inner scales. Male 
 catkins with 4 or 8 stamens within each scale, the anthers nearly 
 sessile, and no perianth. Females with 2 ovaries within each scale ; 
 perianth adhering to the base of the ovary, with two lateral, projecting 
 lobes. Stigmas 2, linear. Fruit a small, resinous or nearly drupe-like, 
 globular nut, with 1 erect seed. 
 
 A genus of several species, dispersed over the temperate regions of 
 the globe, or the mountainous parts of the tropics. Associated with 
 two or three small North American or South African genera, it forms 
 a distinct tribe, approaching Hippophae in the 2-lobed female perianth 
 and almost drupe-like nut. 
 
404 'fHE CATKIN FAMILY. [Myrica. 
 
 1. M. Gale, Linn. (fig. 910). Sweet G. An erect shrub, of 2 or 3 
 feet, fragrant when rubbed. Leaves deciduous, cuneate-oblong or 
 lanceolate, slightly toothed towards the top, and often rather downy 
 underneath. Catkins sessile along the ends of the branches ; the 
 males scarcely 6 lines long, with spreading concave, shining scales ; 
 the females much shorter, the long styles protruding from the scales. 
 Fruiting catkins somewhat lengthened; the globular, resinous nuts 
 scarcely above a line in diameter. 
 
 In bogs and wet moors in northern and Arctic Europe, Asia, and 
 America. Abundant in Scotland, northern England and Ireland, 
 rarer in the south and east of England. Fl. spring, before the lea-vet 
 are out. 
 
 II. ALNUS. ALDER. 
 
 Flowers monoecious, the males in cylindrical catkins, usually pendu- 
 lous, with broad, almost sessile scales. Stamens 12 within each scale, 
 the anthers on very short filaments, with a small scale under each, 
 usually forming 3 distinct, nearly regular, 4-cleft perianths. Female 
 catkins short, closely imbricated ; the scales entire, with 2, rarely 3, 
 smaller inner scales. Ovaries 2 within each scale, 2-celled, with a 
 pendulous ovule in each cell. Styles 2. Fruiting catkin ovoid, the 
 scales (formed of the catkin-scale, with the 2 inner ones combined) 
 hard, almost woody, remaining after the nuts have fallen. Nuts small 
 and seed-like, without wings. 
 
 A small genus, confined to the northern hemisphere, closely con- 
 nected with Betula through some intermediate exotic species. 
 
 1. A. glutinosa, Linn. (fig. 911). Common A. A moderate-sized 
 tree, of a dark hue. Leaves stalked, broadly ovate or orbicular, sharply 
 toothed, and occasionally lobed, glabrous or with a little down in 
 the axils of the veins on the under side. Catkins 2 or 3 together, in 
 terminal clusters or small panicles ; the males long, loose, and droop- 
 ing ; the females not half an inch long, with the styles slightly pro- 
 truding. In the fruiting catkin the scales are not unlike those of a 
 miniature fir-cone. 
 
 In wet woods, borders of streams, and wet pastures, in Europe and 
 western Asia, not extending to the Arctic Circle. Abundant in Britain. 
 Fl. early spring, before the leaves are fully out, the catkins having been 
 formed the previous autumn. 
 
 III. BETULA. BIRCH. 
 
 Flowers monoecious, the males in cylindrical catkins, usually pendu- 
 lous, with broad, shortly stalked scales. Stamens 8 to 12 within each 
 scale, the anthers on very short filaments, the cells distinct, some with 
 a small scale underneath, and all irregularly arranged in 3 flowers. 
 Female catkins cylindrical and compact, each scale with 2 small 
 scales inside, and 3, rarely more, flowers. No perianth. Ovary flat, 
 with 2 styles and 2 cells, with a pendulous ovule in each. In the fruit- 
 ing catkin the scales (formed of the catkin-scale, with the 2 inner 
 ones combined) are somewhat enlarged and 3-lobed, falling off with 
 
LXXIII. AMENTACE^J. 405 
 
 the nuts, which are small and seed-like, flat, surrounded by a scarious 
 wing. 
 
 A small genus, confined to the northern hemisphere, and not reach- 
 ing the tropics. 
 
 Tree, with broadly ovate, usually pointed leaves 1. B. alba. 
 
 Shrub with small, orbicular leaves 2. B. nana. 
 
 1. B. alba, Linn. (fig. 912). Common B. An elegant tree, with 
 slender, often gracefully drooping branches, the white bark of the 
 trunk readily peeling off in layers. Leaves usually broadly ovate, 
 taper-pointed, and toothed, but varying from rhomboidal to triangular 
 or broadly cordate, often trembling on their slender stalks like those 
 of the Aspen, glabrous and shining, with minute glandular dots when 
 young. Male catkins drooping, 1 to 2 inches long ; the females shortly 
 stalked, about 6 inches long when in flower. Fruiting catkins 1 to 1 
 inches, the scales wedge-shaped, fully 2 lines long, broadly 3-lobed. 
 
 In woods, in northern and central Europe, north Asia, and North 
 America, more limited to mountain districts in southern Europe. 
 Extends all over Britain. Fl. spring, before the leaves are fully out. [In 
 the ordinary B. alba the side lobes of the fruiting bracts are spread- 
 ing ; in var. glutinosa they are more erect ; in the latter the twigs are 
 glabrous or pubescent, and the leaves more or less glutinous.] 
 
 2, B. nana, Linn. (fig. 913). Dwarf B. Usually a small shrub, but 
 sometimes attains 20 feet. Leaves very shortly stalked, nearly orbi- 
 cular, seldom above half an inch long, and not pointed. Catkins small 
 and sessile, the males oblong or shortly cylindrical, the females scarcely 
 above 3 lines long. Fruiting catkins about 6 lines long, the scales 
 not so thin, nor so deciduous as in B. alba. 
 
 In moors and bogs, in northern Europe, Asia, and America, and in 
 the mountains of central Europe. Not uncommon in the Highlands 
 of Scotland, but rare in the north of England, and unknown in Ireland. 
 PL spring. 
 
 IV. CAEPINUS. HORNBEAM. 
 
 Flowers monoecious, the males in cylindrical catkins, with broad, 
 sessile scales. Stamens about 12 within each scale, without inner scales 
 or perianth ; the anther-cells distinct, on very short, forked filaments. 
 Female catkins slender, the scales lanceolate and deciduous. Flowers 
 2 within each scale, each enclosed in a hairy, unequally 3-lobed inner 
 scale. Perianth combined with the ovary at the base, with a minute 
 toothed border. Ovary 2-celled, with a pendulous ovule in each cell. 
 Styles 2. Fruiting catkin much elongated, the inner scales enlarged 
 into long, leafy, unequally 3-lobed bracts, each enclosing at its base 
 a small nut. 
 
 There are but very few European, Asiatic, or North American species, 
 differing slightly from each other in the shape of the fruiting bracts. 
 
 1. O. Betulus, Linn. (fig. 914). Common H. A small tree, with 
 numerous short, slender branches. Leaves stalked, ovate, pointed, 
 doubly toothed, with parallel veins diverging from the midrib, usually 
 downy in their axils underneath. Male catkins sessile, about 1 inches 
 long, less drooping than in the allied genera ; the anthers crowned by 
 
406 THE CATKIN FAMILY, [Carpinu*. 
 
 tufts of hairs. Female catkins slender, the fruiting ones often several 
 inches long, and conspicuous for their long, leaf -like bracts ; the central 
 lobe lanceolate, 1 to 1 inches long. Nut small, ovoid, with prominent 
 ribs. 
 
 In central and south-eastern Europe, extending eastward to the Cau- 
 casus and northwards to southern Sweden. In Britain it is everywhere 
 planted, and is indigenous only in Wales, and central and southern 
 England. Fl. spring, as the leaves come out. 
 
 V. CORYLUS. HAZEL. 
 
 Flowers monoecious, the males in cylindrical catkins, with broad, sessile 
 scales, each with 2 small lobes or adherent scales inside. Stamens about 
 8, irregularly inserted on the scale itself, without any perianth ; the 
 anther-cells distinct, on very short, forked filaments. Female catkins 
 very small, forming a sessile bud, with closely packed, narrow scales, 
 the outer ones empty. Flowers 2 within each scale, crowded in the 
 upper part of the catkin, each one enclosed in a minute jagged inner 
 scale. Perianth combined with the ovary at the base, with a minute 
 toothed border. Ovary 2- celled, with a pendulous ovule in each cell. 
 Styles 2. Fruits usually clustered, each consisting of a hard nut, 
 nearly enclosed in a leafy involucre, unequally lobed and jagged, formed 
 of the very much enlarged inner scales of the catkin. 
 
 A genus of but very few species, spread over the temperate regions 
 of the northern hemisphere. 
 
 1. C. Avellana, Linn. (fig. 915). Common H. or Nut. A shrub, or 
 sometimes a small tree. Leaves broadly obovate or orbicular, doubly 
 toothed or slightly lobed, coarse and downy on both sides. Male cat- 
 kins drooping, \\ to 2 inches long ; the females resembling small leaf- 
 buds, with shortly protruding, red stigmas. After flowering the minute 
 inner bracts enlarge very rapidly, so as to form the leafy involucre 
 commonly called the husk of the nut. 
 
 In woods and thickets, throughout Europe and central and Kussian 
 Asia, except the extreme north. Abundant in Britain. Fl. early spring, 
 before the leaves are out. 
 
 VI. FAGUS. BEECH. 
 
 Flowers monoecious, the males in globular, pendulous catkins; the 
 scales small, and falling off very early. Perianth campanulate, shortly 
 stalked, 4- to 6 -lobed (formed of the inner scales within each catkin- 
 scale), containing 8 to 12 stamens, with long protruding filaments and 
 small anthers. Female catkins globular, almost sessile, the scales 
 linear, with numerous, closely packed filiform inner scales, all empty 
 except the uppermost, and forming an involucre round 2 or 3 flowers, 
 sessile in the centre of the catkin. Perianth combined with the ovary 
 at its base, bordered by 4 or 5 short lobes. Ovary 3-celled, with 2 
 pendulous ovules in each cell. Styles 3. Nuts 2 or 3, enclosed in a 
 hard, prickly involucre, composed of the combined outer and inner 
 scales of the catkin, and opening in 4 valves. 
 
 Besides the single northern species, the genus comprises several from 
 Chili, Fuegia, Tasmania, and New Zealand. 
 
Fagus.] LXXIII. AMENTAOE.E. 407 
 
 1. P. sylvatica, Linn. (fig. 916). Common B.A. tall tree, with a 
 straight, smooth trunk, and large, dense head. Leaves shortly stalked, 
 ovate, entire, or obscurely toothed, silky when young, glabrous when 
 full-grown. Catkins or flower-heads softly silky-hairy, the males 4 to 
 6 lines diameter, on slender, drooping peduncles 1 to 1 inches long, 
 consisting of about a dozen flowers. Female catkins nearly as large, 
 but on a very short, erect peduncle. Fruiting catkin about f inch 
 diameter; the prickles rather soft and silky, containing 2 or 3 tri- 
 angular nuts, called masts. 
 
 In temperate Europe, extending eastward to the Caucasus and north- 
 ward into southern Scandinavia, becoming rather a mountain plant in 
 southern Europe. Extensively planted in Britain, establishing itself 
 readily as a naturalised tree, but indigenous only in England. Fl. 
 spring. 
 
 VII. QUERCUS. OAK. 
 
 Flowers monoecious, the males in slender, pendulous catkins or spikes, 
 usually interrupted, without any or with only very small catkin-scales. 
 Stamens 6 to 12, with similar filaments, surrounded by about as many 
 narrow scales, sometimes united into an irregular perianth. Female 
 flowers solitary or clustered, each one surrounded by an involucre of 
 small imbricated scales. Perianth adherent to the ovary at its base, 
 with a short toothed border. Ovary 3-celled, with 2 pendulous ovules 
 in each cell. Style 3-lobed. Nut or acorn oblong, ovoid, or globular, 
 protruding from a woody cup or involucre formed by the enlarged scales. 
 
 A very numerous genus, extending over nearly the whole of the nor- 
 thern hemisphere, excepting the extreme north, but only penetrating 
 into the tropics along the chain of the Andes or in the Moluccas. 
 Many exotic species have evergreen or entire leaves, or are mere shrubs, 
 but are all readily recognised by the fruit, in which the involucre never 
 so completely encloses the nut as in the Chestnut and Beech. Among 
 the most frequent in our plantations may be mentioned the evergreen or 
 Ilex 0. (Q. Ilex) from southern Europe, the Cork-tree (Q. Suber) from 
 south-western Europe, the Turkey or moss-cupped 0. (Q. Cerris) from 
 south-eastern Europe, the red 0. (Q. rubra), and some others, from 
 North America. 
 
 1. 1. Bobur, Linn. (fig. 917). British 0. A stately tree, one of the 
 largest and longest-lived natives of our islands. Leaves deciduous, 
 although in some varieties they remain through a great part of the 
 winter, usually obovate or oblong, irregularly sinuate or almost pinna- 
 tifid ; the lobes usually obtuse, glabrous or (rarely in Britain) downy 
 underneath. Cup very much shorter than the acorn, with short, obtuse, 
 closely imbricated, often scarcely distinct scales. 
 
 Extends over the whole of Europe, except the extreme north, pene- 
 trating along the chain of the Caucasus a considerable way into central 
 Asia, although farther north it does not cross the Ural. Fl. spring, 09 
 the leaves are coming out. It varies considerably in foliage and inflor- 
 escence, and throughout its range two remarkable forms appear so 
 definite and usually so permanent that many of the most acute 
 botanists regard them as distinct species. The question of their 
 
408 THE CATKIN FAMILY. [Quercus. 
 
 specific identity has been much discussed, but the arguments adduced 
 on each side are not absolutely conclusive in favour of the view here 
 adopted, which is nevertheless the result of a close investigation, carried 
 on for many years in various parts of Europe. The following are the 
 two British races : 
 
 a. Q. pedunculate, Ehrh. Leaves sessile or shortly stalked. Fruits 
 either clustered or spiked, above the middle of the peduncle 1 to 6 
 inches long. The commonest Oak over the greater part of England, 
 Ireland, and the lowlands of Scotland. In the hilly parts of the west 
 and north it is less abundant and less constant in its characters, and 
 sometimes absent. 
 
 b. Q. sessiliflora, Salisb. Leaves on footstalks ^ to 1 inch long. 
 Fruits solitary or clustered, either closely sessile on the branch or borne 
 on a short peduncle an inch long. Frequently scattered in woods of 
 the pedunculate variety, and then pretty constant in its characters, 
 rarely constituting the mass of oak-woods in the lower parts of Britain, 
 but in North Wales and the hilly parts of northern England it is the 
 commonest of the two, and much more variable ; in Ireland said to be 
 rare and local 
 
 VIII. SALES. WILLOW. 
 
 Leaves variable, but not triangular nor rhomboidal. Stipules often 
 very conspicuous, but sometimes small or deficient on other branches 
 of the same plant. Flowers dioecious, in cylindrical, usually silky-hairy 
 catkins, with small, entire scales. Stamens in the males 2, rarely 3, 5, 
 or even more, or united into one, with slender filaments, and small 
 anthers, and a gland-like scale either between the stamens and the 
 axis, or more rarely between the stamens and the catkin-scale, or two 
 scales, one on each side, but no perianth. Female flowers solitary 
 within each scale, with a gland-like inner scale between the ovary and 
 the axis. Ovary conical, sessile or stalked, 1-celled, with several ovules 
 inserted on 2 short parietal placentas. Style forked, each lobe entire or 
 shortly 2-lobed. Fruit a conical capsule, opening in 2 valves. Seeds 
 several, minute, with a tuft of long, white, silky hairs. 
 
 A vast genus, widely spread over the world, but particularly abun- 
 dant in the northern hemisphere, from the tropics to the Arctic zone, 
 ascending high upon alpine summits and in low countries chiefly in- 
 habiting wet or sandy situations. The great variations iu the shape of 
 the leaves of many species, and the difficulty of matching the male and 
 female specimens, or the young and old leaves of those species which 
 flower before the leaves are out, have produced a multiplication of 
 supposed species, and a confusion amongst them, beyond all precedent. 
 Eighteen of these are enumerated in the student's British Flora, thirty 
 in Babington's Manual; the following fifteen are, however, all that appear 
 to me to be truly distinct among the British ones ; at the same time, 
 reliable observations are wanting on the variation of particular char- 
 acters, especially amongst the mountain species, and intermediate forms 
 between very dissimilar species are not unfrequent in herbaria. These 
 are in some cases taken from trees or shrubs much altered by cultiva- 
 tion, others have been proved to be natural hybrids ; in neither case 
 can they be considered as botanical species. 
 
LXXIII. AMENTACE.2E. 409 
 
 Male catkins sessile. Females sessile or on very short peduncles, 
 
 with or without leafy bracts. 
 Stamen 1 within each scale, entire or forked. Leaves narrow, 
 
 glabrous or whitish underneath. Anthers usually purple 5. S. purpurea. 
 Stamens 2, distinct. Anthers usually yellow. 
 Leaves very silky and white, at least underneath, 
 
 Stems erect, twiggy. Leaves long, lanceolate or linear . 6. S. viminalis. 
 Stems creeping underground. Leaves small, ovate, oblong 
 
 or lanceolate 10. S. repens. 
 
 Leaves glabrous, downy or cottony. 
 Leaves wrinkled, usually with a short, crisp or cottony 
 
 down, especially underneath. Capsules pedicellate. 
 Male catkins very silky, oblong. Capsules 3 to 4 lines 
 
 long. Leaves ovate or oblong 7. S. Caprea. 
 
 Male catkins cylindrical, rather silky. Capsules 2 to 3 
 
 lines long. Leaves mostly obovate . . . . 8. S. aurita. 
 Leaves not wrinkled, glabrous and downy when young. 
 
 Catkins rather slender. Capsules pedicellate . . 9. S. phylicifolfa. 
 Leaves not wrinkled, downy or woolly, quite entire. Cat- 
 kins dense and very silky-hairy. Capsules sessile. 
 
 Catkins silky -white. Capsules about 2 lineb long . . 11. Lapponum. 
 Catkins golden-yellow. Capsules about 3 lines long . 12. S. lanata. 
 Male and female catkins on short, leafy shoots. 
 Trees or tall shrubs. 
 
 Stamens about 5. Leaves dark-green and shining . . . 1. pentandra. 
 Stamens 3. Leaves green above, white underneath . . 4. S. amygdalina. 
 Stamens 2. 
 
 Leaves ashy-grey or silky-white. Capsules nearly sessile 3. S. alba. 
 Leaves green or glabrous. Capsules pedicellate . . 2. S. fragilis. 
 Low, spreading or prostrate, or creeping shrubs. 
 Catkins at the end of short, leafy shoots, without buds. 
 Stems procumbent, ascending, or forming low bushes. 
 Leaves slightly toothed. Male catkins nearly sessile. 
 
 Capsules pedicellate 9. S. phylicifolia. 
 
 Leaves finely toothed. All the catkins on leafy stalks. 
 
 Capsules almost sessile 13. S. Myrsinites. 
 
 Catkins on short peduncles, at the last leaf of a branch, 
 with a bud in the angle. Stems prostrate or creeping. 
 Leaves entire, wrinkled, white underneath . . .14. S. reticulata. 
 Leaves finely toothed, not wrinkled, green on both sides 15. S. herbacea. 
 
 The well-known weeping Willow (S. Babylonica) is of Asiatic origin. 
 The S..daphnoides, from continental Europe, with the male catkins like 
 those of S. Caprea, but with lanceolate, pointed, green or glaucous 
 leaves, is occasionally planted, and has been seen apparently wild near 
 Cleveland in Yorkshire ; and some other Continental or North American 
 species have been described as British from planted specimens. Many 
 of the British species are also natives of North America. 
 
 1. S. pentandra, Linn. (fig. 918). Bay W.A shrub or small tree, 
 from 6 to 20 feet high, glabrous or rarely slightly silky on the young 
 shoots, the twigs green or yellow. Leaves broadly lanceolate or oblong, 
 pointed, finely toothed, thicker and more smooth and shining than in 
 any other species. Catkins cylindrical and loose, on short, lateral, leafy 
 shoots ; the males 1^ to 2 inches long, less hairy than in most species. 
 Stamens usually 5 but sometimes more, and there are almost always 2 
 or even more entire or divided gland-like scales at their base. Ovaries 
 glabrous, nearly sessile or stalked. Capsules 2 to 3 lines long, of a 
 yellowish-green. 
 
 In damp, open woods, and along streams, chiefly in hilly districts, 
 extending all over Europe and temperate Asia to the Arctic regions. 
 
410 THE CATKIN FAMILY [Soli*. 
 
 In Britain, chiefly in northern England and southern Scotland, rare in 
 Ireland. Fl. spring, rather late. 
 
 2. S. fragilis, Linn. (fig. 919). Crack W. Very near S. alba, but 
 usually a more bushy though equally large tree, and the foliage green 
 and glabrous, or very slightly silky when young ; the catkins are rather 
 longer and looser, the flowers larger, the capsules more distinctly pedi- 
 cellate and much more tapering at the top. 
 
 Widely distributed, like S. alba, over Europe and Russian Asia, and 
 extensively cultivated, with nearly the same geographical limits. In 
 Britain, believed to be indigenous in England, and doubtfully in Ireland 
 and Scotland. Fl. spring. 
 
 3. S. alba, Linn. (fig. 920). White or Common W. A tree of con- 
 siderable height, the foliage of an ash-grey or whitish colour ; the 
 young twigs green, purplish, or bright yellow. Leaves mostly narrow 
 lanceolate, pointed and toothed, but not so finely as in S. pentandra, 
 and when young silky- white on both sides, or at least underneath, often 
 glabrous when old, but never of a bright green. Catkins cylindrical 
 and loose, on short, lateral shoots, or leafy peduncles. Stamens always 
 2, usually with 2 glandular scales. Capsule glabrous, sessile or nearly 
 so, shortly tapering at the top. 
 
 In moist meadows, in marshes, along streams, &c., throughout Europe 
 and temperate Asia, except the extreme north, and extensively planted. 
 Common in Britain. Fl. spring. The golden Osier (S. vitettina, Linn.), 
 is a variety, with bright-yellow branches, cultivated as an Osier. [S. 
 ccerulea, Sm., is another, with olive-green twigs and leaves glaucous blue 
 beneath.] 
 
 4. S. amygdalina, Linn. (fig. 921). Almond or French W. A mode- 
 rate-sized tree, often flowering as a shrub. Leaves rather narrow, 
 lanceolate, either paler or more frequently nearly white underneath, 
 but not silky. Catkins cylindrical and loose, on very short, leafy 
 shoots, like those of S. alba, but in the males there are always 3 stamens 
 within each scale, and in the females the scales are more persistent, 
 remaining often till the fruit is ripe. Capsules seldom 2 lines long, 
 glabrous, usually pedicellate, and but little tapering at the top. 
 
 In moist or marshy places, all over Europe and Russian Asia, except 
 the extreme north, and much cultivated for basket-making. Frequent 
 in parts of England, Scotland, and Ireland. FL spring. 
 
 5. S. purpurea, Linn. (fig. 922). Purple W. A shrub, decumbent 
 at the base, or a small tree ; the branches twiggy, glabrous, yellow, 
 green or purple. Leaves usually long and narrow, varying to oblong, 
 green and glabrous above, usually whitish or slightly silky underneath. 
 Catkins appearing before the leaves, the males at least closely sessile 
 along the twigs, with only very small bracts at the base, narrow-cylin- 
 drical but closely packed, seldom an inch long when in flower, shortly 
 silky ; the scales short, obtuse, and tipped with purple. Stamens united 
 into an entire filament with a double anther, or the filament forked, 
 with an anther on each branch. Capsules cottony-white, 1 to 1J lines 
 long, usually sessile, and very obtuse. The female catkins, especially 
 when in fruit, are sometimes shortly stalked, with a few leafy bracts at 
 their base. 
 
 In marshy places, and on river-banks, in temperate and southern 
 Europe, extending across Asia; some varieties cultivated as Osiers. 
 
Salix.] LXXIII. AMENTACEJE. 411 
 
 Spread over England, Ireland, and southern Scotland, but a doubtful 
 native. Fl. early spring. The broader-leaved varieties, commonly 
 designated as S. purpurea or S. Hdix, Linn., appear to be the most 
 common, the narrower-leaved S. rubra, Huds., chiefly cultivated. 
 
 6. S. viminalis, Linn. (fig. 923). Osier. A shrub, with long, twiggy 
 branches, usually slightly downy, sometimes growing into a small tree. 
 Leaves long and narrow, often 4 or 5 inches, of a silvery white under- 
 neath, with the silky down more copious than in any other long-leaved 
 species. Catkins cylindrical, sessile or nearly so, with a few bracts at 
 the base, an inch long or rather more, with rather long, silky hairs. 
 Stamens 2, as in all the following species. Capsules downy, about 2 
 lines long, tapering towards the top. 
 
 In wet places, throughout Europe and Kussian Asia, except the 
 extreme north, and the most commonly cultivated Osier. Frequent in 
 Britain. Fl. spring. S. Smithiana, Willd., or S. mollissima, Sm., is a 
 broader-leaved variety [or hybrid with Caprea], with the capsules more 
 distinctly pedicellate. 
 
 7. S. Caprea, Linn. (fig. 924). Sallow. A tall shrub or bushy tree. 
 Leaves ovate or oblong, often rather large, seldom tapering at the top, 
 either narrow, rounded, or broadly cordate at the base, usually of a 
 greyish green, more or less wrinkled, and whitish underneath with a 
 short crisp down not silky, entire or toothed, especially when old. 
 Stipules usually conspicuous, broad and oblique. Catkins sessile, the 
 males usually closely so, with a few broad, scale-like bracts at the base, 
 oblong-cylindrical, an inch long or rather more, and very silky-hairy ; 
 the females not quite so close ; the bracts often more leafy, and when 
 in fruit 2 inches long or more. Capsules downy-white, pedicellate, 3 
 or 4 lines long, tapering into a long beak. 
 
 In woods, thickets, and hedges, along streams, &c., throughout Europe 
 and temperate Asia to the Arctic Circle. Common in Britain. Fl. early 
 spring. It varies very much in the size and shape of the leaves, the 
 amount of down, &c., but it is generally distinguished from all the pre- 
 ceding species by the cottony, not silky down, and wrinkled leaves, from 
 most of the following by its larger size. The grey Sallow (S. cinerea, 
 Linn.) is distinguished by some as being more downy, by others as less 
 so, with the leaves usually smaller, and the catkins not quite so thick 
 and silky. 
 
 8. S. aurita, Linn. (fig. 925). Hound-eared W. Allied to S. Caprea and 
 perhaps a variety, but more bushy ; the leaves smaller, usually obovate, 
 about an inch long, but varying from orbicular to oblong, and then often 
 2 inches long ; they are also more wrinkled than in S. Caprea, waved on 
 the edges, grey and downy, especially on the under side ; the stipules 
 very conspicuous. Male catkins closely sessile, but smaller than in S. 
 Caprea, and the silky hairs less prominent ; the females about half an 
 inch long when in flower, an inch when in fruit, on a short stalk, with 
 small leafy bracts. Capsules pedicellate, 2 to 3 lines long, tapering at 
 the top. 
 
 In woods and thickets, in Europe and Russian Asia, from the Mediter- 
 ranean to the Arctic regions. Common in Britain. FL early spring. 
 
 9. S. phylicifolia, Linn. (fig. 926). Tea-leaved W.A. bushy shrub, 
 very variable in its f olliage, some of the larger forms coming very near 
 S. Caprea, whilst the smaller ones appear to pass gradually into S. Myr- 
 
412 THE CATKIN FAMILY. [Salix. 
 
 sinites. Young shoots and leaves often downy, when old usually 
 glabrous. Leaves ovate-oblong or rarely lanceolate, usually 1 to 2 
 inches long, and pointed, not wrinkled, but the veins rather prominent 
 above, often toothed at the edge, and glaucous or whitish underneath, 
 but not closely silky. Catkins more slender and less silky than in S. 
 Caprea, the males nearly sessile, with a few broad, or sometimes leafy, 
 bracts at the base ; the females more stalked, with the bracts more 
 leafy, usually under an inch long when in flower, 1 to 2 inches when 
 in fruit. Capsules shortly stalked, glabrous or silky or cottony, 2 to 3 
 lines long when ripe. 
 
 In woods, thickets, and waste places, near streams, in northern and 
 Arctic Europe and Asia, and in the mountain districts of central and 
 southern Europe. In Britain, chiefly in northern England, in Scotland, 
 and northern Ireland. Fl. spring and early summer. Among the numer- 
 ous varieties published as species, often from specimens altered by 
 cultivation, two are generally recognised as distinct types, S. nigricans, 
 Sm., which turns black in drying and is usually larger, and S. phylici- 
 folia, which preserves its colour better and has usually a smaller and 
 neater foliage. 
 
 10. S. repens, Linn. (fig. 927). Creeping. A low straggling shrub ; 
 the stems creeping extensively underground and rooting at the base, 
 ascending to the height of about a foot or more, erect and taller when 
 cultivated in rich soils ; the foliage and young shoots more or less 
 densely silky- white. Leaves oblong or lanceolate, under an inch long, 
 rarely shortly ovate, or in luxuriant shoots narrow-oblong, and 1^ inches 
 long, usually entire or nearly so, and silky on both sides. Catkins 
 cylindrical, usually about 6 lines long, and sessile when in flower, with a 
 few leafy bracts at the base ; when in fruit the peduncle lengthens, and 
 the catkin often attains an inch. Capsules pedicellate, usually silky, 
 seldom 2 lines long. 
 
 On heaths, moors, and sandy places, in Arctic, northern, and central 
 Europe, and Eussian Asia, more rare in southern Europe. Common in 
 Britain. Fl. spring. Varieties rather less creeping, with the leaves some- 
 what wrinkled, and the white down rather more cottony, distinguished 
 under the name of S. ambigua, Ehrh., showing in some respects a con- 
 nection between S. aurita and S. repens, are asserted by German botanists 
 to be accidental hybrids between those two species. 
 
 11. S. lapponum, Linn. (fig. 928). Downy W. A spreading, much 
 branched shrub, usually low and scrubby, sometimes attaining 2 or 3 
 feet or more in rich valleys. Leaves oblong or lanceolate, pointed, and 
 entire, covered on both sides with a white cottony down, or, when old, 
 becoming nearly glabrous above. Catkins closely sessile, with a few 
 deciduous bracts at their base ; when in flower about an inch long, thick, 
 with long dense silky hairs ; when in fruit lengthening to 1 or 2 inches. 
 Capsules sessile, cottony, about 2 lines long. 
 
 In mountains, pastures, and wet, bushy places, in northern and Arctic 
 Europe, and Asia, and in the mountains of central Europe. In Britain, 
 only in the mountains of Scotland. El. summer. It varies much in sta- 
 ture and the size of the leaves, but is always distinguished from S. repens 
 by the stem not creeping underground, and the much larger catkins, 
 more like those of S. Caprea, and from the latter species by the entire 
 leaves and sessile capsules. 
 
Salix.] LXXIII. AMENTACEJE. 413 
 
 12. S. lanata, Linn. (fig. 929). Wooly W. A stout, much branched 
 shrub, attaining about 2 feet in height, allied to S. Lapponum, but the 
 leaves are usually ovate, covered on both sides with a thick, soft, silky 
 wool, and the catkins longer, clothed with dense, long, silky hairs, of a 
 fine golden yellow ; in fruit near 3 inches in length. Capsules sessile, 
 cottony, tapering at the top, more than three lines long. 
 
 A high northern and Arctic species, both in Europe and Asia. In 
 Britain, confined to a few rocky alpine glens in Scotland. Ft. early 
 summer. [S. Sadleri, Syme, a dwarf species referred in former editions 
 to S. Myrsinites, is confined to a single spot in the mountains of Forfar- 
 shire, and is believed to be a starved extipulate form of S. lanata.] 
 
 13. S. Myrsinites, Linn. (tig. 930). Whortle W. A low, scraggy, 
 much branched shrub, sometimes closely procumbent, though not 
 creeping underground, sometimes rising to the height of a foot or more. 
 Leaves small, orbicular, ovate or lanceolate, bright green, with promi- 
 nent veins, and finely toothed ; usually with long, silky hairs when 
 young, becoming glabrous when old. Catkins loosely cylindrical, to 
 1 inch long in flower, 1 to 2 inches when in fruit, always borne on 
 short, leafy shoots or peduncles. Capsules nearly sessile, about 2 lines 
 long, more or less hairy. 
 
 In the mountains of northern, central, and Arctic Europe and Asia. 
 In Britain, only on the mountains of mid-Scotland and of Sligo in 
 Ireland. PL early summer. Under the name of S. Arbusc-ula, Linn., the 
 British Floras include several plants which appear to be either varieties 
 of S. Myrsinites, of rather larger growth, with short peduncles to the 
 catkins, and the leaves rather glaucous underneath, or perhaps small- 
 leaved varieties of S. phylicifolia, showing in their more toothed leaves 
 and more leafy peduncles an approach to S. Myrsinites. [S. Arbuscula, 
 Linn., is a generally admitted species, a native of the Scotch moun- 
 tains, differing from S. Mi/rsinites, in the leaves shining above and pale 
 or glaucous beneath. It has many forms.] 
 
 [S. Grahami, Borr., a Sutherland plant, only known from female speci- 
 mens introduced into the Edinburgh Botanical Gardens, appears to me 
 to be a form of S. Myrsinites, with smaller catkins, paler scales, and a 
 glabrous capsule on a silky pedicel. A similar plant has been found in 
 Donegal.] 
 
 14. S. reticulata, Linn. (fig. 931). Reticulate W. A prostrate, much 
 branched shrub, often spreading, but not rising above 5 or 6 inches 
 from the ground ; the branches glabrous or hairy when young. Leaves 
 obovate or orbicular, quite entire, f to 1 inch long and broad, green, 
 glabrous, and much wrinkled above, white underneath. Catkins on 
 rather long, leafless peduncles, at the ends of short branches, opposite 
 to the last leaf ; both males and females cylindrical, to 1 inch long, 
 shortly downy but not silky-hairy. Capsules cottony, about 1 lines 
 long. 
 
 In the mountains of northern, Arctic, and central Europe, north 
 Asia, and America, In Britain, confined to the loftiest Scotch moun- 
 tains. Fl. summer. 
 
 15. S. herbacea, Linn. (fig. 932). Dwarf W. The smallest of 
 British shrubs, the half-underground stems creeping and rooting some- 
 times to a considerable extent, the branches seldom rising above 2 
 inches from the ground. Leaves obovate or orbicular, above half an 
 
414 THE CATKIN FAMILY. [Salix. 
 
 inch long, finely crenated, green, glabrous, and veined like those of 
 S. Myrsinites, or sometimes slightly silky-hairy when young. Catkins 
 very small, ovoid, and few-flowered, on very short, leafless peduncles, 
 or almost sessile, opposite the last leaf of the young shoots. In fruit 
 they sometimes attain half an inch. Capsules nearly glabrous, fully- 2 
 lines long. 
 
 In alpine pastures, in northern and Arctic Europe and Asia, and in 
 the Alps and Pyrenees. Common at high elevations in the mountains 
 of Scotland, northern England, North Wales, and Ireland. FL rummer. 
 
 IX. POPULUS. POPLAR. 
 
 Leaves usually broadly triangular or nearly orbicular, on slender 
 stalks, the scales of the leaf -buds often covered with a resinous varnish. 
 Catkins cylindrical, usually silky-hairy, the scales irregularly toothed 
 or lobed at the top. Perianth (or inner united scales) a small, flat, 
 oblique cup. Stamens in the males from about 8 to near 30, with 
 slender filaments and small anthers. Ovary in the females 1-celled, 
 with several ovules inserted on short, parietal placentas. Styles 2, 
 with deeply forked stigmas. Fruit a capsule, opening in 2 valves. 
 Seeds several, minute, with a tuft of long, silky hairs. 
 
 A small genus, confined to the temperate regions of the northern 
 hemisphere, very near the Willows in flowers and fruit, but distinct in 
 habit and foliage, and in the presence of an apparent perianth. 
 
 Under side of the leaves and young shoots very white and cottony 1. P. alba, 
 Under side of the leaves green and glabrous. 
 Leaves ovate- triangular, tapering at the top, with small, regular 
 
 teeth 3. P. nigra. 
 
 Leaves small, orbicular or rhomboidal, irregularly and rather 
 
 coarsely toothed 2. P. tremula. 
 
 The Tacamahac or balsam Poplar (P. balsamifera), the Carolina Poplar 
 (P. angulata), and other North American species, are often planted. 
 
 1. P. alba, Linn. (fig. 933). White P., Abde.A tall and handsome 
 tree, with a light-grey or ash-coloured bark, the young shoots, as well 
 as the under side of the full-grown leaves, covered with a close, very 
 white cotton. Leaves orbicular or very broadly ovate, irregularly 
 sinuate or shortly lobed, more or less cordate at the base. Catkins 
 sessile, about 2 inches long, the membranous scales jagged at the top, 
 very deciduous, hairy in the males, less so in the females. Stamens 
 usually about 8. Lobes of the stigmas linear. 
 
 Along streams, and in open, moist woods, dispersed over central and 
 southern Europe and temperate Asia. In Britain, very generally planted, 
 and probably also indigenous. Fl. spring. P. canescens is a variety [or 
 hybrid with P. tremula] with rather smaller leaves, seldom lobed, and 
 not so white. 
 
 2. P. tremula, Linn. (fig. 934). Aspen. A smaller tree than our 
 two other Poplars, of slower growth, the branches more slender. Leaves 
 nearly orbicular, like those of P. alba, but smaller, often not an inch 
 broad, less deeply toothed, scarcely cordate, of a thinner texture, with- 
 out any white cotton, although sometimes very pale underneath ; the 
 leafstalks particularly slender, so that the blade trembles with the 
 tlightest motion of the air. Catkins much smaller than in P. alba, the 
 
Poputus."] LXXIII. AMENTACE2E. 415 
 
 scales as well as the stigmas more deeply divided. Stamens usually 6 
 to 8. 
 
 In woods and forests, throughout Europe and Kussian Asia, from the 
 Mediterranean to the Arctic Circle. In Britain, apparently more fre- 
 quent in Scotland and Ireland than in England. FL early spring. 
 
 3. P. nigra, Linn. (fig. 935). Black or Italian P. A tall, quick-grow- 
 ing tree, readily assuming a somewhat pyramidal form, quite glabrous, 
 with very glutinous buds. Leaves broadly rhomboidal or nearly tri- 
 angular, tapering at the top, the lower angles rounded, the edge crenated 
 or serrated, green on both sides. Catkins loose, about 2 inches long, 
 the scales hairy only at the tips. Stamens more numerous than in P. 
 alba and P. tremula, and the lobes of the stigmas shorter and broader. 
 
 In moist places, the borders of streams, &c., in central and southern 
 Europe, and temperate Kussian Asia. In northern Europe it has 
 been much planted, and is now common in Scandinavia as well as 
 in Britain, but it is not indigenous in England. FL. early spring. 
 The Lombardy Poplar is a cultivated variety (P. fastigiata), of Eastern 
 origin. 
 
 LXXIV. CONIFERJE. THE PINE FAMILY. 
 
 Trees or shrubs, mostly with resinous juice. Leaves stiff, 
 and in the European genera always entire, either subulate or 
 linear, or short and scale-like. Flowers monoecious or dioecious, 
 in cylindrical or short catkins, with closely-packed scales, or 
 the females rarely solitary. Stamens inserted either on the 
 axis 06 the catkin within the scales, or the anther-cells sessile 
 on the inside of the scales themselves, which then form a part 
 of the stamens. Ovules and seeds naked, that is, without 
 ovary, style, or pericarp, either inserted within the catkin- 
 scales, or solitary and quite exposed. 
 
 An extensive Order, spread over the whole globe, although within 
 the tropics chiefly confined to mountainous districts. In the northern 
 hemisphere Conifers often form vast forests, and include some of the 
 loftiest trees known. A large number of exotic species are generally 
 planted, and some to such an extent as to cover large tracts of country. 
 The very peculiar structure of the flowers and the seeds of this and the 
 adjoining small family of Cycadece, has referred them to a separate 
 class (Gymnosperms) distinct both from Dicotyledons and Monocoty- 
 ledons. 
 
 Male catkins cylindrical, with 2 anther-cells to each scale. Fruit 
 
 a dry cone, with 2 winged seeds within each scale . . 1. PlNUS. 
 
 Male catkins small, with 4 anther-cells to each scale. Fruit small 
 
 and succulent, containing 2 or 3 hard seeds 2. JUNIPKRUS. 
 
 Male catkins small, with 3 to 8 anther-cells to each of the upper 
 
 scales. Fruit a single seed, half-immersed in a succulent cup . 3. TAXUS. 
 
 The most commonly planted Coniferce, not belonging to the above 
 genera, are species of Cypress, resembling Junipers in foliage and male 
 flowers, but the fruit is larger and woody, with few or many small 
 
416 THE PINE FAMILY. [Pinui. 
 
 seeds ; or of Thuia, very near Cypress, but with flattened branches, 
 and small, ovate, dry cones, with few seeds ; or of Taxodium, with 
 deciduous leaves, and a small cone near that of Cypress ; besides the 
 Sequoias (including the Welling fonia) of California, Cryptomeria from 
 Japan, Araucaria of Chili, Cedars of Lebanon and India (Deodara), and 
 others. 
 
 I. PINUS. PINE. 
 
 Trees, with linear or subulate leaves. Male catkins closely imbri- 
 cated, with 2 adnate anther-cells on the inside of each scale (at least 
 apparently so, for in fact the scale is the connectivum of the anther, 
 and the whole catkin thus consists of nothing but closely imbricated 
 anthers). Female catkins short, consisting of closely imbricated 
 scales, with 2 ovules on the inside of each ; the foramen, or open 
 pore at the top of the ovule, turned downwards. Fruit a cone, con- 
 sisting of more or less hardened, imbricated scales, each one cover- 
 ing 2 winged seeds. 
 
 A large genus, constituting the great mass of the Coniferce of the 
 northern hemisphere, scarcely penetrating into the tropics, and un- 
 known in the southern hemisphere. 
 
 The cultivated species are very numerous, belonging to four principal 
 sections or genera, viz. : 1. The true Pines, with subulate evergreen 
 leaves, in clusters of 2, 3, or 5, and hard cones with persistent scales, 
 including, besides the Scotch P., the Pinaster or maritime P., the 
 Weymoutk P., the Roman P., &c. 2. The Spruces (Picea), with shorter, 
 flattened or angular leaves, arranged singly and often in two opposite 
 ranks, and with thin persistent scales to the pendulous cones, in- 
 cluding the common or Norway Spruce, now almost naturalised in 
 Britain, the Hemlock Spruce, and the Douglas Fir, &c. 3. The Firs 
 (Abies), with flattened leaves and large erect cones with deciduous 
 scales, as the silver Fir. 4. The Larches (Larix), with short, fine, 
 deciduous leaves, in dense clusters, and small erect cones with thin 
 persistent scales ; and 5. The Cedars of Lebanon, and Deodara (Cedrus), 
 with short, evergreen, subulate leaves, clustered as in Larix, and large, 
 erect, hard closely packed cones with deciduous scales. [The so-called 
 " Scotch Fir" is no Fir, but a Pine proper.] 
 
 1. P. sylvestris, Linn. (fig. 936). Scotch, Norway, or Riga. A 
 tree of considerable size ; the main trunk simple or forked, with 
 a reddish bark, and a rather dense head, but less so than in many 
 other species. Leaves stiffly subulate, evergreen, seldom above 2 
 inches long, in pairs, sheathed by short, scarious scales. Cones sessile, 
 ovoid, conical, recurved when young; the scales hard and woody, 
 much thickened upwards, with a short, thick point, often turned 
 backwards in the lower scales of one side of the cone, but generally 
 disappearing as the cone ripens. Seeds with an obliquely lanceolate, 
 obtuse wing, 2 or 3 times as long as the seed itself. 
 
 Widely distributed over northern and central Europe and Russian 
 Asia, chiefly in granitic or sandy soils, and in the mountains of southern 
 Europe and the Caucasus. Indigenous in the Scotch Highlands, and 
 formerly in Ireland ; planted all over Britain, and quite naturalised. 
 PL spring. 
 
Juniperus.] LXXIV. CONIFERS. 417 
 
 II. JUNIPERUS. JUNIPER 
 
 Shrubs or small trees, with evergreen leaves, either small and scale- 
 like, or spreading, stiff, and. pointed, or both kinds on the same shrub. 
 Flowers usually dioecious, in minute axillary catkins ; the males con- 
 sisting of broad, shield-shaped scales, with 3 to 6 anther-cells attached 
 to their lower edge, the females with imbricated, empty scales at the 
 base, and 3 to 6 fleshy ones at the top, coalescing into one, and 
 enclosing as many ovules, with their foramen or open pore turned 
 upwards. Fruit a small berry, formed by the succulent scales, enclos- 
 ing 1 or 2 hard seeds. 
 
 A numerous genus, almost as widely spread as the Pines. 
 
 1. J. communis, Linn. (fig. 937). Common J. A much branched, 
 evergreen shrub, sometimes procumbent, sometimes ascending or erect, 
 2 to 5, or even 20 feet high. Leaves in whorls of 3, linear, spreading, 
 ending in a prickly point, not above 6 lines long, of a bright green 
 underneath, glaucous and concave above. Catkins scarcely above 
 a line long. Berries globular, of a dark purple blue, the size of a 
 large pea. 
 
 On rather dry, barren hills, in Europe, from the Mediterranean to 
 the Arctic regions, and in northern Asia and America. Dispersed over 
 the British Isles, but more common in the north than in the south. PL 
 spring. A dwarf variety, occurring on the mountains of North Wales, 
 Westmoreland, and in Scotland, with rather shorter, less prickly leaves, 
 is the /. nana, Willd. 
 
 The cultivated species include, amongst others, the American red or 
 pencil Cedar (J. virginiana, Linn.), and the south European Savin (J. 
 Sabina, Linn.). 
 
 IIL TAXTJS. YEW. 
 
 Trees or shrubs, with evergreen linear leaves. Flowers mostly 
 dioecious. Catkins small, with empty, imbricated scales at the base ; 
 the males terminating in a cluster of stamens, each consisting of 3 to 
 8 anther-cells, within a shield-like scale or connectivum ; the females 
 of a single erect ovule, with a small cup-shaped disk round its base. 
 Fruit a hard seed, partly imbedded in a pulpy, berry-like cup. 
 
 A small genus, extending all round the northern hemisphere. 
 
 1. T. baccata, Linn. (fig. 938). Common Yew. A densely branched, 
 dark, evergreen tree, not lofty, but attaining a great age, with a thick 
 trunk and hard wood. Leaves 6 to 9 lines long, inserted all round the 
 branches, but spreading in one plane in 2 opposite ranks, convex and 
 shining on the upper side. Catkins very small, in the axils of the leaves. 
 Fruits, though small, conspicuous by their bright red, half-transparent, 
 juicy cups. 
 
 Dispersed over Europe, north and central Asia, and North America. 
 Common in Britain, having been much planted in early times ; indigenous 
 in hilly districts in England, southern Scotland, and northern Ireland. 
 Fl. spring. The Irish or Florence- Court Yew (T.fastigiata), a shrub with 
 erect branches, is a garden variety of T. baccata,. 
 
418 CLASS II. MONOCOTYLEDONS. 
 
 CLASS II. MONOCOTYLEDONS. 
 
 Stem not distinguishable into pith, wood, and bark, but con- 
 sisting of bundles of fibres, irregularly imbedded in cellular 
 tissue, and in woody species a firmly adherent rind outside. 
 Seeds with one cotyledon, the embryo undivided, the young 
 stem being developed from a sheath-like cavity on one side. 
 
 Besides the above positive characters, Monocotyledons may be 
 generally known by their simple, entire, alternate or radical leaves, 
 with simple parallel veins, the base usually encircling or sheathing the 
 stem or the base of the next leaf ; and the parts of the flower are most 
 frequently in threes, the calyx and corolla, when present, being generally 
 similar in appearance, forming a single perianth of 6 parts. In several 
 families, however, the perianth is entirely wanting, or reduced to a very 
 few small scales ; in Aroidece, in Tamus, and Paris, the leaves are some- 
 what netted-veined ; and in some Naiadece, and in Paris, and some 
 Convattarias, they are opposite or whorled. 
 
 LXXV. TYPHACE^. THE REEDMACE FAMILY. 
 
 Reed-like marsh or aquatic herbs, with long, linear leaves. 
 Flowers monoecious, in dense spikes or globular clusters, with- 
 out any perianth. Ovary tapering into a slender simple style. 
 Fruit a small, seed-like nut, with a single pendulous seed. 
 Embryo straight, in a copious albumen. 
 
 A family limited to the two British genera. 
 
 Flowers in long, dense, cylindrical spikes. .... 1. TYPHA. 
 Flowers in distinct globular heads 2. SPARGANITTM. 
 
 I. TYPHA. REEDMACE. 
 
 Flowers in a long, very dense, cylindrical and simple spike, terminat- 
 ing the stem, the upper part consisting of stamens only, intermixed 
 with hairs, the lower part more dense, with minute ovaries, surrounded 
 by numerous hairs. Nuts very small, enveloped in a copious down. 
 
 A small genus, spread over the greater part of the globe. 
 
 Male flowers close above the females, in an uninterrupted spike 1. T. latifolia. 
 Male and female parts of the spike separated by a short interval 
 
 without flowers 2. T. angustifolia. 
 
 1. T. latifolia, Linn. (fig. 939). Great R., Oafs-tail. Rootstock 
 shortly creeping, with erect, reed-like stems, 3 to 6 feet high. Leaves 
 very long, erect and linear, sheathing at the base, but flat in the greater 
 part of their length. Flowers in a continuous spike, often more than a 
 foot long, the upper male portion rather thicker when in flower, 
 yellow with the very numerous, closely packed, linear anthers ; the 
 minute ovaries of the lower part as closely packed, and enveloped in 
 
Typha.] LXXV. TYPHACE^. 419 
 
 tufts of soft, brownish hairs. When in fruit, the upper part of the 
 spike is a bare stalk, whilst the lower part has thickened by the enlarge- 
 ment of the nuts, still enveloped in the rusty down. 
 
 On the margins of ponds, lakes, and watery ditches, nearly all over 
 the north temperate zone. Abundant in Britain. Fl. yammer. [Often, 
 but erroneously, called Bull-rush.'] 
 
 2. T. angustifolia, Linn. (fig. 940). Lesser R. Differs from T. 
 latifolia chiefly in the interruption in the spike between the male and the 
 female flowers, for a space varying from a few lines to an inch in length. 
 It is also usually smaller, with narrower and stiffer leaves, more con- 
 cave on the upper side, and the spikes are more slender, but all these 
 characters are very variable. 
 
 Accompanies T. latifolia over the greater part of its area, but is not 
 so common, and scarcely extends so far north. In Britain, it occurs 
 locally from Fife and Lanark southwards, and rarely in east Ireland. 
 Fl. summer. 
 
 II. SPARGANIUM. SPARGANIUM. 
 
 Flowers in globular heads, placed at a distance from each other along 
 the summit of the stem, with leaf -like bracts under the lower ones. 
 Upper heads all males, consisting of stamens with minute scales irre- 
 gularly interposed ; the lower heads larger, all females, consisting of 
 sessile ovaries, each one surrounded by 3 to 6 scales, forming an irregular 
 perianth. 
 
 A small genus, dispersed over the northern hemisphere without the 
 tropics. 
 
 Inflorescence branched, each branch bearing more than one head . 1. S. ramosum. 
 Inflorescence simple. 
 
 Stems and leaves erect 2. S. simplex. 
 
 Stem weak. Leaves floating S. S. minimum. 
 
 1. S. ramosum, Huds. (fig. 941). Branched S., Bur -reed. Stems 
 erect, simple or branched, 2 feet high or more, sheathed below by the 
 long, linear leaves, which usually far surpass the inflorescences. These 
 form a kind of panicle at the summit of the stem, with 3 or 4 to 6 or 8 
 simple branches, each bearing 6 to 12 or even more male heads, about 
 the size of a pea till the stamens expand, when they are about 4 lines in 
 diameter ; the lower female heads are fully 6 lines in diameter, glabrous, 
 with the long linear points of the stigmas very prominent. 
 
 On the margins of ponds, lakes, and streams, almost all over Europe 
 and Russian Asia, and a portion of North America, but scarcely reaching 
 the Arctic Circle. Extends all over Britain. Fl. summer. 
 
 2. S. simplex, Huds. (fig. 942). Simple S. Rather smaller than S. 
 ramosum, with narrow leaves ; the flower-heads much fewer, at consider- 
 able distances from each other along the simple summit of the stem ; 
 all sessile except the lowest female, which is often on a peduncle of 1 
 to 2 inches. Flowers as in S. ramosum. 
 
 In similar situations, and nearly as widely distributed as S. ramosum, 
 but not quite so common. Not unfrequent in Britain. Fl. summer. J 
 floating variety, S. natans, Linn., found occasionally, but rarely, in deeper 
 water, has the weak stems and long floating leaves nearly of S. minimum. 
 
420 THE REEDMACE FAMILY. [Sparganinm. 
 
 It is a larger plant, and has the long styles or points of the fruit of 8. 
 simplex. 
 
 3. S. minimum, Fries, (fig. 943). Small S. An aquatic plant ; the 
 weak stems ascending to the surface of the water on which the long, 
 narrow leaves float. Flower-heads very few, with long, linear bracts ; 
 the 2 or 3 lowest ones female, and often shortly stalked. Fruiting heads 
 smaller than in the last two species, and the styles or points to the 
 fruits very much shorter. 
 
 In lakes and pools, in northern Europe, Asia and America ; and in 
 the high mountains of southern Europe and central Asia. In Britain, 
 more frequent in Scotland than in England ; unknown in Ireland. FL 
 summer. [S. minimum is usually regarded as a slender variety of S. 
 natans, Linn., with the lower leaf sheaths not inflated, few male flower- 
 heads, and obovoid fruits ; the true S. natans (S. qffinc, Schn.) has 
 inflated sheaths, several male flower-heads, and spindle-shaped drupes. 
 Both are British.] 
 
 LXXVI. AROIDE^. THE ARUM FAMILY. 
 Herbs, with the rootstock often tuberous but not bulbous ; 
 the veins of the leaves sometimes branched or even netted, 
 almost as in Dicotyledons. Flowers closely packed in a dense 
 spike, called a spadix, with a leaf-like or coloured bract at the 
 base, called a spatha. The stamens and ovaries in different 
 parts of the spike or mixed together, without any perianth, or 
 separated by small scales, which sometimes form a small, regular 
 perianth. Ovary with 1 or several cells, each with 1 or more 
 ovules. Fruit a berry. Seeds rarely without albumen. 
 
 A considerable family, chiefly from the tropical and warmer parts 
 of the globe, where many acquire a considerable size, or climb up the 
 stems of trees. The large spatha and broad leaves are at once char- 
 acteristic of the majority of species ; a few, however, come near to 
 Typhacece in habit, but are distinguished usually by their succulent 
 fruit, and in most cases by the seeds, or at least the ovules, not solitary. 
 
 Leaves broad. Spatha large 1. ARUM. 
 
 Leaves and spatha long and linear. Plant reed-like .... 2. ACORUS. 
 
 I. ARUM. AEUM. 
 
 Spatha large, convolute (the edges rolled over each other) at the base. 
 No perianth. Pistils of female flowers at the base of the spike. Stamens 
 or male flowers above them ; the club-shaped summit of the axis without 
 flowers. Berry with 1 or very few seeds. 
 
 A genus sometimes limited to a very few species, from Europe and 
 temperate Asia. 
 
 1. A. maculatum, Linn. (fig. 944). Common A., Cuckoo-pint, Wake 
 Robin, Lords-and- Ladies. Kootstock an acrid, white tuber. Leaves on 
 long, radical footstalks, ovate-hastate ; the lobes of the base straight 
 or shortly diverging, of a dark, shining green, sometimes spotted with 
 purple or marked with pale-whitish veins. Spatha 6 to 8 inches long, 
 
A rum.] LXXVI. AKOIDEJE. 421 
 
 obliquely campanulate, tapering to a point at the top, the convolnte 
 part contracted above the base. Spike half concealed in the spatha, 
 the club-shaped yellow or purplish top alone appearing above the con- 
 volute part. Berries bright red, in a short spike, on a naked peduncle, 
 the leaves and spatha having died away before they are ripe. 
 
 In woods and thickets, under hedges, &c., chiefly in central Europe, 
 from northern Italy and Spain to southern Scandinavia. Frequent in 
 England and Ireland, doubtfully wild in Scotland. Fl. spring. [The 
 closely allied A. italicum, Miller, which occurs in several places on the 
 south coast of England, differs in its greater size, longer spathe, yellow 
 spadiz, larger berries, and in the leaves appearing in winter.] 
 
 II. ACORUS. ACORUS. 
 
 A single species, distinguished as a genus by the leaf -like spatha not 
 enclosing the spike, and by the numerous hermaphrodite flowers con- 
 sisting of a perianth of 6 short scales, 6 stamens, and a 2- or 3-celled 
 ovary, all closely packed in a dense, cylindrical spike. 
 
 2. A. Calamus, Linn. (fig. 945)- Sweet Flag, Sweet Sedge. A highly 
 aromatic, reed-like plant, with a thick, shortly creeping rootstock. 
 Leaves linear and erect, 2 or 3 feet long, about half an inch broad. 
 Flowering-stems simple and erect, the long, linear, leaf-like spatha 
 forming a flattened continuation, with the spike sessile at its base so 
 as to appear lateral ; it is cylindrical, very dense, 2 to 3 inches long, of 
 a yellowish-green colour. 
 
 On the edges of lakes and streams, all over the north temperate zone. 
 In Britain, believed to be indigenous only in some of the eastern counties 
 of England, but has been introduced elsewhere, and in Ireland and 
 Scotland. Fl. summer. 
 
 LXXVII. LEMNACE-ffi. THE DUCKWEED FAMILY. 
 A single genus, united by some with Aroidece, but anoma- 
 lous in its mode of vegetation and very reduced flowers. 
 
 I. LEMNA. DUCKWEED. 
 
 Floating plants, without distinct stems or real leaves, but consisting 
 of small, leaf -like fronds, either separate or cohering two or three 
 together by their edges, emitting in most species one or more fibres 
 from their under surface into the water, and multiplying by similar 
 fronds growing out of their edges. Flowers very rare, appearing from 
 a fissure in the edge or on the upper surface of the frond, and consisting 
 of a minute membranous bract or spatha, enclosing 1 or 2 stamens, 
 and a single 1-celled ovary, with 1 or more ovules, a short style, and 
 no perianth. 
 
 A small, widely distributed genus. 
 
 Boots in clusters. Fronds above 3 lines diameter . . . . 4. L. polyrrkizi, 
 Boots solitary. 
 Fronds very thin, oblong or narrowed at one end (the young 
 
 ones usually projecting on each side at right angles) . . 1. L. truuiett. 
 
422 THE DUCKWEED FAMILY. 
 
 Fronds broadly ovate, under 3 lines diameter. 
 
 Fronds rather thick, slightly convex underneath . . . 2. L. minor. 
 Fronds very thick and convex underneath . . . . 3. L. gibba. 
 Roots none. Fronds minute, with the flowers on the upper sur- 
 face 5. L. arrhiza. 
 
 1. L. trisulca, Linn. (fig. 946). Ivy-leaved D. Fronds very dif- 
 ferently shaped from those of the other species, and much thinner. 
 They are usually near 6 lines long and about half that breadth, 
 thin, narrow, and minutely toothed at one end, and ending in a 
 little stalk at the other, with 2 young ones usually growing from 
 opposite sides near the base, and a single root from underneath. 
 Flowers of L. minor. 
 
 On ponds and still waters. One of the common species on the Con- 
 tinent, but less so in Britain, especially in the north. Fl. summer, but 
 very rarely. 
 
 2. L. minor, Linn. (fig. 947). Lesser D. Fronds usually about 2 
 lines long, broadly ovate or orbicular, cohering 3 or 4 together, with 
 1 root under each but without any stalk, quite entire, and of a rather 
 thick consistence. Ovary with a single ovule. 
 
 On ponds and still waters, throughout the range of the genus, and 
 generally the commonest species, often covering the water to a great 
 extent. Fl. summer, commencing early, and more found in that state than 
 any other species. [The flowering patches may be discerned by their 
 yellowish hue.] 
 
 3. L. gibba, Linn. (fig. 948). Gibbous D. Fronds shaped like those 
 of L. minor, but rather larger and mur h thicker, flat above, spongy, and 
 almost hemispherical underneath, with a single root to each. Stamens 
 2. Ovary with 2 or more ovules. 
 
 With the station and range of L. minor it is everywhere less common. 
 Local in England and Ireland, and rare in Scotland. Fl. summer, very 
 rarely. 
 
 4. L. polyrrhiza, Linn. (fig. 949). Greater D. Fronds larger than 
 in any other species, attaining 3 or 4 lines diameter, broadly ovate or 
 orbicular, rather thick, with a cluster of roots under each one. Flowers 
 of L. gibba. 
 
 As widely dispersed as the other species, and rather more frequent 
 than L. gibba, except in Scotland. The flowers have never been observed 
 in Britain. 
 
 5. L. arrhiza, Linn. (fig. 950). Rootless D. Fronds rather thick 
 and swollen on the underside, but much smaller than in any other 
 British species, only half a line long and rarely emitting any root. 
 Anther solitary, globose, sessile. Ovary with a single ovule, the flower 
 and fruit issuing from the upper surface, not from the edge of the 
 frond as in the other species, on which account this one has been 
 separated as a genus under the name of Wolffia. 
 
 On ponds and still waters, common in the warmer regions of Asia 
 and Africa, and perhaps in South America, more rare in Europe. 
 In Britain flowerless, and confined to the south-eastern counties. 
 Fl. summer. 
 
Zostera,} LXXVIII. NAIADES. 428 
 
 LXXVIII. NAIADES. THE NAIAD FAMILY. 
 Floating, or submerged or marsh plants ; the leaves either 
 sheathing at the base or accompanied by sheathing stipules, 
 alternate or sometimes opposite. Flowers axillary, incon- 
 spicuous, solitary or spiked, often proceeding from a sheathing 
 bract. Perianth none, or inferior and consisting of 4 or 6 
 small, scale-like segments. Stamens 1, 2, 4 or 6. Ovaries 
 either of 2, 4, or 6 distinct carpels, each with a single ovule 
 and a separate stigma, or single, with 1 ovule and 2 to 4 
 stigmas. Fruit consisting of 1, 2, 3, 4, or 6 seed-like nuts, 
 each with one seed, without albumen. 
 
 An Order not numerous in species, but of very various habit, 
 abundantly diffused over all parts of the world, in the sea as well as 
 in fresh waters. 
 
 Water-plants. Stems creeping in sand or mud under salt-water. 
 Leaves very long and linear. Flowers within the base of a 
 
 long, linear bract, like the stem-leaves 1. ZOSTERA. 
 
 Water-plants. Stems floating. Flowers axillary. 
 Ovaries simple, with 1 style and 2 or 3 stigmas. Leaves oppo- 
 site or whorled, and often toothed 2. NAIAS. 
 
 Ovaries of 4 carpels, each with a separate stigma. 
 Flowers and carpels axillary and sessile. Leaves opposite, 
 
 very slender 3. ZANNICHELLIA. 
 
 Flowers usually 2, on an axillary peduncle. Carpels 
 
 stalked, pear-shaped. Leaves alternate, very slender . 4. RTJPPIA. 
 Flowers in pedunculate spikes or heads. Carpels sessile. 
 
 Leaves alternate or rarely opposite 6. POTAMOGETON. 
 
 Marsh-plants. Stems erect Leaves rush-like. Flowers in 
 spikes or racemes. 
 
 Flowers bracteate. Anthers long 6. SCHEUCHZERIA, 
 
 Flowers ebracteate. Anthers short 7. TRIGLOCHIN. 
 
 I. ZOSTERA. GRASS-WHACK. 
 
 Marine herbs, the stem creeping and rooting in the sand or mud, 
 with long, grass-like, alternate leaves. Flowers enclosed in a sheath 
 near the base of leaves similar to the others, but usually smaller. 
 Within this sheath is an oblong or linear, thin, leaf -like peduncle, on 
 one side of which are arranged in 2 rows a fe^f sessile anthers, with 
 3 or 4 sessile or nearly sessile ovaries, tapering into a deeply 2-cleft, 
 linear style. Embryo split longitudinally, with a deep groove forming 
 2 valves, which fold over the long, curved, linear cotyledonar end. 
 
 A genus hitherto limited to the two British species. 
 
 Leaves seldom a foot long. Kipe seeds smooth 2. Z. nana. 
 
 Leaves usually more than a foot long. Kipe seeds furrowed . . L, Z. marina. 
 
 1. Z. marina, Linn. (fig. 951). Grass-wrack.^ Creeping stems or 
 rootstocks often very long and rather fleshy. Leaves varying from 
 near a foot to several feet in length, and from 2 to 3 or 4 lines in 
 breadth, with 3, 5, or even 7 more or less distinct parallel nerves. 
 Flowering sheath near the base of the floral leaves, from 1 to 1 or near 
 2 inches long. The flattened peduncle narrow-linear, and said to be 
 always without the horizontal appendages of Z. nana. Seeds oblong, 
 marked by longitudinal furrows. 
 
424 THE NAIAD FAMILY. [Zostera. 
 
 Common near the sandy or muddy edges of the sea, in temperate 
 regions of the world, usually at or below low-water mark, and often 
 thrown up in great quantities by the tide. Abundant round the British 
 Isles. Fl. summer, or, according to some, in spring only. 
 
 2. Z. nana, Roth. (fig. 952). Dwarf O. Closely resembles the 
 smaller forms of Z. marina, of which it may be a variety. The leaves 
 are usually from a few inches to near a foot long, very narrow, with 
 only 1 or rarely 3 distinct nerves ; the flowering sheath about half an 
 inch long, and the flattened peduncle inside has to every ovary a little 
 transverse appendage or band. Seeds shorter than in Z. marina, per- 
 fectly smooth. 
 
 On sandy shores, usually between high- and low-water marks, in 
 various parts of the world. Common in western Europe, and has been 
 found on several points of the British coasts. Fl. summer and autumn. 
 The seeds appear certainly distinct in the two species ; the constancy 
 of the other characters is doubtful I have examined only the dwaxf 
 species in a living flowering state. 
 
 II. NAIAS. NAIAD. 
 
 Slender, branching, submerged plants, with linear, opposite or ter- 
 nate, entire or toothed leaves, often crowded into whorls or clusters. 
 Flowers small and sessile, often clustered with the branch-leaves in the 
 axils, and dioscious or rarely monoecious; the males consisting of a 
 single, nearly sessile anther, enclosed in 2 bracts ; the females of a 
 single ovary, sessile in the sheathing base of the leaf, with 2 to 4 sub- 
 ulate stigmas. Fruit a small, seed-like drupe. Embryo straight. 
 
 A genus of few species, widely spread over a great part of the globe. 
 
 1. N. flexilis, Rostk. (fig. 953). Slender N. Leaves narrow-linear, 
 usually in whorls of 3, or sometimes opposite, often clustered in the 
 axils, about 6 or 8 lines long ; the teeth few and very minute. Stigmas 
 usually 3, sometimes 4. Fruit oblong, about a line long. 
 
 A common North American species, observed in a few scattered 
 localities in Eurqpe, and found in Perthshire, Skye, and Connemara 
 in Ireland. Fl. summer. 
 
 [2. N. marina, Linn. (fig. 954). Holly-leaved N. Stems with here 
 and there toothed wings. Leaves opposite and ternate, linear, strongly 
 spinular- serrate. Fruit ellipsoid, of an inch long. 
 
 Common in the tropical and some temperate regions of the Old 
 World. In Britain, found only in Hickling Broad, Norfolk. FL summer. 
 
 3. N. graminea, Del. (fig. 955). Grassy N. Leaves in clusters at 
 the nodes, narrowly linear, less than an inch long, serrulate. Stigmas 
 2. Fruit linear-oblong. 
 
 A native of stagnant waters in the hotter regions of Asia, which has 
 been introduced into Italy, Austria, and Lancashire.] 
 
 IIL ZANNICHELLIA. HORNED PONDWEED. 
 A genus limited to a single species ; differing from the narrow-leaved 
 Potamoyctons by the monoecious flowers sessile in the axils and without 
 
Zarvnichettia.] ' LXXVIII. NAIADEJE. 425 
 
 perianth, from Rnppia in the usually opposite leaves, in the single 
 stamen, and in the shape of the fruit. 
 
 1. Z. palustris, Linn. (fig. 956). Common Z. Stems slender, branched 
 and floating. Leaves finely linear, bright green, 1 to 2 inches long, 
 mostly opposite, with a small, sheathing, membranous stipule embrac- 
 ing the stem withinside. At the time of flowering there are usually 
 about 4 ovaries together, almost sessile within the stipule, each with a 
 short style and a broad, disk-shaped stigma, and a solitary stamen with 
 a slender filament in the same or in a separate axil ; the anthers 2- or 
 4-celled. When ripe the carpels are 1 to l\ lines long, sessile or shortly 
 stalked, somewhat curved and flattened, tipped by the remains of the 
 style ; the ribs on the back often crenated, warted, or slightly winged. 
 
 In ponds, or lagoons of fresh, or brackish or even salt water ; dis- 
 persed over a great part of the globe. Common in Britain. PL the 
 whole summer. 
 
 [There are four well-marked forms of this. 
 
 a. Z. palustris proper. Stamens long ; anther 4-celled. Carpels 2-4, 
 sessile, style half as long, stigma small. 
 
 b. Z. brachystemon, Gay. Stamens short ; anther 2-celled. Carpels 
 2-4, subsessile, their bracts crenated ; stigma large. 
 
 c. Z. pedunculata, Reichb. Stamens short ; anther 2-celled. Carpels 
 pedicelled, their backs muricate ; stigma large. 
 
 d. Z. polycarpa, Nolle. Stamens very short ; anther 2-celled. Carpels 
 4-6, subsessile, their backs smooth ; stigma large.] 
 
 IV. EUPPIA. RUPPIA. 
 
 A single species, distinguished from Zannichettia by the alternate 
 leaves, 2 sessile anthers, and the ripe carpels all stalked and ovoid. 
 
 1. R. maritima, Linn. (fig. 957). Sea R. A slender, branched, 
 floating plant, much resembling Potamogeton pectinatus. Leaves almost 
 capillary, with a sheathing base. Peduncles axillary, at first very short, 
 bearing 1 or 2 flowers, each consisting of 2 almost sessile anthers, with 
 2 distinct cells, and 4 carpels, at first nearly sessile. As the fruit ripens, 
 the carpels become little, obliquely pointed nuts, 1 to l lines long, on 
 pedicels from 2 or 3 lines to an inch in length, the common peduncle 
 often becoming spirally coiled, and also lengthening. 
 
 In salt marshes, lagoons, and shallow creeks and bays, dispersed over 
 nearly the whole globe. Common round the British Isles. PL summer 
 and autumn. [There are two British forms usually regarded as species. 
 
 a. R. maritima proper. Sheaths inflated. Fruiting peduncles spiral. 
 
 b. R. rosteUata, Koch*. Sheaths not inflated. Fruiting peduncles 
 short, flexuous. Nut beaked, gibbous.] 
 
 V. POTAMOGETON. PONDWEED. 
 
 Aquatic herbs, with a perennial rootstock, long, floating, usually 
 forked stems, and alternate or rarely opposite leaves, either dilated and 
 sheathing at the base, or having all or some of them a sheathing, 
 scarious stipule in their axil. Flowers small, sessile in a suike or head 
 
426 THE NAIAD FAMILY. [Potamogeton. 
 
 on an axillary peduncle rising above the water. Perianth of 4 scale- 
 like segments. Stamens 4, opposite the segments ; the anthers sessile 
 and 2-celled. Capsules 4, each with a very short style or a sessile 
 stigma. Nuts small and seed-like, sessile, usually laterally compressed. 
 Seed much curved or almost coiled round an obovoid projection of the 
 endocarp. 
 
 A considerable genus, most of the species spread over the greater 
 part of the globe, chiefly in fresh water, but some accommodating 
 themselves also to salt water, and many of them very variable in foliage. 
 In the species with axillary stipules, these are sometimes only to be 
 seen under the peduncles or under the branches of the stem. 
 
 Upper leaves on long stalks, floating on the surface of the 
 
 water. 
 
 Lower submerged leaves stalked or reduced to mere leaf- 
 stalks . . . L P. natans. 
 
 Lower submerged leaves sessile or nearly so. 
 Lower submerged leaves linear, 1-nerved or slightly 8- 
 
 nerved 2. P. heterophyllui. 
 
 Lowers submerged leaves lanceolate, with 6, 7, or more 
 
 nerves 3. P.lucens. 
 
 All the leaves under water and sessile. 
 
 Leaves all opposite 7. P. dentus. 
 
 Leaves alternate, except under the peduncles or forks. 
 
 Leaves broadly ovate, clasping the stem all round . . 6. P. perfoliatus. 
 Leaves ovate-lanceolate or oblong, broad at the base and 
 
 clasping the stem 4. P. pra&ongus. 
 
 Leaves lanceolate or linear, tapering at the base, or not 
 
 stem-clasping. 
 Leaves broadly linear or lanceolate, flat and entire, with 
 
 many nerves 8. P. lucent. 
 
 Leaves broadly-linear, waved, 1- or 3-nerved . . . 6. P. crispus. 
 Leaves narrow-linear, not waved, 1- or 3-nerved. 
 Leaves not dilated at the base, with a scarious stipule 
 
 in most axils. 
 
 Leaves 1 to 2 lines broad. Nuts l lines long. 
 Leaves obtuse or scarcely acute. Spikes usually J 
 
 inch long 8. P. obtusifolius. 
 
 Leaves very acute. Spikes short and few-flowered . 9. P. acuttfoliiw. 
 Leaves under 1 line broad. Nuts under 1 line long . 10. P. pusittus. 
 Leaves dilated at the base into a sheath, scarious at the 
 
 edges 11. P. pectinatus. 
 
 [The Potamogetons, like so many water plants, are very difficult of dis- 
 crimination, and nearly thirty species are enumerated in the London 
 Catalogue of 1886 as British, many of them distinguished by very 
 variable or minute characters. I have been unable to reduce these 
 satisfactorily to the leading types which Bentham has confined himself 
 to describing.] 
 
 1. P. natans, Linn. (fig. 958). Broad P. One of the largest of our 
 Potamogetons. Leaves stalked, the upper ones floating on the surface 
 of the water, of a thick, opaque texture, ovate or oblong, 2 to 4 inches 
 long by 1 to 1^ broad, usually rounded at the base but sometimes 
 cordate or tapering, marked by several longitudinal nerves, with a few 
 cross veins often branched or slightly netted ; the submerged leaves 
 thinner and narrower, but stalked like the floating ones or reduced to 
 a mere stalk. Axillary stipules closely sheathing, often an inch long. 
 Spike dense and cylindrical, often an inch long or more, on a stout 
 peduncle of several inches. Nuts ovoid, above a line long, slightly com* 
 
Potamogeton.} LXXVIII. NAIADES. 427. 
 
 pressed, nearly straight, the inner edge rounded outwards, with 1 or 
 sometimes 3 dorsal ribs. 
 
 In stagnant or running waters, deep or shallow, sunny or shaded, in 
 almost all parts of the world, and varies accordingly in the size, shape, 
 and texture of the foliage, the size and number of the flowers, fruit, &c. 
 Abundant in Britain. PL. summer. 
 
 [This includes the true P. natans with coriaceous floating leaves, no 
 true submerged ones, and keeled nuts; P. poylgonifolius, Pourr., with 
 more membranous floating leaves, lanceolate submerged ones, and nuts 
 with a rounded back ; and P. plantagineus, Du Croz, with most of the 
 leaves broader, and all submerged and translucent, and short broad 
 obtuse stipules.] 
 
 2. P. heterophyllus, Schreb. (fig. 959). Various-leaved P. Usually 
 much smaller than P. natans, which it resembles in the long stalk and 
 the ovate or oblong shape of its floating leaves, but these are only 1 to 
 2 inches long, and the submerged leaves are all narrow-lanceolate or 
 linear, with the few veins of P. pusillus, tapering at both ends but not 
 distinctly stalked. Spikes and fruits as in smaller forms of P. natans. 
 
 Chiefly a North American species, not common in Europe, where it 
 appears to be rather a western plant. Occurs in many parts of Britain. 
 PL summer. Sometimes the floating leaves are not developed, and then 
 it is scarcely to be distinguished from P. pusillus except by its larger 
 size, with a denser spike, and generally a firmer consistence. 
 
 3. P. lucens, Linn. (fig. 960). Shining P. A large species, the leaves 
 usually all thin and under water, sessile or nearly so, tapering at both 
 ends or scarcely obtuse, 2 or 3 to near 6 inches long, seldom above half 
 an inch broad, marked with 2 or 3 well-defined longitudinal nerves on 
 each side of the midrib, besides several intermediate fainter ones, and 
 a few transverse reticulations. Flowers as in P. natans. 
 
 In ponds and rivers, usually rather deep, generally distributed over 
 the globe, except the extreme north. Not uncommon in Britain. Ft. 
 summer. P. rufescens, Schrad., is a variety with the upper leaves floating 
 on the surface and shortly stalked, either lanceolate or oblong. P. 
 lanceolatus, Sm., appears to be a smaller state, which is always to be 
 distinguished from P. natans and P. heterophyllus by the sessile, many- 
 nerved lower leaves. 
 
 [P. Lonchites, Tuckerm., is an American form lately found in the river 
 Boyne, distinguished by its very long 7-9 -nerved leaves.] 
 
 4. P. preelongus, Wulf . (fig. 961 ). Long P. A large species, with the 
 leaves all submerged and thin, with numerous longitudinal veins, and a 
 few transverse reticulations, like P. lucens, but the leaves are broader, 
 all closely sessile, and half clasping the stem by their rounded base, 
 usually 3 or 4 inches long, obtuse at the tip, and concave, so as to split 
 in drying. Stipules very prominent. Peduncles long and stout, with 
 the flowers and acutely keeled fruits usually larger than in P. natant, 
 in a rather close spike. 
 
 In pools and rivers of the north temperate zone. In Britain, not so 
 common as P. lucens. PI. summer. 
 
 P. perfoliatus, Linn. (fig. 962). Perfoliate P. Leaves all submerged, 
 thin and many-nerved as in P. pralongu* and P. lucens, but much shorter, 
 usually ovate, obtuse, completely clasping the stem ; the auricles often 
 united on the opposite side, so that the leaf appears to be pierced 
 
428 THE NAIAD FAMILY. [Potamogeton. 
 
 through ; from 1 to 1| inches long by fully an inch broad. Stipules as 
 in the preceding species, but soon disappearing. Spike cf flowers 
 seldom above 6 or 8 lines long. 
 
 In rivers and ponds, all over the northern hemisphere, and in Australia. 
 Generally distributed in Britain. Fl. summer. 
 
 6. P. crispus, Linn. (fig. 963). Curly P. One of the most marked of 
 the alternate-leaved species. Leaves all submerged and thin, narrow- 
 oblong or broadly linear, obtuse, shortly tapering at the base, 1 to 2 
 inches long, 3 to 5 lines broad, always waved and sinuated on their 
 edges, and marked by 1 strong midrib and 2 parallel slender nerves at 
 some distance from it, but connected with it by a few transverse veins. 
 Spikes small, consisting of about 3 to 6 flowers, at some distance from 
 each other. 
 
 In ponds, streams, and ditches of the northern hemisphere, except 
 the extreme north, and in Australia. Common in Britain. Fl. summer. 
 
 7. P. densus, Linn. (fig. 964). Opposite P. Keadily known by its 
 numerous short leaves, all opposite, and arranged in 2 rows on the 
 opposite sides of the stems ; they are all submerged and thin, broadly 
 lanceolate, 6 to 9 lines long, folded and clasping the stem at their base, 
 with a strong midrib and 2 fainter parallel nerves, connected by a few 
 transverse veins. Stipules only under the peduncles or branches. Pedun- 
 cles very short, turned down after flowering, bearing a head of 2 or 3 
 flowers only. Ripe carpels rather large, rounded, and smooth. 
 
 In shallow pools, and ditches, of Europe, except the extreme north, 
 temperate Asia and America. Common in Britain. FL summer. 
 
 8. P. obtusifolius, Mert. and Koch. (fig. 965). Obtuse P. Stems 
 slender. Leaves all submerged, alternate except under the branches, 
 1^ to 3 inches long, and 1 to 2 lines broad, obtuse or scarcely acute, 
 usually 3-nerved, with a very few transverse veins. Sheathing scarious 
 stipules often persistent under the branches, but sometimes mostly 
 fallen away. Peduncles not long. Spikes usually inch or rather 
 longer, not very dense. Nuts broadly ovoid, about 1 lines long, nearly 
 smooth or with a prominent often rugose dorsal rib and straight beak. 
 Seed much curved. 
 
 In pools, ditches, and still fresh waters, over a great part of the globe. 
 Common in Britain. Fl. summer. The Linnean names P. gramineus and 
 P. compressus have been so variously applied by their author and others, 
 to this and the following species, and to some states of P. heterophyllus, 
 that the names given by German botanists are now generally adopted. 
 
 9. P. acutifUius, Linn. (fig. 966). Acute P. Very near P. obtusi- 
 folius, with the same hatfit and stipules. Leaves as in that species, 
 narrow-linear, but semi-arnplexicaul and very acute, with 1 prominent 
 central nerve, and often 1 on each side not connected by transverse 
 veins, but occasionally numerous exceedingly fine longitudinal ones 
 may be seen under a lens. Spikes usually shorter than in P. obtusi- 
 folius. Nuts the same, but with a recurved beak. 
 
 Appears to be as generally spread as P. obtusifolius, and perhaps more 
 common in Britain. FL summer. Both this and the preceding species 
 were included in early editions as robust varieties of R. pusillus. 
 
 [P. zosterifolius, Schum., is a very closely allied plant with broad 
 almost winged stems, abruptly acuminate leaves, and 3-ribbed nuts.] 
 
 10. P. pusillus, Linn. (fig. 967). Slender P. Distinguished from 
 
rotamogeton.] LXXVIII. NAIADES. 429 
 
 all the preceding species by the thread-like stems, and very narrow 
 linear leaves like those of Zannichellia or Ruppia, and from the follow- 
 ing by the scarious sheathing stipules, always observable in the axils 
 of those leaves at least which are under the branches or peduncles. 
 Leaves veined as in P. pectinatus, 1 to 3 inches long and very seldom a 
 line broad. Peduncles slender, with a short, close spike of small flowers. 
 Nuts ovoid, under 1 line long, almost pointed, with a more or less strongly 
 marked dorsal rib. 
 
 In pools, ditches, and still waters, fresh or salt, generally spread at 
 least in the northern hemisphere. Common in Britain. PL summer. 
 
 [P. trichoides, Cham, and Schl., a European species found in the 
 eastern counties of England and in Ireland, is a form with capillary 
 stems, setaceous leaves, and very few flowers with solitary carpels.] 
 
 11. P. pectinatus, Linn. (fig. 968). Fennd P. Stems thread-like, 
 with very narrow, grass-like leaves, usually 2 or 3 inches long, most of 
 them dilated at the base into a rather long sheath, which is scarious 
 at the edge and often projecting at the top into 2 small scarious lobes 
 (stipules adhering to the base of the leaf) ; the sheathing stipules of 
 the other species either absent or very rare under the peduncles. The 
 midrib of the leaf sometimes separates into longitudinal, netted veins, 
 only visible when magnified, and there are usually 2 faint longitudinal 
 nerves at some distance from it. Peduncles usually bearing several 
 distant clusters of 2 or 3 flowers, forming a slender interrupted 
 spike, rarely reduced to a single, small terminal cluster. Nuts as in 
 P. pusillus. 
 
 In pools, ditches, and still waters, fresh or salt, almost all over the 
 world. Generally distributed over Britain. FL. summer. 
 
 [P. jZiformis, Nolte, a widely distributed species, in the north and 
 south hemispheres, has capillary leaves, flowers in whorls, and much 
 larger nuts. It is not uncommon in Scotland, and has also been 
 found in Anglesea and Ireland.] 
 
 VL SCHEUCHZERIA. SCHEUCHZERIA. 
 
 Erect marsh plant with few linear leaves, and a short, loose terminal 
 raceme. Perianth-segments 6, small and equal, with an anther sessile at 
 the base of each one. Carpels 3 to 6, each containing 1 or 2 seeds, and 
 opening inwards by longitudinal slits. 
 
 The genus is limited to the single British species, nearly related to 
 Triglochin, and with it forming the distinct tribe of Juncaginece, by some 
 regarded as a separate family. 
 
 i. S. palustris, Linn. (fig. 969.) Marsh S. A rush-like perennial, 
 with a creeping rootstock, and an erect stem about a foot high. Leaves 
 few, linear, sheathing at the base, then narrowed, and nearly cylindrical ; 
 the lower ones often longer than the stem ; the upper ones passing into 
 short, sheathing floral bracts. Flowers few, rather small, on pedicels 
 about 6 lines long, forming a short, loose terminal raceme. Perianth 
 slightly coloured, of 6 spreading or reflexed segments. Stamens 6. 
 Carpels 3, rarely 4 to 6, nearly 3 lines diameter when ripe, opening by 
 a longitudinal slit, and containing 1 or 2 seeds. 
 
 In bogs and peaty marshes, in northern and Arctic Europe, Russian 
 
130 THE NAIAD FAMILY. [Schewhzcri*. 
 
 Asia, and North America, and here and there in the mountains of central 
 Europe. In Britain, only in northern England, in Shropshire, and 
 Methuen, near Perth. Fl. summer, rather early. 
 
 VII. TRIGLOCHIN. ARROW-GRASS. 
 
 Tufted herbs, with linear, semi-cylindrical radical leaves, and leafless 
 flower-stems, bearing a slender raceme or spike of small greenish flowers 
 without bracts. Perianth of 6 nearly equal segments. Stamens 6. Ovary 
 and fruit of 3 or 6 1 -seeded carpels, each bearing a separate, small, 
 feathery stigma, all united at first round a central axis, but separating 
 from it when ripe. 
 
 A small genus, chiefly maritime, but widely distributed over the globe. 
 
 Ripe fruit linear, with 3 carpels . . . . . 1. T. palustre. 
 Ripe fruit ovoid or oblong, with 6 carpels 2. T. maritimum. 
 
 1. T. palustre, Linn. (fig. 970). Marsh A. The tufted stock emits 
 a few slender, creeping runners. Leaves slender, but rather succulent, 
 varying from 2 to 8 inches in length, dilated and sheathing at the 
 base. Flower-stems from 6 to 12 inches high, bearing in their upper 
 half a slender spike of small, yellowish-green flowers, which are at first 
 sessile, but as the fruiting advances the pedicels lengthen to 1 or 2 lines. 
 Perianth-segments broadly ovate, the feathery stigmas just appearing 
 above them. After they fall off, the fruit lengthens to about 3 lines by 
 less than a line broad, tapering at the base ; when ripe it separates from 
 the base upwards into 3 carpels, leaving a central axis. 
 
 In wet meadows, and marshes, and on the shallow edges of streams, 
 more especially in maritime districts, in Europe, central and Russian 
 Asia, and North America, extending from the Mediterranean to the 
 Arctic regions. Common in Britain. Fl. all summer. 
 
 2. T. maritimum, Linn. (fig. 971). Sea A. Very near T. palustre, 
 but usually rather stouter, with more succulent leaves, the flowers nearly 
 similar ; but even in that state the ovary is broader, with 6 cells, and 
 the ripe fruit is not more than 2 lines long, more than a line broad, and 
 divides into 6 carpels. 
 
 Generally more restricted to the vicinity of the sea than T. palustre, 
 but equally abundant with that species in the salt marshes of the 
 northern hemisphere. Common in Britain. FL from spring till autumn. 
 
 LXXIX. ALISMACEJB. THE ALISMA FAMILY. 
 Marsh or water plants, with radical leaves and leafless flower- 
 stems. Flowers in terminal umbels, panicles, or racemes. 
 Perianth of 6 segments, either all similar, or 3 outer sepal-like 
 and 3 inner ones larger and petal-like. Stamens 6, 9, or inde- 
 finite. Ovary of 3, 6, or many carpels, either distinct from the 
 first or separable when in ripe fruit, each with 1, 2, or many 
 ovules. Seeds consisting, within the treta, of a large, straight 
 or hooked embryo without albumen. 
 
LXXIX. ALISMACE.E. 431 
 
 The genera are not numerous, but several of them are dispersed over 
 the greater part of the world. 
 
 Perianth-segments all nearly equal, large and coloured. Flower- 
 
 stem tall, with a large terminal umbel L BUTOMUS. 
 
 Perianth-segments 3 small and herbaceous, 3 large and coloured. 
 Flowers opposite or whorled, in a terminal raceme, umbel, or 
 panicle. 
 
 Carpels and stamens numerous. Leaves sagittate ... 2. SAGITTARIA. 
 Carpels numerous. Stamens 6. Leaves ovate or narrow . . 3. ALISMA. 
 Carpels 6. Stamens 6. Leaves ovate or oblong . . .4. DAMASONIUM. 
 
 I. BUTOMUS. BUTOME. 
 
 A single species, distinguished from Alisma as a genus, or by some 
 botanists as an independent family, chiefly on account of the ovary, 
 which has several ovules in each carpel. 
 
 1. B. umbellatus, Linn. (fig. 972). Flowering Rush. A perennial, 
 with a thick, creeping rootstock, and long, erect, sedge-like triangular 
 radical leaves, broad and sheathing at the base. Flower- stem leafless, 
 2 to 4 feet high, thick and rush-like, bearing a large umbel of showy, 
 rose-coloured flowers, with 3 lanceolate, thin bracts at its base. Pedi- 
 cels 3 to 4 inches long, often 20 to 30 in the umbel. Perianth fully an 
 inch diameter, of 6 ovate, spreading, nearly equal segments. Stamens 
 9. Carpels 6, erect, tapering into short styles, seeds numerous minute. 
 
 In watery ditches, and still waters, over Europe and temperate Asia, 
 except the extreme north. Central and southern England, rare in 
 England, introduced only in northern England and Scotland. Fl. 
 $ummer. 
 
 II. SAGITTARIA. AEKOWHEAD. 
 
 Aquatic herbs, differing from Alisma in their unisexual flowers, the 
 males with numerous stamens, the females with very numerous small 
 carpels in a dense head. 
 
 Besides the common species, there are several from North and South 
 America, and eastern Asia. 
 
 1. S. sagittifolia, Linn. (fig. 973). Common A. A perennial, 
 with a creeping rootstock, forming bulb-like tubers. Leaves radical, 
 rising out of the water on very long stalks ; the blade 6 to 8 inches 
 long, sagittate ; the lobes of the base nearly as" long as the ter- 
 minal one, all pointed, but varying much in width. Flower-stem 
 leafless, erect, longer than the leaves, bearing in its upper part several 
 distant whorls of rather large, white flowers j the 3 inner segments of 
 the perianth twice as long as the 3 outer green ones ; the upper flowers 
 usually males, on pedicels to 1 inch long ; the lower ones females, on 
 shorter pedicels. 
 
 In watery ditches, and shallow clear ponds and streams, dispersed 
 over the greater part of Europe and temperate Asia, to the Arctic 
 regions. In Britain, limited to England and Ireland, naturalised in 
 Scotland. Fl. rummer and autumn. 
 
482 THE ALISMA FAMILY. [Alisma. 
 
 III. ALISMA. WATER PLANTAIN. 
 
 Aquatic herbs, erect or rarely floating, with radical, long- stalked 
 leaves ; the flowers either in a terminal umbel, with or without whorls 
 of pedicellate flowers below it, or in a panicle with whorled branches 
 each bearing a similar umbel. Perianth of 3 outer, small, herbaceous 
 segments, and 3 much larger inner ones, petal-like, and very delicate. 
 Stamens 6. Carpels numerous, small, and 1-seeded, either arranged in 
 a ring round the axis, or irregularly in a globular head. 
 
 A genus comprising several species, chiefly American, but some of 
 them distributed over nearly the whole world. 
 
 Flowers numerous, in a loose panicle. Carpels forming a ring 
 
 round the axis of the flower 1. A. Flantago. 
 
 Flowers few, in a single umbel. Carpels irregularly arranged 
 
 in a globular head. 
 Stems erect or creeping. Carpels with 4 or 5 prominent 
 
 ribs 2. A. ranunculoidet. 
 
 Stems floating. Carpels with 12 to 15 slender ribs . . . 3. A. natans. 
 
 1. A. Plantago, Linn. (fig. 974). Common W. Rootstock perennial, 
 becoming almost bulbous by the thickened sheathing bases of the leaf- 
 stalks. Leaves radical, varying from ovate to narrow-lanceolate. 
 Flower-stem 1 to 3 feet high, with whorled branches, unequal in length, 
 forming a loose, pyramidal panicle. Flowers rather small, of a pale 
 rose-colour, 'on long whorled pedicels. Fruit of 20 to 30 carpels, 
 arranged in a single ring round a broad, flat, central axis. 
 
 In watery ditches, ponds, and edges of streams ; common in Europe, 
 temperate Asia, and North America, extending to the Arctic regions, 
 and reappearing in Australia. Abundant in Britain. FL att summer. 
 
 2. A. ranunculoides, Linn. (fig. 975). Lesser W. The leaves and 
 peduncles form annual tufts, but will occasionally emit runners for a 
 succeeding year. Leaves narrow-lanceolate, or sometimes reduced to 
 a linear leafstalk. Flower-stems, in the ordinary state, simple, with a 
 single terminal umbel, or rarely a second whorl below it. Flowers 
 larger than in A. Plantago, sometimes near an inch diameter. Carpels 
 irregularly arranged in a globular head in the centre of the flower. 
 
 In wet ditches and marshes, over the greater part of Europe, but 
 rare in the east. In Britain, as widely dispersed as A. Plantago, but 
 not near so frequent. Fl. summer and autumn. In var. repens the 
 flowering-stem bends down, and forms roots and leafy tufts at each 
 whorl of flowers. 
 
 3. A. natans, Linn. (fig. 976). Floating W. Stems slender, and 
 floating on the surface of the water, producing at every node a tuft of 
 small ovate or oblong, stalked leaves, and 1 or 3 small flowers, whilst 
 the radical leaves of the original tuft are all reduced to a linear leaf- 
 stalk, scarcely dilated towards the top. Carpels in a globular head, 
 like those of A. ranunculoides, but much more pointed, and marked with 
 12 to 15 slender longitudinal ribs. 
 
 In ponds and still waters, in western and some parts of central Europe. 
 In Britain very rare, and confined to western England, Wales, and west- 
 ern Ireland. [The subsolitary flowers, floating habit, and position of the 
 ovules, separate this from Alisma, under the name of Elisma, Buchenau.] 
 Fl. summer and autumn. 
 
Datmwontwn.] LXXIX. ALISMACE.E. 433 
 
 IV. DAMASONIUM. DAMASONIUM. 
 
 Herbs, only differing from Alisma in the carpels, which are few, larger, 
 usually 2-seeded, and cohere by the base to the central axis of the flower. 
 
 Besides the European species, the genus comprises two others from 
 Australia and California. 
 
 1. D. stellatum, Pers. \fig. 977). Star D. A tufted, glabrous 
 annual. Leaves all radical, on long stalks, ovate or oblong, often cor- 
 date at the base. Flower-stems erect, from 3 to 9 inches high, usually 
 bearing 1 terminal umbel, and 1 to 3 whorls of rather small flowers 
 lower down. Inner segments of the perianth very delicate, white, with 
 a yellow spot at the base. Carpels 6, tapering into a long point, and 
 radiating horizontally, like a star. Actinocarpus Damasonium, Br. 
 
 In watery ditches, and pools, in western and southern Europe, and 
 west-central Asia, but not extending into Germany or Scandinavia. In 
 Britain, only in some of the southern and eastern counties of England. 
 Fl. summer. 
 
 LXXX. HYDROCHARIDE^. HYDROCHAKIS FAMILY. 
 
 Aquatic herbs, with undivided leaves, and mostly dioecious 
 flowers, enclosed when young in an involucre or spatha of 1 to 
 3 leaves or bracts. Perianth of 3 or 6 segments, either all petal- 
 like or the 3 outer ones smaller and herbaceous, with a tube 
 adherent to the ovary at its base in the females, without any 
 tube in the males. Stamens in the males 3 to 12. Ovary in 
 the females inferior, 1-celled, with 3 parietal placentas, or divided 
 into 3, 6, or 9 cells. Styles 3, 6, or 9, with entire or 2-cleft 
 stigmas. Fruit small, ripening under water, indehiscent. Seeds 
 several, without albumen. 
 
 A small Order, widely diffused over the globe. 
 
 Stem floating and branched, with small opposite or whorled 
 leaves. Female perianth-tube long and thread-like. Stig- 
 mas 3 1. ELODBA. 
 
 Stem root-like, with floating tufts of orbicular leaves. Female 
 
 perianth-tube short, on a slender pediceL Stigmas 6 . .2. HYDROCHAREL 
 
 Stem scarcely any. Leaves tufted, succulent, radical. Female 
 
 perianth-tube short, on a stout pedicel. Stigmas 6 . .3. STRATIOTES. 
 
 I. ELODEA. ELODEA. 
 
 Stems submerged, branched and leafy. Flowers sessile, the males 
 with 3-9 stamens, the females with a long, thread-like perianth-tube. 
 Style adherent to the tube, with 3 notched or lobed stigmas. Ovary 1- 
 celled, with 3 parietal placentas. 
 
 A small genus, temperate and tropical. 
 
 1. E. canadensis, Michx. (fig. 978). Water-thyme. A dark green, 
 much branched submerged perennial. Leaves numerous, opposite or in 
 whorls of 3 or 4, sessile, linear-oblong, transparent, 3 or 4 lines long. 
 Flowers sessile in the upper axils, in a small, 2-lobed spatha ; the slender 
 perianth-tube of the female often 2 or 3 inches long, so as to attain the 
 
 2s 
 
434 THE HYDEOCHAEIS FAMILY. [Elodea. 
 
 surface of the water, where it terminates in 3 or 6 small, spreading seg- 
 ments. Anacharis Alsinastrum, Bab. 
 
 In ponds, canals, and slow streams, abundant in North America, and 
 introduced from thence into Britain, where it was first observed in 1847 
 in Yorkshire, Leicestershire, and near Berwick. It has since spread 
 with great rapidity, and there are now but few counties without it. 
 [Generally known as the American Water-weed.} Fl. summer and autumn. 
 
 II. HYDROCHAEIS. FEOGBIT. 
 
 A single species, distinguished as a genus from Stratiotes and others 
 more by its habit than by any very marked characters in the flower. 
 
 1. H. Morsus-ranse, Linn. (fig. 979). Frogbit. Stems floating, 
 resembling the runners of creeping plants, with floating tufts of radical 
 leaves, peduncles, and submerged roots. Leaves stalked, orbicular, 
 entire, cordate at the base, rather thick, about 2 inches diameter. 
 Peduncles of the male plant rather short, bearing 2 or 3 rather large 
 flowers on long pedicels, enclosed at the base in a spatha of 2 thin 
 bracts. Outer segments of the perianth pale green, shorter and 
 narrower than the inner white ones. Stamens 3 to 12. Female spatha 
 sessile among the leaves ; the flowers like the males, but with the 
 pedicel enlarged at the top into a short perianth-tube enclosing the 
 ovary. Styles 6, with 2-cleft stigmas. Fruit dry, 6-celled, with several 
 seeds. 
 
 In ditches and ponds, dispersed over Europe and central and Eussian 
 Asia, but not extending to the Arctic Circle. Occurs in many parts of 
 England and Ireland, not indigenous in Scotland. Fl. summer. 
 
 III. STEATIOTES. WATEE-SOLDIEE. 
 
 A single species, with the flowers nearly of ffydrocharis, but with a 
 succulent fruit, and a very different habit. 
 
 1. S. aloides, Linn. (fig. 980). Water- soldier. Eootstock creeping 
 in the mud, producing at the bottom of the water tufts of sessile, long 
 and narrow, more or less succulent leaves, bordered by small, pointed 
 teeth. Peduncles rising from among the leaves to a few inches above 
 the water, much thickened at the top, bearing a spatha of 2 bracts, 
 about an inch long. Male flowers several in the spatha, stalked, much 
 like those of ffydrocharis, but rather larger, with usually 12 or more 
 stamens. Female flowers solitary, and sessile in the spatha, with a 
 rather long tube, swollen below the middle. Ovary and stigmas nearly 
 as in Hydrocharis, but the fruit is ovoid and somewhat succulent. 
 
 In lakes and watery ditches, dispersed over Europe and Eussian Asia, 
 except the extreme north. Common in the fens of eastern England, 
 occurs also in Lancashire and Cheshire, and naturalised in Ireland and 
 Scotland. & tuvmer. 
 
LXXXI. ORCHIDAOE.ffiJ. 435 
 
 LXXXI. ORCHIDACE-ffi. THE OKCHID FAMILY. 
 
 Perennial herbs, with the roots or stock often thickened into 
 tubers, entire and parallel-nerved leaves, and irregular flowers, 
 either solitary or in spikes, racemes, or panicles, each one in the 
 axil of a bract. Perianth superior, irregular, with 6 usually 
 petal-like segments ; the 3 outer ones, called sepals, and 2 of 
 the inner ones, called petals, often nearly alike ; the third inner 
 one, called the lip or labellum, differing from the others in shape 
 or direction. Opposite to the lip, in the axis of the flower, is the 
 column, consisting of 1 or rarely 2 stamens, combined with the 
 pistil ; the 2-celled anther or anthers being variously situated on 
 the style itself. Pollen rarely granular, more frequently cohering 
 into 1 or 2 pairs of oblong or globular pollen-masses, tapering at 
 one end into a point. Ovary inferior, 1 -celled, with 3 parietal 
 placentas. Capsule 3-valved, with innumerable minute seeds, 
 resembling fine sawdust. 
 
 A very extensive Order, spread over all parts of the globe. Our own 
 species, and generally those of temperate regions, are terrestrial, but a 
 large proportion of the tropical ones are epiphytes, growing upon the 
 steins and branches of trees, but without penetrating into their tissues. 
 Numbers of these are now extensively cultivated for the singularity of 
 the forms assumed by the flowers, as well as for their great beauty. The 
 genera are distinguished chiefly by the form and relative arrangement 
 of the anther-cells, the pollen masses, and the stigma, and the shape 
 and direction of the lip, characters which, however essential, are in 
 many cases as difficult to describe clearly as to observe accurately, 
 especially in dried specimens. For the beginner, therefore, I have en- 
 deavoured in the following table to select such prominent features as 
 may guide him to the British species, independently of the more minute 
 characters, which may be reserved for subsequent study. 
 
 Stem without any leaves, except short scales. 
 
 Lip with a spur underneath. Flowers few, rather large . 8. EPIPOGUM. 
 Lip without a spur. Flowers small. 
 
 Plant green. Flowers white, in a spirally-twisted spike . 9. SPIRANTHES. 
 Plant and flowers brown or yellowish-white. Flowers 
 
 in a raceme. 
 Lip entire, not so long as the sepals. ... .8. CORALLORHKA. 
 
 Lip 2-cleft, longer than the sepals 7. NEOTTIA. 
 
 Plant with 1, 2, or more green leaves. 
 
 Perianth with a spur or pouch at the base of the lip . . 11. ORCHIS (and 
 Perianth without any spur or pouch* 12. HABENARIA). 
 
 Lip hanging, longer than the sepals, very narrow or divided 
 
 into narrow lobes. Flowers yellowish-green. 
 Stem with 2 opposite, broad leaves. Flowers pedicel- 
 late. Rootstock fibrous .... 6. LlSTERA. 
 
 * A single specimen has been occasionally found of species of Orchis and Hab- 
 naria, in which the flowers are all deformed, without any spur, but such instance* 
 are very rare. 
 
4S3 THE ORCHID FAMILY. [Malaxit. 
 
 Stem leafy at the base. Flowers sessile. Rootstock 
 
 tuberous. 
 Sepals arching over the column. Lobes of the lip 
 
 linear 13. ACERAS. 
 
 Sepals spreading. Lobes of the lip oblong . . .15. OPHRYS. 
 Lip hanging, very convex or large, brown or spotted. 
 Flowers 1 or 2 only, very large. Lip inflated, above an 
 
 inch long 16. CYPRIPBDIUM. 
 
 Flowers several. Lip convex, not above half an inch 
 
 long 15. OPHRYS. 
 
 Lip erect or spreading, not longer than the sepals, concave 
 
 or flat. 
 
 Flowers rather large, in a loose, leafy spike. Stem 
 leafy, usually a foot high or more. 
 
 Flowers pedicellate, drooping 4. EPlPAOTig. 
 
 Flowers sessile, erect 5. CEPHALANTHERA. 
 
 Flowers small (white or greenish-yellow). Stem seldom 
 
 above 6 inches high. 
 
 Flowers pedicellate, erect. Stem bulbous at the base. 
 Sepals broad-lanceolate, about 1 line long . . 1. MALAXIS. 
 Sepals narrow-linear, fully 2 lines long . . . 2. LIPARIS. 
 Flowers sessile, horizontal or drooping. Stem not 
 
 bulbous. 
 
 Flowers greenish-yellow, all round the spike. Root- 
 stock tuberous + . . . . . .14. HERMINIUM. 
 Flowers greenish-white. Spike one-sided, straight. 
 
 Rootstock creeping, fibrous . . . .10. GOODYERA. 
 Flowers white. Spike one-sided, spiral. Rootstock 
 
 almost tuberous 9. SPIRANTHES. 
 
 I. MALAXIS. BOG ORCHIS. 
 
 A single species, distinguished as a genus from Liparis by the pro- 
 portion of the petals, and by the pollen-masses, which are club-shaped, 
 in 2 pairs, both suspended from a gland which terminates the column. 
 
 1. M. paludosa, Sw. (fig. 981). Bog Orchis. A delicate plant, 3 or 
 4 inches in height, the rootstock producing a small solid bulb out of 
 the ground like many exotic epiphytes, and 3 or 4 ovate or oblong 
 radical leaves. Flowers very small, of a greenish yellow, in a loose, 
 slender raceme. Sepals ovate or broadly lanceolate, about a line long, 
 two of them erect, the third turned down ; petals similar, but not half 
 the size, and spreading laterally. Lip erect, shorter than the sepals, 
 but longer than the petals, ovate, concave at the base, where it embraces 
 the very short column. 
 
 In spongy bogs, in northern Europe and Russian Asia, from the 
 north of France to the Arctic regions, and in some mountain districts 
 in central Europe. Spread over the greater part of Britain, but very 
 sparingly, and always difficult to find. Fl. summer, rather late. 
 
 II. LIPARIS. LIPARIS. 
 
 Delicate herbs, with radical leaves, and small, greenish-yellow flowers, 
 in a terminal raceme. Sepals and petals nearly alike. Lip much 
 broader, erect or spreading and entire. Column erect or curved, with 
 a lid-like terminal anther ; the two pairs of pollen-masses attached by 
 their summits, but spreading laterally into the 2 anther-cells. 
 
 Besides the European species, the genus contains a considerable 
 number from the warmer regions of both the New and the Old World, 
 several of them true epiphytes. 
 
Liparis.] LXXXI. ORCHIDACE^. 437 
 
 1. L. Loeselii, Rich. (fig. 982). Two-leaved L. The stock forms a 
 small bulb for the following year by the side of the stem. Leaves 2, 
 about half the length of the stem, narrow-oblong or broadly lanceolate, 
 with a shorter outer sheath. Stem from 2 or 3 to near 6 inches high. 
 Flowers from 3 to 10 in the raceme ; the sepals and petals very narrow, 
 about 2 lines long or rather more ; the lip broadly ovate, erect at the 
 base, turned back at the tip. Column much shorter. Sturmia Loeselii, 
 Reichb. 
 
 In bogs and wet places of central Europe, from southern Scandinavia 
 and western France to the Russian frontier. In Britain, only in the 
 eastern counties. PL summer. 
 
 IIL CORALLORHIZA. CORALROOT. 
 
 Brown or yellowish herbs, without green leaves ; the flowers in a loose 
 terminal spike. Sepals and petals nearly alike, the lip larger, often 
 with 2 lateral lobes and 2 projecting ridges on the surface. Column 
 short, with a terminal lid-like anther, and 2 pairs of globular pollen- 
 masses, attached horizontally. 
 
 Besides the European species, the genus comprises a small number 
 from North America and eastern Asia 
 
 1. C. innata, Br. (fig. 983). Spurless (7. A slender plant, 6 to 9 
 inches high, of a light brown or pale yellow colour, slightly tinged 
 with green in the lower part, with a few short, sheathing scales instead 
 of leaves ; the rootstock forming a number of short, thick, fleshy, club- 
 shaped fibres, densely interwoven, and nearly white. Flowers small, 
 of a yellowish green ; the sepals narrow-lanceolate, about 2 lines long ; 
 the petals rather shorter ; the lip oblong, white, and hanging. 
 
 In moist woods, widely diffused in Europe from northern Italy to 
 the Arctic regions, in North Asia, and America. In Britain, only known 
 in a few localities in east Scotland. Fl. summer. 
 
 IV. EPIPACTIS. EPIPACTIS. 
 
 Herbs, with a leafy stem, and purple brown, or whitish flowers, rarely 
 tinged with red, in a loose raceme. Perianth spreading; the petals 
 shorter than the sepals but otherwise similar ; the lip free from the 
 column, thick and concave at the base, the terminal portion broad 
 and petal-like, with 2 protuberances at its base. Column short ; the 
 anthers terminal ; the pollen very loosely cohering in the pollen- 
 masses. 
 
 A small genus, ranging over the temperate regions of the northern 
 hemisphere. 
 
 Raceme long and leafy. Flowers distant, dull green or purplish . 1. E. latifolia. 
 Raceme rather loose but short. Sepals pale purplish-green ; the 
 
 lip white, tinged with pink 2. B. palustrit. 
 
 1. E. latifolia, Sw. (fig. 984). Broad E. Rootstock shortly creep- 
 ing, with rather thick fibres. Stems usually 2 to 3 feet high. Leaves 
 strongly ribbed ; the lower ones ovate and stem-clasping ; the upper ones 
 narrower, lanceolate, and pointed, gradually passing into the linear bracts, 
 
438 THE ORCHID FAMILY. (Epipacti*. 
 
 of which the lower ones are often longer than the flowers. Flowers 
 pendulous, in a long, 1 -sided raceme, varying in colour from green to 
 a dingy purple. Sepals ovate-lanceolate, about 3 or 4 lines long. Petals 
 rather smaller. Lip rather small, the lower portion very short. 
 
 In woods and shady places, dispersed over Europe and temperate Asia, 
 except the extreme north. Not unfrequent in Britain, but often appear- 
 ing only in single specimens. PL summer, rather late. [The upper leaves, 
 colour of the flowers, and the form of the terminal lobe of the lip are all 
 very variable in Britain, giving rise to many varietal or specific names, 
 as viridiflora, Hoffm. ; purpurata, Sm. ; media, Fries ; violacea, Bor. ; 
 atrorubens, Hoffm. ; ovalis, Crantz ; and rubiginosa, Crantz.] 
 
 2. E. palustris, Sw. (fig. 985). Marsh E. Not so tall as E. latifolia, 
 the leaves narrower, usually lanceolate, and the bracts all shorter than 
 the flowers. Racemes loose, but much closer than in E. latifolia, and 
 not 1 -sided ; the flowers larger, slightly drooping. Sepals lanceolate, 
 of a pale greenish-purple. Petals rather shorter, white, more or less 
 streaked with pink at the base. Lip of the colour of the petals, but 
 longer even than the sepals, distinctly divided into two portions, the 
 lower one thick and half-clasping the column. 
 
 In moist and marshy places, especially in limestone districts, and near 
 the sea, in Europe and Russian Asia, except the extreme north. Widely 
 spread over Britain, and abundant in particular spots, yet not a common 
 plant, and rare in Scotland and Ireland. PI. summer. 
 
 V. CEPHALANTHERA. HELLEBORINE. 
 
 Habit and foliage of Epipactis, but the flowers are sessile, erect, and 
 usually larger, white or red, the petals and sepals not so spreading, the 
 lip lias no protuberances at the base of the upper portion, the column 
 is longer, and the anther is shortly stalked. 
 
 A small European and north Asiatic genus, united by some with 
 Epipactis, whilst others place it in a different tribe of Orchids on account 
 of the slight difference in the position of the anther. 
 
 Flowers white or cream-colour. 
 
 Leaves broad. Lower bracts longer than the flower, and all 
 
 longer than the ovary 1. C. pallent. 
 
 Leaves narrow. All the bracts shorter than the ovary . . . 2. C. ensifolia. 
 Flowers red 3. C. rubra. 
 
 1. C. pallens, Rich. (fig. 986). Large or White H. Rootstock 
 fibrous. Stem 1 to 1 feet high. Leaves prominently veined as in 
 Epipactis ; the lower ones broadly ovate, the upper ones rather broadly 
 lanceolate. Flowers rather large, of a yellowish white or cream- 
 coloured, in a loose, leafy spike, all the bracts being longer than the 
 ovary, and the lower ones quite leaf -like and longer than the flowers. 
 Sepals 6 to 8 or even 9 lines long, oblong, and usually obtuse, rather 
 open. Petals rather shorter, close over the column. Lip small, of two 
 distinct portions, the lower one embracing the column, the terminal one 
 recurved at the tip. C. grandijlora, Bab. 
 
 In woods and thickets, in Europe, extending northward to Denmark. 
 In Britain, scattered over various parts of England. PL. early summer. 
 
 2. G. ensifolia, Rich. (fig. 987). Narrow H. Very near 0. grandiflora, 
 
Cephalanthera.] LXXXI. ORCHIDACE^. 439 
 
 but the leaves are narrower, the lower ones broadly oblong, the upper 
 ones long and narrow-lanceolate ; the bracts very short, mostly 1 to 2 
 lines long, or the lowest rarely as long as the ovary. Flowers pure 
 white ; the sepals narrower and more pointed than in 0. pollens. 
 
 Stations and geographical range of 0. grandiflora, but extending into 
 temperate Asia. It is local in Britain, occurring in various counties from 
 Mull and Perth southwards, and rare in Ireland. PL early summer. 
 
 3. C. rubra, Rich. (fig. 988). Red #. Stature and foliage o'f 01 
 ensifolia. Bracts rather longer, but not so long as in 01 pollens. 
 Ovaries and axis of the raceme minutely downy. Flowers rather larger 
 than in C. ensifolia, of a pink red, with a narrow, white lip. 
 
 Stations and geographical range of the last species. In Britain ex- 
 tremely rare, having been only seen in Gloucestershire and Somerset. 
 Fl. summer. 
 
 VI. LISTEEA, TWAYBLADE. 
 
 Herbs, with 2 leaves at some distance from the ground, placed so 
 near together as to appear opposite, and small, green flowers in a slender 
 raceme. Sepals broader than the petals, otherwise all nearly alike, 
 short, and spreading ; the lip longer, linear, and 2- cleft. Anther fixed 
 by its base in a cavity at the top of a short column ; the pollen as in 
 Epipactis. 
 
 A small European, north Asiatic, and North American genus, readily 
 known among the small-flowered, spurless Orchids by the foliage. 
 
 Leaves ovate, narrowed at the base, 2 to 4 inches long . . . . 1. L. ovata. 
 Leaves broad or cordate at the base, not an inch long . . . . 2. L. cordata. 
 
 1. L. ovata, Br. (fig. 989). Common T. The rootstock has a mass 
 of clustered, thickish fibres, but not near so succulent as in Neottia 
 Nidus-avis. Stem 1 to near 1 feet high, with 2 or 3 sheathing scales 
 at the base, and at about 6 inches from the ground a pair of broadly 
 ovate, green leaves, 2 to 4 inches long. Raceme rather long and slender. 
 Sepals and petals about 1 to near 2 lines long ; the lip twice as long, 
 ending in 2 linear lobes. 
 
 In moist pastures and woods, throughout Europe and Russian Asia. 
 Frequent in Britain. Fl. spring and summer. 
 
 2. L. cordata, Br. (fig. 990). Lesser T. A much smaller and more 
 slender plant than L. ovata, usually about 6 inches high. Leaves 
 seldom above f inch long, very broad, and sometimes slightly cordate at 
 the base. Flowers very small, in a short raceme ; the lip linear, 2-cleft, 
 with 2 minute teeth at its base. 
 
 On mountain heaths, in northern and Arctic Europe, Asia, and 
 America, extending to the Alps and the Caucasus. In Britain, most 
 common in Scotland, the north of England, and some parts of Ireland. 
 Fl. stammer. 
 
 VII. NEOTTIA. BIRD'S-NEST ORCHIS. 
 
 A genus of very few European and north Asiatic species, distinguished 
 from Listera by the brown stems with sheathing scales instead of leaves, 
 and by a rather longer column in the flower. 
 
440 THE ORCHID FAMILY. [Ncottia. 
 
 1. IT. Nidus-avis, Linn. (fig. 991). Common B. The rootstock con- 
 sists of a dense mass of thick, rather succulent fibres. Stem a foot 
 high or rather more, of a pale-brown colour, as well as the few loose 
 sheathing scales which replace the leaves. Spike rather dense, 3 or 4 
 inches long, with a few distant flowers below it, all dingy-brown. 
 Sepals broadly ovate, almost acute, about 2 to 3 lines long ; petals 
 more rounded ; lip twice as long, deeply cleft at the extremity into 2 
 oblong, diverging lobes. 
 
 In woods of Europe and western Siberia, extending eastward to the 
 Caucasus, although never a very common plant. In Britain, it is found 
 in many parts of England, Ireland, and southern and central Scotland. 
 Fl. spring and early summer 
 
 VIII. EPIPOGUM. EPIPOGUM. 
 
 A single species, leafless like Corallorhiza and Neottia, but with a very 
 different spurred flower. 
 
 1. E. aphyllum, Sw. (fig. 992). Leafless E. The rootstock produces 
 a number of short, thick, fleshy branches, like those of Corallorhiza. 
 Stem about 6 inches high, of a pale colour, with a few short, sheathing 
 bracts. Flowers 3 or 4 in the raceme, rather large, of a pale yellowish 
 hue, pendulous, with the lip upwards. Sepals and petals narrow-lanceo- 
 late ; lip large, ovate, somewhat concave, marked with raised dots on 
 the surface, with an oblong lobe on each side at its base, and a thick, 
 projecting spur underneath. Column short, with a shortly stalked 
 terminal anther. 
 
 Among rotten leaves, in woods and shady places, scattered over Europe 
 and central and temperate Asia, but everywhere very scarce. In Britain, 
 found only once or twice at Tedstone Delamere, in Herefordshire. Fl. 
 August. 
 
 IX. SPIRANTHES. LADY'S TRESSES. 
 
 Rootstock producing a few oblong tubers or thickish fibres. Stem 
 leafy, or sometimes the flower-stems with scales only, and radical leaves 
 by its side. Flowers small, in a more or less spirally-twisted spike. 
 Sepals and petals nearly alike, erect or only spreading at the tips ; the 
 lateral sepals oblique, covering the base of the lip ; the upper sepal 
 cohering with the petals. Lip oblong, concave at the base, dilated 
 and spreading at the extremity. Column arching, with the anther 
 attached to the back. 
 
 An extensive genus, spread over the greater part of the globe, and 
 readily known by the spirally twisted spikes. 
 Leaves radical, ovate, or oblong ; the stems bearing short scales 
 
 only l. S. autunmalis. 
 
 Leaves all narrow, near the base of the flowering stem. 
 
 Spike 2 to 3 inches long, the flowers in one row . . . 2. <S. cestivalis. 
 
 Spike dense, 1 to 1J inches long, the flowers in three rows . 3. S. liomazoviana. 
 
 1. S. autunmalis, Rich (fig. 993). Common L. The rootstock pro- 
 duces every year 2 or 3 thick, oblong tubers, and a tuft of 3 or 4 broadly 
 ovate or oblong, spreading radical leaves, seldom above an inch long. 
 Flowering stems by the side of the tuft of leaves, 6 to 8 inches high, 
 
Spiranthe*.] LXXXI. ORCHIDACE^ 441 
 
 green, with short, sheathing, pointed scales, very seldom growing out 
 into very short, linear leaves. Flowers white, with a sweet smell of 
 almonds, in a rather close spiral spike of about 2 inches, all diverging 
 horizontally to one side, whilst the bracts remain erect on the opposite 
 side. 
 
 On dry, hilly pastures, all over Europe, except the extreme north, ex- 
 tending eastward to the Caucasus. In Britain it is not found farther 
 north than Westmoreland and Yorkshire, but occurs in central and 
 south Ireland. Fl. autumn. 
 
 2. S. eestivalis, Rich. (fig. 994). Summer L. Rootstock more hori- 
 zontal than in S. autumnalis, with longer, more cylindrical tubers. 
 Leaves radical, or on the flower-stem near the base, narrow-lanceolate 
 or linear. Stem rather taller than in the common L., and the flowers 
 rather larger. 
 
 In bogs and marshes, chiefly in southern Europe, extending over 
 France and into Belgium. The only known British stations are in 
 Hampshire, Worcester, and the Channel Islands. Fl. late in summer. 
 
 3. S. Romazoviana, Cham. (fig. 995). Drooping L. Rootstock pro- 
 ducing a cluster of thin cylindrical tubers. Stem leafy, attaining 6 to 9 
 inches. Lower leaves at the base of the stem lanceolate or spathulate, 
 2 to 3 inches long, spreading, the upper ones smaller, erect, sheathing 
 at the base. Spike dense, 1 to 2 or even 3 inches long, the flowers 
 white, packed in 3 rows, much larger than in the other two species, with 
 a broader lip. S. Gemmipara, Lindl. S. cernua of early editions. 
 
 A native of Kamtschatka and North America, unknown in Europe, 
 except in meadows at Bantry Bay, Ireland. Fl. August and September. 
 
 X. GOODYERA. GOODYERA. 
 
 Very near to Spiranthes, but the spike is not spiral, and the lip does 
 not embrace the column, and is contracted at the top into a recurved 
 point. 
 
 The species are very few, all from the northern hemisphere, and 
 generally from high latitudes or alpine situations. 
 
 1. G. repens, Br. (fig. 996). Creeping G. Rootstock shortly creep- 
 ing, with a few thick fibres. Flowering stems 6 inches to near a foot 
 high, with a few ovate stalked leaves near the base. Spike 1-sided as 
 in Spiranthes autumnalis, but straight, with rather smaller flowers of a 
 greenish- white ; the lateral sepals rather shorter, and more spreading 
 than the upper sepal and the petals. 
 
 In moist woods, and forests, in northern and Arctic Europe, Asia, 
 and America, and the higher mountains of central Europe and Asia. 
 In Britain, confined to Cumberland and several counties of Scotland, 
 where it is rare and local. Fl. end of summer. 
 
 XI. ORCHIS. ORCHIS. 
 
 Rootstock producing each year a fleshy tuber by the side of the decay- 
 ing one of the preceding year, the following year's stem shooting from 
 the top of the new tuber. Stem leafy at the base, with a terminal spike 
 
442 THE ORCHID FAMILY. [Orckit. 
 
 of flowers, usually red or purple. Sepals and petals nearly equal. Lip 
 turned downwards, usually 3 to 5-lobed, or much dilated at the extremity, 
 and produced underneath at its base into a spur or pouch. Anther on 
 the face of the column, with 2 erect cells converging together at the 
 base, each cell containing a pollen-mass, contracted below into a short 
 stalk, terminating in a gland that is concealed in a pouch. 
 
 A considerable genus, chiefly European and north Asiatic, with a very 
 few north American species. The allied genus Habenaria is separated 
 by technical characters so difficult for the beginner to appreciate that 
 the species of both genera are included in the following table. 
 
 Spur of the perianth very slender, and longer than the ovary. 
 Flowers white, rather large, in a loose spike. Two leaves only 
 
 at the base of the stem L H. btfolia. 
 
 Flowers usually red, rather small, in a dense spike. Leaves 
 
 several, narrowed. 
 Tubers of the rootstock entire. Spike ovate or pyramidal, 
 
 very dense 9. 0. pyramidalig. 
 
 Tubers lobed or divided. Spike cylindrical, at length rather 
 
 loose 2. H. conopsea. 
 
 Spur from half the length to about the length of the ovary. 
 Sepals all converging and arching over the column and petals 
 
 in the form of a helmet. Tubers entire. 
 Flowers few, in a loose spike. Lip broadly and shortly 3- 
 
 lobed 1.0. Mono. 
 
 Flowers numerous, In a dense or long spike. Lip with 2 
 
 lateral, smaller lobes, and a large 2-cleft middle one . 2. 0. mttitaris. 
 Sepals, at least the lateral ones, spreading. Petals, either alone 
 
 or with the upper sepal, arching over the column. 
 Spike long or loose. Tubers entire. 
 
 Bracts 1-nerved. Upper sepals arching over the petals . 4. 0. mascula. 
 Bracts with several veins. All 3 sepals spreading . . 6. 0. laxifiora. 
 Spike dense. Tubers lobed. 
 
 Bracts shorter than the flowers. Lip irregularly 3-lobed . 6. 0. maculata. 
 Lower bracts longer than the flowers. Lip toothed or 
 
 scarcely lobed 7. 0. latifolia. 
 
 Spur exceedingly short, or reduced to a small pouch or cavity. 
 Lip linear, 3-lobed, the middle lobe more than an inch long . 8. 0. hircina. 
 Lip not above a quarter of an inch long. 
 Spike rather loose. Flowers green, rather small, with an 
 
 oblong hanging lip, rather longer than the sepals . . 5. H. viridis. 
 Spike dense, with numerous small flowers, the lip not longer 
 
 than the sepals. 
 Flowers purple before expanding. Lip white, 4-lobed (3- 
 
 lobed, with a 2-cleft middle lobe) . . . . 3. 0. ustulata. 
 
 Flowers pink or pale purple. Lip 3-lobed . . . . 4. H. intacta. 
 Flowers white. Sepals ovate. Lip 3-lobed . . . 4. H. albida. 
 Flowers greenish-yellow. Sepals and petals very narrow. 
 
 Lip 3-lobed HKRMINIUM. 
 
 1. O. Morio, Linn. (fig. 997). Green-winged 0. Tubers entire. Stems 
 seldom above 6 or 8 inches high, with a few rather narrow, almost 
 radical leaves, and 2 or 3 loose, sheathing scales higher up. Flowers 
 about 6 to 8, in a loose spike. Bracts thin and rather pink, about the 
 length of the ovary. Sepals purplish, arching over the much smaller 
 petals and column in the form of a helmet. Lip longer than the sepals, 
 convex, broadly and shortly 3-lobed, of a pinkish purple, pale in the 
 middle, with darker spots. Spur very obtuse, nearly as long as the ovary. 
 
 In meadows and pastures, very common in central and southern 
 Europe, and temperate Asia, rarer towards the north, although extend- 
 ing into southern Scandinavia. Abundant in southern England, and 
 Ireland, scarcer northwards, and wanting in Scotland. PI. early summer. 
 
Orchis.] LXXX1. ORCHIDACEJ&. 448 
 
 2. O. militaris, Linn. (fig. 998). Military 0. A handsome species, 
 
 1 to 2 feet high, with entire tubers. Leaves in the lower part of the 
 stem varying from broadly oval to oblong, usually 8 to 5 inches long. 
 Flowers numerous, in a dense oblong spike, with short bracts. Sepals 
 nsually purple, converging over the petals and column in the shape of 
 a helmet as in 0. Morio. Lip rather longer, of a pale colour, more or 
 less spotted with purple, and 4-lobed, or, in other words, 3-lobed, with 
 
 2 lateral entire lobes and a third middle one more or less divided into 2, 
 with a small tooth in the cleft or notch. Spur not half the length of 
 the ovary. 
 
 In hilly pastures, and on borders of woods, dispersed over the greater 
 part of temperate Europe and Russian Asia, chiefly in limestone districts, 
 extending northwards to Gothland. In Britain, limited to the counties 
 bordering on the Thames from Oxford to Kent and Sussex. PL spriny. 
 Among the numerous varieties observed, chiefly in the colour and form 
 of the lip, the three following, often distinguished as species, have 
 appeared in England : 1. 0. purpurea, Huds. (fusca, Jacq. ), robust, with 
 dark purple, rather obtuse sepals ; the lip variegated with purple, its 
 middle lobe broad and short. 2. 0. Simia, Lamk. (tephrosanthos, Vill., 
 not precisely the same as the Continental variety so named), more slender, 
 with pale purple or crimson, spotted flowers ; the middle lobe of the 
 lip long and narrow, like the lateral ones. 3. The true 0. militaris, 
 Linn., intermediate between the two others. [Another and perhaps 
 better disposition of the above is the retention of 0. purpurea, Huds., 
 (0. fusca, Jacq., O. militaris, Sm., not Linn.) as a species, characterised 
 by its robust habit, and broad obcordate crenate mid-lobe of the lip ; 
 and of 0. militaris, Linn., not Sm. (0. Simia, Lamk., 0. tephrosanthos, 
 Vill.), as another species, of slenderer habit, with the mid-lobes of the 
 lip divided into 2 narrow up-curved segments with an intermediate 
 tooth.] 
 
 3. O. ustulata, Linn. (fig. 999). Dwarf 0. Rather a small species, 
 seldom above 6 to 8 inches high, and remarkable for the dense spike of 
 small flowers, the deep purple of the unexpanded ones giving it a burnt 
 or scorched appearance. Tubers entire. Leaves few, oblong or lanceo- 
 late. Spike 1 to 2 inches long, with small bracts. Sepals deep purple, 
 pointed, converging over the column and the very small, narrow petals. 
 Lip white, with a few purple spots, 4-lobed, or, in other words, deeply 
 3-lobed, with 2 lateral lobes and the middle one divided into 2 spread- 
 ing obtuse, more or less notched lobes. Spur very short. 
 
 On dry, hilly, open pastures, in central and southern Europe, extend- 
 ing eastwards to the Caucasus, and north wards'.to southern Scandinavia. 
 Occurs in many parts of England, but neither in Scotland nor in Ireland. 
 Fl. spring or early summer. 
 
 4. O. mascula, Linn. (fig. 1000). Early 0. Stem 1 to 1 feet high, 
 with numerous showy flowers, in a loose spike 3 to 6 inches long, vary- 
 ing from a bright pinkish-purple to flesh-colour or even white. Tubers 
 entire. Leaves rather broad and often spotted. Bracts coloured, nearly 
 as long as the ovary, with a single nerve. The upper sepal and petals 
 converging over the ovary, but the lateral sepals spreading, or turned 
 back. Lip scarcely longer than the sepals, often slightly downy in the 
 centre, reflexed on each side, with 3 short lobes, the middle one the 
 largest and more or less notched. 
 
444 THE OKCHID FAMILY. [Orchis* 
 
 In moist woods, meadows, and shady places, in central and southern 
 Europe, extending to the Caucasus and northward to southern Scan- 
 dinavia. Generally distributed over Britain. Fl. spring and early 
 summer. 
 
 5. O. laxiflora, Lam. (fig. 1001). Loose 0. Near 0. mascula, but 
 the leaves are narrow-lanceolate or linear ; the flowers rather larger, 
 of a rich red, in a much looser spike ; the bracts broader and always 
 more veined ; and the 3 sepals are spreading or reflexed, the petals 
 alone converging over the column. 
 
 In moist meadows, common in southern Europe, extending into 
 central Germany and over the greater part of France and Belgium. 
 In the British Isles, confined to Jersey and Guernsey and ballast heaps 
 at Hartlepool. Fl. spring and early summer. 
 
 6. O. maculata, Linn. (fig. 1002). Spotted 0. Tubers rather fiat, 
 and divided into 2 or 3 finger-like lobes. Stem usually about a foot 
 high. Leaves varying from nearly ovate to narrow-lanceolate, and 
 often marked with dark spots. Flowers in a dense oblong spike, 2 or 
 3 inches long, usually of a rather pale pink, but varying much in depth 
 of colour. Bracts marked with several veins, the lowest almost always 
 longer than the ovary, the upper ones shorter. Sepals about 3 lines 
 long, either all or the 2 lateral ones only spreading, whilst the petals 
 arch over the column. Lip broadly orbicular, either flat or the sides 
 reflexed, usually more or less toothed and irregularly 3-lobed, variously 
 spotted or variegated with a deeper colour, the middle lobe usually 
 small. Spur rather slender, a little shorter than the ovary. 
 
 In meadows, pastures, and open woods, throughout Europe and 
 Russian Asia,, from the Mediterranean to the Arctic regions. Abund- 
 ant in Britain. Fl. spring and early summer. It varies very much in 
 the breadth of the leaves, the size of the bracts, the colour of the 
 flower, and the shape of the lip, sometimes approaching very near to 
 0. latifolia. 
 
 7. O. latifolia, Linn. (fig. 1003). Marsh 0. Very near 0. maculata, 
 and by some botanists considered as a mere variety. It is usually 
 more luxuriant, the stem more hollow, the leaves larger and not always 
 spotted, the spike longer and more leafy, the lower bracts, and some- 
 times nearly all, as long as or longer than the flowers, the flowers are 
 usually deeply-coloured and less variegated, the lip toothed only or 
 very obscurely 3-lobed, and the spur thicker ; but these characters are 
 not constant. 
 
 With the same geographical range as 0. maculata, it is usually found 
 in moister situations or richer soils. Frequent in Britain. FL spring 
 and early summer. A variety with narrow unspotted leaves, more 
 regularly tapering from the base, is 0. incarnata, Linn. 
 
 8. O. hircina, Scop. (fig. 1004). Lizard 0. A stout species, 1 to 5 
 feet high, with entire tubers and a leafy stem. Spike dense, 4 to 8 
 inches long ; the flowers rather large, of a dirty greenish- white, with a 
 disagreeable smell, and remarkable for their long, linear lip ; the 2 
 lateral lobes short, the middle one more than an inch long, rolled in- 
 wards in the bud, entire or notched at the tip ; the sepals converging 
 over the column, and the petals small. Loroglossum hircinum, Rich. 
 
 Widely spread over central and southern Europe, but everywhere 
 scarce, and often in single specimens, extending into Belgium. Ex- 
 
Orchis.] LXXXI. ORCHIDACE^. 445 
 
 tremely rare in Britain, and confined to Kent, Surrey, and Suffolk. PL 
 summer. 
 
 9. O. pyramidalis, Linn. (fig. 1005). Pyramidal 0. Tubers entire. 
 Stem a foot high or rather more, with lanceolate leaves, usually narrow 
 and pointed. Spike very dense, ovoid or oblong, 2 to 3 or even 4 inches 
 long; the flowers not very large, but of a rich rose or purplish-red, 
 either scentless or with a disagreeable odour, and remarkable for their 
 very slender spur, longer than the ovary, although that is long in pro- 
 portion to the rest of the flower. Sepals lanceolate, spreading. Petals 
 converging over the column. Lip broad, 3-lobed, the lobes equal or the 
 middle one narrower. Anacamptis pyramidalis, Rich. 
 
 On rather dry banks, and pastures, chiefly in limestone districts, in 
 central and southern Europe, extending eastward to the Caucasus and 
 northward to Denmark. Abundant in several parts of England and 
 Ireland, and occurs in a few localities in southern Scotland. Fl. att 
 twnmer. 
 
 XII. HABENAEIA. HABENARIA. 
 
 Foliage, inflorescence, and spurred flowers of Orchis, but the anther- 
 cells, instead of converging at the base, are either parallel or diverging, 
 each terminating in a gland which is more or less exposed. 
 
 An extensive genus, chiefly distributed over Asia and America. The 
 table of species is included above in that of Orchis. 
 
 1. H. bifolia, Br. (fig. 1006). Butterfly //.Tubers entire. Stem 
 1 to 1 feet high, with 2 rather large leaves at its base, varying from 
 broadly ovate to oblong ; the outer leaves very few, and usually re- 
 duced to sheathing scales. Flowers pure white or with a slight 
 greenish tinge, rather large, and sweet-scented, in a loose spike from 
 3 to 6 or 8 inches long, with lanceolate bracts about the length of the 
 ovary. Two lateral sepals spreading, the upper one arching over the 
 column with the petals. Lip linear and entire, rather longer than the 
 sepals, and usually greenish at the tip. Spur slender, twice as long a3 
 the ovary. Platanthera, Rich. 
 
 In moist pastures, and meadows, on grassy slopes and open places in 
 moist woods, throughout Europe and Russian Asia, from the Mediter- 
 ranean to the Arctic Circle. Generally distributed over Britain. Fl. 
 all summer. It varies much in the breadth of the leaves and the parts 
 of the flower, and the name of H. chlorantha, Bab., is given to one in 
 which the flowers are large, usually very white (although the name 
 means "green-flowered"), and the anther-cells are broadly diverging 
 at the base. But intermediates passing gradually from the broad to 
 the narrow forms have been frequently seen in great numbers at High 
 Force in Teesdale in 1865. 
 
 2. H. conopsea, Linn. (fig. 1007). Fragrant H. Tubers palmate 
 as in 0. macvlata. Stem 1 to 2 feet high, with linear or narrow-lanceo- 
 late leaves. Spike oblong or cylindrical, not so dense as in C. pyramid- 
 alis. Flowers much like those of that species, but smaller, sweet-scented, 
 and the slender spur is still longer. Gymnadenia, conopsea, Br. 
 
 In heaths and pastures, throughout Europe and Russian Asia, espe- 
 cially in the north, extending to the Arctic regions ; in the south of 
 
446 THE OECHID FAMILY. {Halenarb. 
 
 Europe more confined to mountain districts. Dispersed all over Britain, 
 and very abundant in Scotland and Ireland. Fl. all summer. 
 
 3. H. intacta, Benth. (fig. 1008). Dense-spiked H. Tubers entire. 
 Leaves broadly oblong or lanceolate, often spotted. Flowers pink, 
 pale purple or white, often twisted to one side. Sepals pointed, con- 
 verging over the column and over the narrow petals. Lip 3-lobed, not 
 exceeding the sepals, the central lobe entire or notched Spur very 
 short. Tinea cylindracea, Biv. ; Neotinca intacta, Reichb. f. 
 
 In open pastures, chiefly in limestone districts, widely distributed 
 over the Mediterranean region and western Europe. In the British 
 Isles only found in Mayo and Gal way. Fl. summer. This species has 
 been referred to several genera, and even raised to the rank of a genus. 
 
 4. H. albida, Br. (fig. 1009). Small H. In stature, and its small 
 flowers with very short spurs, this species approaches Orchis ustulata, 
 but the flowers are white, and the anthers are more like those of 
 Habenaria than of Orchis. The rootstock produces several thickened 
 fibres, sometimes uniting into a deeply divided tuber. Stem 6 to 8 
 inches high, with a few oblong leaves. Spike dense, cylindrical, 1 to 2 
 inches long, with numerous small, sweet-scented flowers. Sepals con- 
 cave, but open, scarcely above a line long ; the lip about their length, 
 with 3 entire lobes, the middle one the longest. Gymnadenia albida. Rich. 
 
 In mountain pastures, in northern and Arctic Europe, and in the 
 mountains of central Europe. Abundant in Scotland and northern 
 England ; found also in Sussex, North Wales, and Ireland. Fl. summer. 
 
 5. H. viridis, Br. (fig. 1010). Green H., Frog Orchis. Tubers more 
 or less lobed. Stem 4 to 8 inches high, with a few ovate or oblong 
 leaves, and a rather close spike of yellowish green flowers, rather larger 
 than in H. albida, but with the same very short spur or pouch. Bracts 
 usually longer than the ovary. Sepals converging over the column and 
 petals, aboub 2^ or 3 lines long. Lip longer and hanging, oblong, with 
 nearly parallel sides, and 3 or sometimes only 2 very short lobes at the 
 tip. 
 
 In hilly pastures, in Europe, from the Mediterranean to the Arctic 
 regions, but rather a mountain plant in the south, Russian Asia, and 
 North America. Frequent in Scotland and Ireland, less so in southern 
 England. Fl. summer. 
 
 XIII. ACERAS. MAN ORCHIS. 
 
 Flowers and habit of an Orchis, except that there is no spur whatever 
 to the lip. 
 
 A genus of very few species, from Europe, Asia, and northern Africa. 
 
 1. A. anthropophora, Br. (fig. 1011). Man Orchis. A rather small 
 species, seldom above 8 or 9 inches high, with entire tubers ; the leaves 
 varying from ovate to oblong or nearly lanceolate. Spike slender, 2 to 
 4 inches long. Flowers of a dull yellowish-green ; the sepals converg- 
 ing over the column and petals as in Orchis hircina, but very much 
 smaller. Lip narrow-linear, twice as long as the sepals, and fancifully 
 compared to a hanging man, the lateral lobes representing his arms, 
 and the middle one, which is longer and 2-cleft, his body and legs. 
 
Accra*,] LXXXI. ORCHIDACEJE. 447 
 
 In dry pastures, in southern Europe, rarer in western Germany and 
 France. In Britain, only in eastern England. Fl. early summer. 
 
 XIV. HERMINIUM. MUSK ORCHIS. 
 
 Small-flowered plants, nearly allied to ffabenaria, but the perianth has 
 no spur, the anther-cells are distant at their bases, and the glands of the 
 stalks of the pollen-masses protrude below the cells as in that genus. 
 
 A genus of very few species, from the high northern or alpine regions 
 of Europe and Asia. 
 
 1. H. Monorchis, Br. (fig. 1012). Musk Orchis. A. slender plant, 
 seldom above 6 inches high, with 2 or very seldom 3 oblong or lanceo- 
 late, radical leaves. Tubers nearly globular, like those of an Orchis, but 
 the new. one, instead of being produced close to the stem, is formed at 
 the end of one of the fibres proceeding from the crown, thus forming 
 a creeping rootstock. Spike slender, with numerous, small, yellowish- 
 green flowers. Sepals erect or scarcely spreading, and narrow. Petals 
 narrower and rather longer, instead of being shorter as in most British 
 Orchids. Lip scarcely longer, erect, hollowed intq a kind of pouch at 
 the base, but not spurred, with 3 narrow entire lobes. 
 
 In hilly pastures, in central, northern, Arctic, and the mountains of 
 southern Europe, and in temperate Asia. Very local in Britain, chiefly 
 in the southern and eastern counties of England, and unknown in 
 Scotland or Ireland. Fl. summer. 
 
 XV. OPHRYS. OPHRYS. 
 
 Habit, tubers, and foliage of an Orchis, but the flowers have no spur, 
 and the lip is usually very convex, resembling more or less the body of 
 an insect. Anther-cells distant at the base, protruding below the rest 
 of the anther in 2 distinct little pouches enclosing the glands of the 
 pollen-masses. 
 
 A small genus, chiefly from the Mediterranean region, with a very 
 few species spreading into central Europe. The forms assumed by the 
 lip and its markings are so very variable that the accurate distinction 
 of species, especially of the southern ones, is a matter of great doubt 
 and difficulty. 
 
 Lip of the perianth as broad as long or nearly so, and scarcely 
 
 longer than the sepals. 
 
 End lobe of the lip much turned under. Sepals usually pink . 1. 0. apifera. 
 Lip slightly lobed, the edges scarcely turned under. Sepals 
 
 green 2. 0. aranifera 
 
 Lip of the perianth oblong, considerably longer than the sepals . 8. 0. muscifera. 
 
 1. O. apifera, Huds. (fig. 1013). Bee 0. Tubers entire. Stem 9 to 
 18 inches high, with a few oblong or lanceolate leaves near the base, 
 and from 3 to 6 rather large, distant flowers, in a long, loose spike, 
 each with a bract at least as long as the ovary. Sepals ovate, pink, 
 pale green, or white, but always tinged with pink, very spreading or 
 reflexed. Petals smaller, usually narrow, nearly erect. Lip broad, very 
 convex, of a rich velvety brown, downy on the sides, smooth in the 
 middle, and variously marked by paler lines or spots j the lobes small 
 
448 THE ORCHID FAMILY. [Ophry*. 
 
 and all turned down, 2 lateral ones very downy, 3 terminal ones con- 
 cealed under the lip, the middle one often again turned upwards, but 
 very variable in length. Column erect, with a distinct beak above the 
 anther. 0. Trollii, Heg. 
 
 In dry pastures, usually in limestone districts, in central and southern 
 Europe, not farther north than central Germany and Belgium. In 
 Britain, chiefly in the southern and eastern counties of England, occur- 
 ring more sparingly in other parts of England and in Ireland, but not 
 in Scotland. Fl. early summer. [0. arachnites, Hoffm., is a variety with 
 broader petals and a longer lip.] 
 
 2. 0. aranifera, Huds. (fig. 1014). Spider 0. Much like 0. apifera, 
 but the sepals are green with less of pink, the petals very short, the 
 beak of the column is straight, and the lip is broader, of a dull brown, 
 variously marked with paler spots in the centre, convex as in 0. apifera, 
 but the edges obscurely or very shortly lobed, and either not turned 
 under or but very slightly so. 
 
 In dry pastures, with nearly the same range as 0. apifera, rather 
 more common in southern Europe, less so northwards. Much more 
 rare in England than 0. apifera, and unknown in Ireland. FL spring 
 and early summer. [0. fucifcra, Sm., is a variety with the petals downy 
 within, and usually entire tip.] 
 
 3. O. muscifera, Huds. (fig. 1015). Fly O.A much more slender 
 plant than the two preceding species, with narrow leaves, and a slen- 
 der spike of 3 or 4 flowers. Sepals oblong or narrow-ovate, greenish. 
 Petals very narrow-linear. Column short, without any beak. Lip 
 much longer than the sepals, oblong, convex, of a purplish brown, with 
 pale-blue or white marks in the centre ; the 2 lateral lobes turned 
 down, the central one larger, with a deep notch. 
 
 On dry pastures in central Europe, extending farther east than the 
 two last species, but not near so common in the south. In Britain, 
 spread over England, and abundant in some of the eastern and south- 
 eastern counties ; very rare in Ireland ; not in Scotland. Fl. spring 
 and early summer. 
 
 XVI. CYPRIPEDIUM. LADY'S SLIPPER. 
 
 Rootstock fibrous. Leaves large. Flowers few, with a large inflated 
 lip. Column terminating in a dilated, incurved, thickish, petal-like 
 lobe, below which are 2 distinct anthers, 1 on each side. 
 
 A considerable and very distinct North American and Asiatic genus, 
 with one species extending into western Europe. 
 
 1. C. Calceolus, Linn. (fig. 1016). Lady's Slipper, Stem 14 feet 
 high, with large, ovate, pointed leaves, the 'upper ones lanceolate, and 
 1 or rarely 2 large showy flowers on long peduncles. Upper sepal 
 opposite the lip, broadly lanceolate, 1^ inches long, a similar one 
 (formed of the 2 lateral ones combined into 1 ) under the lip ; the 2 
 petals nearly as long, linear and spreading ; all of a brown-purple. Lip 
 very large and inflated, compared to a slipper, yellow, variegated with 
 purple. Column very much shorter than the petals. 
 
 In woods, in northern Agia and eastern Europe, almost to the Arctic 
 Circle, rarer over western Europe, In Britain, found only in Durham 
 and Yorkshire. Fl. early summer. 
 
iris.] LXXXII. IBIDEM. 449 
 
 LXXXII. IRIDE^. THE IRIS FAMILY. 
 Perennial herbs, with a bulbous, tuberous, or shortly creeping 
 rootstock, and leaves usually either radical or equitant, that is, 
 arranged on opposite sides of the stem, and vertically, not hori- 
 zontally flattened, opening towards the base in a sheath which 
 embraces the stem. Perianth superior, with 6 petal-like seg- 
 ments. Stamens 3. Ovary inferior, 3-celled, with many ovules. 
 Style 1, with 3 stigmas (or stigmatic lobes), sometimes dilated 
 and petal-like or fringed. 
 
 A rather large family, widely spread over the globe, but particu- 
 larly abundant in southern Africa and other dry sunny climates. It 
 differs from the Amaryllis family in the number of stamens, and, in 
 most cases, in the position of the leaves. 
 
 Leaves on the stem, equitant. 
 
 Perianth with 3 outer large segments, and 3 inner email ones. 
 
 Stigmas large and petal-like, arching over the stamens . 1. IRIS. 
 Perianth with 6 nearly similar segments, but oblique, and 
 
 arranged almost in 2 lips 2. GLADIOLUS. 
 
 Leaves radical, narrow-linear. Perianth-segments nearly equal 
 
 and regular. 
 Rootstock tufted or fibrous. Flowers 2 or more in a terminal 
 
 cluster or umbeL Stigmas entire 3. SISYRINCHIUM. 
 
 Rootstock bulbous. Scapes 1- flowered. 
 
 Perianth-tube very short. Stigmas deeply 3-cleft . . 4. ROMCLEA. 
 Perianth-tube longer than the segments. Stigmas jagged 
 
 or much divided 5. CROCUS. 
 
 The Ixias, Tigridias, and many others of the smaller South African 
 bulbs, formerly much more cultivated than they now are, belong to the 
 Iris family. 
 
 I. IRIS. IRIS. 
 
 Rootstock thick and horizontal, or rarely bulbous. Leaves equi- 
 tant. Flowers large and showy ; the 3 outer perianth-segments large, 
 spreading or reflexed ; the 3 inner ones much smaller, and erect. 
 Stigmas 3, enlarged, each with a petal-like appendage, which arches 
 over the corresponding stamen and the outer segment of the perianth. 
 
 A considerable genus, widely spread over the northern hemisphere. 
 
 Flowers bright yellow. Inner perianth-segments scarcely as 
 
 long as the claw of the outer ones 1. 1. Pteudacorut. 
 
 Flowers violet-blue or yellowish-white. Inner segments two- 
 thirds as long as the outer ones 2. /. fcetidissima. 
 
 Several continental European species are frequent in our flower- 
 gardens, and occasionally escape into neighbouring waste places, 
 especially the large-flowered /. susiana and /. germanica, the dwarf 
 7. pumtia, the bulbous-rooted /. Xiphium and 7. xiphioides, the /. 
 tuberosa, &c. 
 
 1. L Pseudacorus, Linn. (fig. 1017). Yellow I., Yellow Flag. Root- 
 stock thick, horizontal, with numerous fibres. Stem about 2 feet high. 
 Lower leaves often much longer, and 1 or 2 inches broad, stiff and erect, 
 of a pale glaucons-green ; the upper ones much shorter. Flowers 2 or 3, 
 
 2 F 
 
450 THE IRIS FAMILY. [Iris. 
 
 each proceeding from a sheathing bract, large, erect, of a bright yellow. 
 Outer perianth-segments spreading, broadly ovate, fully 2 inches long, 
 contracted at the base into an erect, broad claw ; inner segments oblong 
 and erect, scarcely longer than the claws of the others. Petal-like 
 stigmas rather longer than the inner segments, 2 -cleft at the top, with a 
 short, scale-like appendage inside at the base of the lobes. Capsule 
 green, 2 to 3 inches long, with numerous pale-brown seeds. 
 
 In marshes, and along watercourses throughout Europe and Russian 
 Asia, except the extreme north. Abundant in Britain. Fl. summer. 
 [A well-marked variety, A. acoriformis, Bor., has darker-coloured sepals 
 and shorter stigmas.] 
 
 2. I. fcetidissima, Linn. (fig. 1018). Fetid 1., Gladdon, Roastbeef- 
 plant. Not so large a plant as /. Pseudacorus, the leaves narrower, 
 1 or 2 only overtopping the stem, and the whole plant of a deeper green, 
 smelling disagreeably when bruised. Flowers rather smaller, several 
 together, of a violet-blue or rarely pale-yellowish white. Outer perianth- 
 segments narrow-ovate, the inner ones reaching to about two-thirds 
 their length. Petal-like stigmas scarcely so long. Seeds bright orange 
 or scarlet. 
 
 In woods and shady places, in western Europe. Abundant in many 
 parts of southern England, scarce or local in the north, and only natu- 
 ralised in Scotland and Ireland. FL. summer, commencing early. 
 
 II. GLADIOLUS. GLADIOLUS. 
 
 Rootstock bulbous, the outer coating fibrous and more or less netted. 
 Stems leafy, with a terminal, 1 -sided spike of flowers. Perianth 
 oblique, the segments obovate or oblong, narrowed into a claw, and 
 united in a tube at the base, the 3 upper ones and the 3 lower ones 
 almost arranged in 2 lips. Stamens ascending under the uppermost 
 segments. Stigmas 2, slightly expanded, and entire. 
 
 A numerous genus, chiefly South African, with a few species in the 
 Mediterranean and Caucasian regions. 
 
 1. G. comxnunis, Linn. (fig. 1019). Common Q. Stem 1 to near 
 2 feet high. Leaves linear-lanceolate, shorter than the stem. Spike 
 of 4 to 6 or 8 red flowers, all turned to one side, and sessile between 
 2 lanceolate bracts. Perianth about 1 inches long, the expanded part 
 of the segments oblong-lanceolate, the uppermost one broader and 
 rather longer than the others. Anthers linear, shorter than their 
 filaments. Capsule short, depressed at the top, with 3 prominent 
 angles. 
 
 In meadows, woods, and grassy heaths, in central and southern 
 Europe, not reaching nearer us on the Continent than the Loire and 
 the Rhine. In Britain, found in the New Forest, near Lyndhurst, 
 among the Brakes, and in the Isle of Wight, but possibly introduced. 
 FL early summer. The true Cornflag (0. segetum), a cornfield weed, is 
 a rather more southern species, differing chiefly in its larger flowers, 
 with the anthers longer than their filaments. [The British plant is 
 referable to one of the Continental varieties of 0. communis, called 
 Wyricu*, Koch,] 
 
Bisyrinchium.] LXXXII. IBIDEM. 451 
 
 III. SISYRINCHIUHL SISYBINCHIUM. 
 
 Rootstock tufted or fibrous. Leaves grass-like of lanceolate, entirely 
 or most radical. Flowers of a delicate blue. Perianth- segments 6, 
 all nearly equal, similar and spreading, the tube short and broad. 
 Stamens united in a tube. Stigmas 3, filiform, undivided, rolled 
 inwards. 
 
 A considerable genus, almost exclusively American. 
 
 1. S. angustifolium, Mill (fig. 1020). Blue-eyed Grass. Leaves 
 narrow, grass-like, sheathing at the base, shorter than the stem. Stem 
 6 inches to 1 foot high, 2-edged, or with 2 narrow acute wings, rather 
 broader under the erect bracts. Flowers 1 to 4 together in a terminal 
 cluster, the filiform pedicels almost concealed within 2 sheathing lan- 
 ceolate bracts, of which the outer one often ends in a leafy tip exceed- 
 ing the flowers, but occasionally both are nearly equal. Fruit a small 
 globular capsule. S. bermudiana of former editions. 
 
 In moist meadows, woods and grassy places, very common through- 
 out North America. In Britain near Kerry and Galway, in Ireland, 
 where there seems no ground to suppose that it can have been intro- 
 duced by human agency. Fl. summer. 
 
 IV. ROMULEA. ROMULEA. 
 
 Small bulbous plants, with the foliage and flowers of Crocus, except 
 that the perianth-tube is very short, and the short stigmas are deeply 
 2-cleft 
 
 A genus of very few species, chiefly from the Mediterranean region. 
 
 1. B. Coluxnnae, Seb. and Maur. (fig. 1021). Common R. Bulb 
 small, with shining brown coats. Leaves very narrow and grass -like, 
 spreading, 3 or 4 inches long, sheathing at the base. Flower-stalk not 
 half so long, with a single erect terminal flower, almost sessile in a 
 sheathing bract, and of a pale purplish-blue, with a yellow centre. 
 Perianth near f inch long, the segments half-spreading and rather 
 pointed. Trichonema Bulbocodium of former editions. 
 
 In heaths and sandy places, chiefly near the sea, nearly all round the 
 Mediterranean, and up the western coasts of Europe, to the Channel 
 Islands and Dawlish in Devon, where it abounds at the Warren. Fl. 
 spring. 
 
 V. CROCUS. CROCUS. 
 
 Rootstock bulbous, the outer coating fibrous, and more or less netted, 
 or rarely membranous. Leaves radical, narrow-linear. Flowers almost 
 sessile among the leaves, with a very long tube, and a campanulate limb 
 of 6 nearly equal segments. Stigmas dilated and coloured at the top, 
 and often cut or fringed, but not petal-like. Capsule buried among 
 the leaves. 
 
 A south European and west Asiatic genus, a few species extending 
 into central Europe, and several, long since cultivated for ornament, 
 and one for saffron collected from the stigmas, have established them- 
 selves in a few localities still farther north. 
 
452 THE IRIS FAMILY. [Crocus. 
 
 Flowers In spring, with the leaves. Stigmas wedge-shaped, and 
 
 slightly jagged 1.0. vernut. 
 
 Flowers in autumn, without leaves. Stigmas cut into a many. 
 
 lobed fringe 2. C. nudiflorut. 
 
 1. O. vernus, All. (fig. 1022). Spring or Purple C. Leaves enclosed 
 at the base in a tube of 2 or 3 thin, scarious sheathing scales. Flowers 
 solitary within the leaves, of a bluish-purple ; the ovary sessile on the 
 bulb, the long tube enclosed at the base in a sheath similar to that of 
 the leaves. Stigmas of a rich orange, dilated at the top, and slightly 
 jagged, but not deeply fringed. 
 
 In meadows, in the hilly districts of central and southern Europe, 
 not farther north than central France. In Britain, naturalised in 
 meadows of Nottingham, Suffolk, and Middlesex. PL early spring. 
 
 2. O. nudiflorus, Sm. (fig. 1023). Autumnal C. Flowers rather 
 larger than in 0. vernus, appearing after the leaves of the year have 
 withered, and before those of the following year have developed. They 
 somewhat resemble the flowers of Colchicum autumnale, but are readily 
 distinguished by the 3, not 6, stamens. Tube very long, enclosed half- 
 way up in the sheathing scales. Stigmas deeply cut into an elegant 
 orange fringe or tassel. 
 
 In meadows and pastures, in south-western Europe, but not nearer to 
 us than south-western France. Naturalised in the meadows of several 
 of the midland counties. PL autumn. 
 
 LXXXIIL AMARYLLIDE^. THE AMARYLLIS 
 FAMILY. 
 
 Rootstock bulbous, except in a very few exotic genera. 
 Leaves radical and parallel-veined. Perianth petal-like, with 
 6 segments. Stamens 6, the anthers turned inwards. Ovary 
 inferior or adherent to the perianth-tube, 3-celled. Fruit a 
 capsule, with several seeds, opening in 3 valves. 
 
 A large Order, widely distributed over the globe, chiefly in dry, sunny 
 countries ; differing from the Lily family in the inferior ovary, from the 
 Iri* family in the 6 stamens. 
 
 Perianth tubular at the base, the limb spreading, with a cup- 
 
 fihaped or tubular crown at the mouth of the tube . . 1. NAROIBSCS. 
 Perianth divided to the ovary, without any crown. 
 
 Three outer perianth- segments larger than the inner ones . 2. GALAXTHUS. 
 
 Perianth-segments all equal 8. LEUCOIUM. 
 
 Many of the most showy exotic bulbous plants grown in our gardens 
 and planthouses belong to this family, including the genera Amaryllis, 
 Alstrcemeria, Crinum, Nerine sarniensis (called Guernsey Lily, from an 
 erroneous impression that it was a native of Guernsey), and others, 
 besides the gigantic Agave americana, commonly called Aloe, but not a 
 congener of the true Aloes of botanists, which are Liliaceous plants. 
 
Narcissus.] LXXXIII. AMARYLL1JJE2E. 453 
 
 I. NARCISSUS. NARCISSUS. 
 
 Flowers either solitary or several together, from a terminal spatha. 
 Perianth with a distinct tube above the ovary, and 6 usually spreading 
 segments, with a cup-shaped or tubular, coloured crown inside, round 
 the orifice of the tube. 
 
 A well-defined and very natural genus, chiefly south European, not 
 extending into Asia beyond the Caucasus, and probably containing but 
 few real species, although some botanists, availing themselves of the 
 most trifling characters, observed chiefly in cultivated varieties, have 
 proposed the breaking it up into 15 or more genera, with above a 
 hundred species. 
 
 Flowers solitary, the crown broadly tubular, as long as the 
 
 segments 1. If. Pteudonarcissu$. 
 
 Flowers usually 2, the crown very short and concave . 2. N. bifiorus. 
 
 Several other cultivated species have occasionally established them- 
 selves for a time in the vicinity of gardens, particularly N. poeticus, 
 from the Mediterranean region, which is near N. biflorus, but has 
 usually a solitary flower, of a pure white, except the crown, which is 
 yellow, often edged with orange or crimson. 
 
 1. N. Pseudonarcissus, Linn. (fig. 1024). Daffodil, Daffy-down- 
 dilly, Lent Lily. Bulb rather large. Leaves usually 2 or 3, seldom a 
 foot long, from 4 to 6 lines broad, of a bluish green. Stem rather 
 taller, with a single large, scentless, yellow flower. Perianth-tube 
 about an inch long, wider at the top ; the segments ovate or oblong, of 
 the length of the tube ; the crown very conspicuous, broadly tubular, 
 often longer than the segments, and slightly 6-lobed, or waved at the 
 edge. 
 
 In meadows and mountain pastures, dispersed over the greater part 
 of temperate Europe, especially France and Spain. Abundant in many 
 parts of England, but often only as an escape from cultivation, as it 
 soon establishes itself in great quantities in a meadow where it was once 
 introduced ; in Scotland and Ireland only where introduced. Fl. early 
 spring. It varies much in size and intensity of colour of the flower, and 
 the relative size of the crown. 
 
 2. N. bifiorus, Curt. (fig. 1025). Primrose Peerless. Much resembles 
 the Daffodil in stature and foliage, except that it is rather stouter and 
 taller. Flowers usually 2 together, of a pale straw-colour, or nearly 
 white, and sweet-scented. Perianth-tube slender, about an inch long ; 
 the segments rather shorter, oval or oblong ; the crown very short, con- 
 cave or broadly cup-shaped, yellow, slightly crenate at the edge. 
 
 In meadows, in southern and western Europe, chiefly Spain and 
 western France. In Britain, much cultivated in cottage gardens, and 
 naturalised in some western and southern counties. Fl. spring. 
 
 II. GALANTHTJS. SNOWDROP. 
 
 A single species, distinguished as a genus from Leucoium by the inner 
 perianth- segments being shorter than the outer ones, and by the finely 
 pointed anthers opening at the top only. 
 
 1. Q. nivalis, Linn. (fig. 1026). Common S. Bulb rather smalL 
 
454 THE AMARYLLIS FAMILY. [Galanthu*. 
 
 Leaves 2 or rarely 3, narrow-linear, short at the time of flowering, but 
 lengthening considerably afterwards. Stem 6 inches to near a foot 
 high, with a single drooping, sweet-scented flower, shortly pedicellate 
 above the terminal bract or spatha 4 Perianth-segments quite distinct 
 down to the ovary, the 3 outer ones pure white, oblong, about 8 or 9 
 lines long, the 3 inner about half that length, and usually tipped with 
 green. 
 
 In woods and shady pastures, in central and southern Europe, extend- 
 ing eastwards to the Caucasus and northward into Holland. In Britain, 
 probably not indigenous, but long cultivated, and now naturalised in 
 England, Scotland, and Ireland. Fl. early spring. 
 
 III. LEUCOIUM. SNOWFLAKE. 
 
 Flowers solitary or several together, from a terminal spatha. Perianth- 
 segments 6, nearly equal, distinct down to the ovary or slightly cohering 
 at the base. Anthers obtuse, opening in longitudinal slits. 
 
 A genus of very few species, chiefly south European, and distributed 
 by some garden botanists into almost as many genera. 
 
 1. L. sestivum, Linn. (fig. 1027). Summer S. Bulb larger than 
 that of the Snowdrop. Leaves few, a foot long or more, like those of a 
 Narcissus. Stem 1 to 1 feet high, with a terminal cluster of 2 to 6 
 broadly bell-shaped flowers, on pedicels from 1 to 2 inches in length, 
 arising from a sheathing entire bract or spatha. Perianth-segments 
 ovate, about 6 lines long, of a pure white, with a short, sometimes 
 greenish tip. 
 
 In meadows, in central and southern Europe, extending eastward 
 to the Caucasus, and northward rather farther than the Snowdrop. 
 Considered indigenous in several of the south-eastern counties of 
 England. Fl. spring, rather late. [The Spring SnowflaTce (L. vernum, 
 Linn.), a common Continental plant, smaller than the Summer S., with 
 a bifid spatha, is naturalised in Dorsetshire.] 
 
 LXXXIV. DIOSCORIDE^. THE YAM FAMILY. 
 
 Climbing plants, with tuberous or woody rootstocks, alternate 
 leaves with netted veins between the ribs, and small unisexual 
 flowers. Perianth of 6 divisions. Stamens in the males 6. 
 Ovary in the females inferior, 3-celled, with 1 to 3 ovules in 
 each cell. Styles or stigmas 3. Seeds with a minute embryo 
 in a hard albumen. 
 
 An Order consisting of but very few genera, but with a considerable 
 number of species, dispersed over the warmer regions of the globe. 
 They include the cultivated Yam, and several South African and 
 Mexican plants grown in our greenhouses as curiosities on account 
 of their massive woody rootstocks, contrasted with the slender, climb- 
 ing annual stems. 
 
ftemtu] LXXXIV. DIOSCOEIDEJ5. 455 
 
 I. TAMUS. BLACK BRYONY. 
 
 A single or perhaps two species, distinguished as a genus in the 
 Order by the fruit, which is a berry, not a dry capsule. 
 
 1. T. communis, Linn. (fig. 1028). Black Bryony. An elegant 
 climber, twining to a considerable length over hedges and bushes, 
 easily known by its bright, shining, heart-shaped leaves, with a taper- 
 ing point, and sometimes almost 3-lobed but otherwise entire. Flowers 
 small, of a yellowish-green ; the males in slender racemes, often branched 
 and longer than the leaves ; the females in much shorter and closer 
 racemes. Berries scarlet, often very numerous. 
 
 In hedges, and open woods, and bushy places, in west- central and 
 southern Europe, extending eastward to the Caucasus, and northward 
 to Belgium. Dispersed over nearly the whole of England, and common 
 in some counties, but not found in Scotland, and in Ireland confined 
 to the banks of Lough Gill, in Sligo. PL spring and early summer. 
 
 LXXXV. LILIAOE-ffi. THE LILY FAMILY. 
 
 Perennial herbs, with a creeping, bulbous, or clustered root- 
 stock, and either radical leaves and peduncles, or annual bien- 
 nial, or, in a few exotic species, perennial, leafy flowering-stems. 
 Flowers hermaphrodite or rarely unisexual. Perianth inferior, 
 petal-like, with 6 divisions. Stamens 6. Ovary free, 3-celled, 
 with several ovules or rarely only one ovule in each cell. Styles 
 single, with an entire or 3-parted stigma. Fruit a capsule or 
 berry. In a very few cases the parts of the flower are reduced 
 to 4, or increased to 8. 
 
 A large Order, widely distributed over every part of the globe, and 
 supplying several of the most gorgeous ornaments of our flower- 
 gardens. It is easily distinguished from Alismacece by the carpels 
 united into a single ovary and fruit, from AmaryllidecB by the free or 
 superior ovary, from Juncece by the petal -like, coloured perianth. It 
 is usually divided into two or more Orders, variously circumscribed 
 according as the character is taken from the foliage, the fruit, the 
 seed, or the stock, none of which taken alone give a very natural 
 demarcation. A more natural arrangement appears to be to preserve 
 the whole as one large family, divided into suborders, of which five, 
 enumerated below, are represented in Britain. 
 
 Stem leafy. 
 
 Stem branching. Fruit a berry. 
 
 Leaves short, subulate, and clustered. Flowers axillary . 6. ASPARAGUS. 
 Leaves ovate, stiff, and prickly. Flowers on the middle of 
 
 the leaves 0. BUSOUS. 
 
 Stems simple. 
 Fruit a berry. 
 
 Leaves net-veined, In a single whorl of 4 or rarely 5 . 1. PARIS. 
 Leaves parallel-veined, alternate or radical. 
 
 Flowers axillary 2. POLYGONATUM. 
 
 Flowers in a terminal raceme. 
 Perianth bell-shaped. Leaves radical . . 3. CONVALLARIA. 
 
456 THE LILY FAMILY. [Paris. 
 
 Perianth spreading, divided to the base. Leaves alter- 
 nate .4. MAIANTHEMUM. 
 
 Fruit a capsule. 
 Rootstock not bulbous. 
 
 Flowers of a brownish white, paniculate . 15. SIMETHIS. 
 
 Flowers yellow, in a raceme or spike. 
 
 Style simple 16. NARTHEOIUM. 
 
 Styles 3. Stigmas capitate 17. TOFIELDIA. 
 
 Stigmas 3, sessile, feathery TRIGLOOHIN (p. 430). 
 
 Rootstock bulbous. 
 
 Flowers in a terminal umbel or head . . 14. ALLIUM. 
 
 Flowers solitary, or in a terminal raceme. 
 Perianth -segments spreading. 
 Perianth white, with pink stripes. Flowers 
 
 usually solitary 9. LLOTWA. 
 
 Perianth yellow. Flowers in a corymb-like ra- 
 ceme 10. GAGEA. 
 
 Perianth-segments converging into a bell-shape. 
 Segments chequered, the inner ones with a cavity 
 
 near the base 7. FRITILLARIA. 
 
 Segments not chequered, without any cavities . 8. TULIPA. 
 Stem leafless. Leaves all radical, sometimes sheathing the 
 stem. 
 
 Rootstock creeping. Fruit a berry 8. CONVALLARIA. 
 
 Rootstock bulbous. Fruit a capsule. 
 Flowers radical, with a very long tube commencing under- 
 ground 18. COLCHIOUM. 
 
 Flowers in a terminal umbel or head 14. ALLIUM. 
 
 Flowers in a terminal raceme. 
 
 Perianth of 1 piece, with 6 minute teeth . . . .13. MUSOARI. 
 Perianth of 6 segments. 
 
 Flowers blue or pink. (Filaments flattened or not) . 12. SCILLA. 
 Flowers white or greenish. Filaments flattened . . 11. ORNITHOGALUM. 
 Flowers yellow. Filaments not flattened . . .10. GAGEA. 
 
 The above Genera belong to the following Suborders : 
 
 1. TRILLIDE.E. Fruit a berry. Leaves with netted veins. Styles free. Qenut: 
 I. PARIS. 
 
 2. CONVALLARIEJG. Fruit a berry. Leaves with parallel veins. Styles united. 
 Testa of the seed membranous. Genera: 2. POLYGONATDM; 3. CONVALLARIA; 
 *. MAIANTHEMUM. 
 
 3. ASPARAGE.E. Fruit a berry. Leaves with netted veins. Styles united. Testa 
 of the seed hard and black. Genera: 5. ASPARAGUS ; 6. Ruscus. 
 
 4. LILIES. Fruit a capsule. Styles united. Genera: 7. FRITILLARIA; 8. 
 TULIPA ; 9. LLOYDIA ; 10. GAGEA ; 11. ORNITHOGALUM ; 12. SCILLA ; 13. MUSOARI ; 
 14. ALLIUM ; 15. SIMETHIS ; 16. NARTHECIUM. 
 
 5. COLCHICEJE. Fruit a capsule. Styles distinct. Genera: If. TOFIELDIA; 18. 
 
 COLCHICUM. 
 
 Among the exotic Genera most familiar by long or general cultivation 
 may be mentioned the Hyacinth, Asphodel, Yucca, Lilium, Calochortus, 
 Erythronium or Dog-tooth Violet, Hemerocallis, Tuberose (Polyanthes), 
 Agapanthus, Funckia, &c., and some of their species, especially of 
 Lilium, occasionally appear almost wild in the neighbourhood of gar- 
 dens. The Pineapple and some showy Pourretias and Tillandsias, occa- 
 sionally seen in our hothouses, belong to the nearly allied family of 
 Bromeliacece. 
 
 I. PAEIS. HERB-PARIS. 
 
 Rootstock creeping. Stem simple, with a single whorl of netted- 
 veined leaves, and a single terminal flower. Perianth of 8 or rarely 10 
 narrow segments in two series. Stamens as many. Ovary with 4 or 
 rarely 5 cells, and as many distinct styles or stigmas. 
 
Paris.] LXXXV. LILIACE^J. 457 
 
 A genus consisting of the European and a few Asiatic species. 
 
 1. P. quadrifolia, Linn. (fig. 1029). Herb-Paris. Stem 9 inches to 
 a foot high, with a whorl of 4 broadly-ovate or obovate leaves, 2 to 3 
 or 4 inches long. Peduncles rising to 1 or 2 inches above the leaves. 
 Perianth of a yellowish-green colour; the 4 outer segments narrow- 
 lanceolate, about an inch long ; the 4 inner ones linear and rather more 
 yellow. Anthers linear, on slender filaments. Berry of a bluish-black 
 colour. Sometimes, but rarely, there is a fifth leaf, with the addition 
 of a fifth to each of the parts of the flower. 
 
 In woods and shady places, dispersed over Europe and temperate 
 Asia, from the Mediterranean to the Arctic Circle, but not generally 
 very common. Scattered over several parts of Britain, but local and 
 not found in Ireland. FL spring or early summer. 
 
 II. POLYGONATUM. SOLOMON-SEAL. 
 
 Stems annual, erect and leafy, with a thick horizontal rootstock. 
 Leaves parallel-veined. Flowers axillary, drooping. Perianth tubular, 
 shortly 6-cleft. Stamens 6, inserted on the perianth. Ovary 3-celled, 
 with 2 ovules in each cell. Style slender, with an entire stigma. Fruit 
 a small berry. 
 
 A small genus, spread over the northern hemisphere without the 
 tropics, easily known by its foliage and inflorescence. 
 
 Leaves whorled, narrow 1. P. verticillatum. 
 
 Leaves alternate. 
 
 Flowers usually several in each axil. Filaments hairy . . 2. P. multiflorum. 
 
 Flowers 1 or rarely 2 in each axiL Filaments glabrous . . 8. P. ojficinale. 
 
 1. P. verticillatum, AIL (fig. 1030). Whorled S.~ Stem about 2 
 feet high. Leaves numerous, in whorls of 3, 4, or 5, narrow-lanceolate, 
 2 to 3 inches long, of a bright green. Flowers usually several in each 
 axil, on short branching peduncles or rarely solitary. Perianth about 
 4 lines long, white, with greenish tips. Berries red. 
 
 In woods and shady places, in the mountain districts of Europe and 
 temperate Asia, extending far into Scandinavia. Very rare in Britain, 
 being only known from near Bellingham in Northumberland, and in 
 Forfarshire and Perthshire, on the banks of streams flowing from the 
 Grampians into the Tay. Fl. June. 
 
 2. P. multiflorum, All. (fig. 1031). Common S. Stems near 2 feet 
 high, erect or rather Inclining to one side. Leaves alternate, ovate 
 or oblong, 3 or 4 inches long, all usually turning to one side. Flowers 
 2 to 7 or 8 together, on short branching peduncles, usually turned 
 to the lower side of the stem away from the leaves. Perianth 7 or 
 8 lines long, white, with greenish tips. Filaments and style hairy, all 
 included within the perianth. Berries of a dark blue, or red according 
 to Godron. 
 
 In woods and shady places, almost all over Europe and Russian Asia, 
 except the extreme north. Occurs in several parts of England, not 
 indigenous in Scotland or Ireland. Fl. spring or early summer. 
 
 3. P. officinale, AIL (fig. 1032). Angular S. Very near P. multiflorum, 
 (but of smaller stature, seldom exceeding a foot in height, the flowers 
 
458 THE LILY FAMILY. [Polygonatum. 
 
 rather larger and especially thicker, solitary or 2 only in each axil, and 
 the filaments of the stamens quite glabrous. 
 
 With nearly the same geographical range as P. multijlorum, but 
 generally in more open and rocky situations, and more common in the 
 limestone districts of southern Europe. In Britain, more scarce, but 
 undoubtedly wild in several localities in England and South Wales. 
 Fl. spring and early summer. 
 
 III. CONVALLABIA. CONVALLARIA, 
 
 A single species, separated from Polygonatum by the leafless flower- 
 stem bearing a terminal raceme, and by the short bell-shaped perianth, 
 with the stamens inserted near its base. 
 
 1. C. xnajalis, Linn. (fig. 1033). Ltty-of-t he- Vattey. Rootstock 
 creeping. Leaves radical, usually 2 together in a scaly sheath ; their 
 long footstalks enclosed one within the other so as to appear like a 
 stem ; the blade oblong, tapering at both ends, 4 to 6 inches long. 
 Flower-stem leafless, radical, shorter than the leaves. Flowers droop- 
 ing, bell-shaped, pure white, sweet-scented, in a loose receme. Berries 
 globular, red. 
 
 In woods, dispersed over Europe and Russian Asia, from the Mediter- 
 ranean to the Arctic Circle, and very common in some localities, especi- 
 ally towards the centre and north, but totally wanting in other districts. 
 Abundant in some counties of England, very local or wanting in others, 
 and not indigenous in Scotland or Ireland. Fl. spring. 
 
 IV. MAIANTHEMTJM. MAY LILY. 
 
 Rootstock usually creeping, with annual erect stems. Leaves alter- 
 nate. Flowers small, in a terminal simple raceme or narrow panicle. 
 Perianth deeply divided into 4 or 6 nearly equal spreading segments. 
 Stamens 4 or 6, inserted at the base of the perianth-segments. Ovary 
 2- or 3-celled, with 2 ovules in each cell. Style short, with a 2- or 3- 
 lobed stigma. Fruit a small berry. 
 
 A small genus, dispersed over Europe, temperate Asia, and north 
 America. 
 
 1. M. Convallaria, Roth. (fig. 1034). May Lily. Rootstock slender, 
 creeping. Stems 6 to 9 inches high. Leaves 2, alternate, shortly 
 stalked, ovate, deeply cordate. Flowers small, white, in a terminal 
 raceme about an inch long, not branched, but the short, slender 
 pedicels usually clustered. Perianth of 4 divisions. Stamens 4. 
 Ovary 2-celled. Berries small, red. Smilacina bifolia, Desf. 
 
 In woods, and occasionally in pastures ; dispersed over Europe, 
 Russian Asia, and North America, and often very common. Rare in 
 Britain, and omitted in the first edition of this Handbook, in the belief 
 that the few localities assigned to it were only where it had been 
 planted. It is, however, stated to be undoubtedly indigenous and 
 abundant near Harkness, 6 miles from Scarborough. FL early summer, 
 
Asparagus.] LXXXV. LILIACE^l. 459 
 
 V. ASPARAGUS. ASPARAGU& 
 
 Herbs, -with a creeping, matted rootstock, and annual branching 
 stems, with clusters of fine, short, subulate leaves (theoretically shown 
 to be deformed branches called cladodes), in the axils of short scarious 
 scales (the true leaves). Flowers small, axillary. Perianth of 6 distinct 
 segments. Stamens 6. Ovary 3-celled, with 2 ovules in each celL 
 Styles single, with a 3-lobed stigma. Fruit a berry. 
 
 A considerable genus, chiefly African, with a few south European or 
 Asiatic species, all readily known by the foliage. 
 
 1. A. officinalis, Linn. (fig. 1035). Common A. Stems erect and 
 much branched, usually 1 to 2 feet high in the wild state, attaining 
 4 to 5 feet when cultivated, and elegantly feathered by the numerous 
 clusters of fine subulate cladodes, about half an inch long. Flowers 
 small, of a greenish white, hanging on slender pedicels, 2 or 3 together 
 in the axils of the principal branches, many of them with stamens 
 only. Berries small, red, and globular. 
 
 In maritime sands, or in sandy plains, in central and western Asia, 
 all round the Mediterannean, and up the western coasts of Europe to 
 the English Channel. In Britain, confined to the western and south 
 western shores of England, and to the coast of Wexf ord and Waterford 
 in Ireland. Fl. summer. 
 
 VI. RUSCUS. RUSCUS. 
 
 Shrub-like herbs, with a perennial rootstock, hard, green, branching 
 stems, and alternate, stiff, evergreen, parallel-veined leaves (theoreti- 
 cally shown to be short leaf-like branches, cladodes), in the axils of 
 minute, often microscopical scales (the real leaves). Flowers small, 
 mostly unisexual, apparently sessile on the middle of the leaf. Perianth 
 of 6 distinct segments. Stamens united in a tube, with 3 or 6 anthers. 
 Ovary 3-celled, with 2 ovules in each cell. Style simple, with an 
 undivided stigma. Fruit a berry. 
 
 A small European and North African genus, easily known among 
 European Monocotyledons by its stiff, shrub -like habit. 
 
 1. K. aculeatus, Linn. (fig. 1036). Butcher's Broom. A rigid, dark 
 green, much branched plant, 2 to 3 feet high ; the stems said to be 
 biennial, although apparently shrubby. Cladodes numerous, ovate, all 
 terminating in a prickly point. Flowers small and white, apparently 
 sessile in the middle of what is really the upper surface of the cladode, 
 though it is usually turned downwards by a twist of the cladode at its 
 base ; and a close examination will show that the flower is in fact 
 borne on a pedicel arising from the axil of the cladode and closely 
 adnate to its surface, with a minute bract under the flower. Berries 
 red. 
 
 In woods and bushy places, in west central and southern Europe, 
 extending eastward to the Caucasus and northward to Belgium, but 
 not into Germany. Abundant in some of the southern counties of 
 England, but not truly wild in northern England, Scotland, or Ireland. 
 Fl. spring. 
 
460 THE LILY FAMILY. [Fritillaria. 
 
 VII. FRITILLARIA. FRITILLARY. 
 
 Bulbous herbs, with a leafy stem, and 1 or more rather long, droop- 
 ing flowers in a terminal raceme. Perianth bell-shaped, with distinct 
 segments as in Tulipa, but the 3 inner segments have near their base a 
 nectariferous cavity. Stamens inserted at the very base of the perianth, 
 the anthers attached a little above their base. Capsule as in Tulipa. 
 
 An elegant genus, chiefly North American and Asiatic, with 2 or 3 
 species extending into Europe. 
 
 1, F. Meleagris, Linn. (fig. 1037). Common P. t Snake's head. Stem 
 a foot high or rather more, with 3 or 4 linear or somewhat lanceolate 
 leaves, and a single terminal drooping flower, usually of a dull red, 
 marked inside with more highly coloured, chequered lines and spots ; 
 the segments oblong, narrowed at both ends, about 1 inches long, the 
 cavity of the inner ones oblong or linear. 
 
 In moist meadows, and pastures, and occasionally in woods, all across 
 central Europe, from France and southern Scandinavia to the Caucasus, 
 replaced in southern Europe by a closely allied species or variety. 
 Occurs in several parts of England, but perhaps truly wild only in 
 some of the southern and eastern counties, and not in Scotland or 
 Ireland. FL spring. It varies occasionally with white or yellowish 
 flowers. 
 
 VIII. TULIPA. TULIP 
 
 Bulbous herbs, with a leafy stem, and a single terminal flower (or 
 very rarely 2), usually large and erect when fully out. Perianth bell- 
 shaped ; the segments free from the base, without any depression in 
 the centre. Stamens free from the perianth ; the anthers erect, attached 
 by their base. Style very short, thick, or ; stigma 3-lobed. Capsule 
 3-celled, with several flattish horizontal seeds in each cell, their testa 
 pale and thin. 
 
 A splendid genus, chiefly south European and west Asiatic, including 
 the Tulips of our gardens, which are most of them varieties of T. 
 Gesneriana. 
 
 1. T. sylvestris, Linn. (fig. 1038). Wild T. Stem about a foot high, 
 with 1, 2, or rarely 3 linear- lanceolate leaves, and a single terminal 
 yellow flower, drooping in the bud, nearly erect when fully out, and 
 with a faint fragrant smell. Perianth-segments narrowed at the base 
 and at the top, about 1 inches long, the inner ones rather broader than 
 the outer. Stamens about half as long, with a tuft of hairs at the base 
 of the filaments. 
 
 In fields, pastures, and waste places, in central and southern Europe, 
 extending eastward to the Caucasus and northward to Holland. Indi- 
 genous in some of the eastern and southern counties of England, intro- 
 duced in some others. FL tpring. 
 
LXXXV. LILIACE^B. 461 
 
 IX. LLOYDIA. LLOYDIA. 
 
 A single species, with most of the technical characters of Tulipa, but 
 with a slender style, and the small spreading perianth of the following 
 genera. 
 
 1. L. serotina, Keichenb. (fig. 1039). Mountain L. Bulb small, 
 with 2 or 3 almost filiform leaves, 3 or 4 inches long, and a slender stem, 
 about the same height, bearing 2 or 3 short narrow leaves and a single 
 terminal white flower. Perianth -segments about 4 or 5 lines long, 
 spreading, broadly oblong, marked inside with 3 longitudinal reddish 
 lines, and a small yellow spot at the base. Stamens shorter than the 
 perianth, and inserted at its very base. L. montana, Salisb. 
 
 In rocky mountains, in northern and Arctic Europe, Asia, and America, 
 and in the high mountain-ranges of Europe and Asia. Very rare in 
 Britain, and only on the Snowdon range. Fl. June. 
 
 X. QAGEA. GAGEA. 
 
 Bulbous herbs, with 1 or 2 radical leaves, and a short stem, with a 
 terminal raceme of yellow flowers flattened into a corymb, with a leaf- 
 like green bract under each pedicel, and sometimes a leaf below the 
 flowers. Perianth spreading, with distinct segments. Stamens inserted 
 at their very base, with filiform, not flattened filaments. Seeds of 
 Ornithogalum. 
 
 A small European and Asiatic genus, closely allied to Ornithogalum, 
 with which it was formerly united, but distinguished by the stamens, 
 the yellow flowers, and more leafy bracts. 
 
 1. G. lutea, Ker. (fig. 1040). Yellow G. Bulbs small, forming 
 usually two new ones every year, one on each side of the old one. 
 Leaves 1 or very rarely 2, linear, pointed and curved like those of a 
 Tulip. Stem slender, rarely 6 inches high. Flowers 3 or 4, in a flat 
 raceme, almost contracted into an umbel ; the leaf-like bracts as long 
 as the pedicels or longer. Perianth-segments about 6 lines long, very 
 spreading, narrow-oblong, yellow, with a green back. Q. fascicularis, 
 Salisb. 
 
 In meadows and fields, especially in sandy soils, over the greater part 
 of Europe and temperate Asia, except the extreme north. Occurs in 
 several parts of England, and the Lowlands of Scotland, but rarely, and 
 not found in Ireland. Fl. spring. Continental botanists distinguish as 
 species several forms, according as to whether there are 1, 2, or 3 bulbs 
 at the time of flowering (if 1 only, it is the old bulb still remaining 
 entire, the new ones commencing only, or not yet visible ; if 3, the 2 
 new ones are fully formed, spreading out horizontally before the old 
 one is absorbed ; if 2, the old one is fully absorbed, leaving only a 
 shrivelled stem between the 2 new ones), and some slight differences 
 in the breadth, and obtuse or pointed ends of the perianth-segments, 
 and it is probable that similar variations may be found in the British 
 specimens. 
 
462 THE LILY FAMILY. [Ornithogalum. 
 
 XI. ORNITHOGALUM. ORNITHOGALUM. 
 
 Bulbous herbs, with the leaves all radical and not sheathing the stem. 
 Flowers white or partly green, in a terminal raceme, with a scarious 
 bract under each pedicel. Perianth very spreading, with distinct seg- 
 ments, remaining persistent after fading. Stamens almost free from 
 the perianth, with flattened filaments. Seeds few, black, nearly globular. 
 
 A considerable genus, chiefly European, west Asiatic, and African, 
 only distinguished from Scilla by the more persistent perianth, without 
 any blue or pink in its colour. 
 
 Kaceme flattened into a corymb, the lower pedicels much longer 
 
 than the upper . 1. 0. umbellatum. 
 
 Racemes elongated, the pedicels of nearly equal length. 
 
 Flowers few and large, the segments near an inch long . . 2. 0. nutans. 
 
 Flowers small and numerous, the segments about 4 lines long. 3. 0. pyrenaicum. 
 
 1. O. umbellatuxn, Linn. (fig. 1041). Star-of-Bethlchcm. Bulb 
 ovoid, full of a clammy juice, like that of the Bluebell. Leaves long 
 and narrow, weak and flaccid. Stem from a few inches to near a foot 
 high. Eaceme flattened into a corymb, the lower pedicels being 
 lengthened so as to bring their flowers at least to the level of the inner 
 ones. Perianth-segments very spreading, varying from 6 lines to near 
 an inch in length, white, with a broad, green, central line outside. 
 
 In waste and cultivated places, in central and southern Europe, from 
 France and Holland to the Caucasus. In Britain, not indigenous, but 
 established in many parts of England. Fl. spring and early summer. 
 
 2. O. nutans, Linn. (fig. 1042). Drooping 0. A handsome species, 
 a foot high or more, with a raceme of 5 or 6 large nodding flowers on 
 very short pedicels. Perianth-segments about an inch long, less spread- 
 ing than in the other species, white within, green in the centre outside. 
 Filaments very broad and petal-like. 
 
 In waste and cultivated places, in most parts of central and southern 
 Europe, extending northwards to southern Scandinavia. In Britain, 
 not indigenous, but established in some parts of England. Fl. spring. 
 
 3. O. pyrenaicum, Linn. (fig. 1043). Spiked 0. Bulb ovoid, with 
 few long, linear leaves. Stems 1 to 2 feet high, with a long raceme of 
 small, greenish- white flowers, on slender pedicels varying from 3 to 6 
 lines in length, with a bract about as long under each one. Perianth- 
 segments very spreading, about 4 lines long. Stamens rather shorter. 
 
 In woods and pastures, in western and southern Europe, extending 
 eastward to the Caucasus, and northward into Belgium, but only into 
 southern Germany. Rare in Britain, but has been found in several of 
 the southern counties of England. Fl. early summer. [The young stems 
 are sold at Bath as a vegetable, and called " French Asparagus."! 
 
 XII. SCILLA. SQUILL 
 
 Bulbous herbs, with radical leaves. Flowers usually blue or rarely 
 pink, in a terminal raceme, sometimes flattened into a corymb. Peri- 
 anth-segments deciduous, free or slightly cohering at the base, either 
 spreading or forming a bell-shaped or tubular flower, and then spread- 
 
LXXXV. LILIACE2E. 463 
 
 ing at the top only. Stamens inserted on the perianth, below the centre 
 of the segments. Seeds of Ornithogalum. 
 
 A considerable genus, chiefly from the Mediterranean and Caucasian 
 regions, distinguished from Ornithogalum chiefly by the colour of the 
 flowers and deciduous perianth, from Hyacinthus by the segments dis- 
 tinct from the base or very nearly so. 
 
 Flowers erect, the perianth-segments spreading. 
 
 Flowers in spring, with a bract under each pedicel . . . 1. S. verna. 
 
 Flowers in autumn, without bracts 2. S. autumnalis. 
 
 Flowers nodding, narrow bell-shaped 3. S. nutans. 
 
 Two or three Mediterranean species, with corymbose racemes of 
 bright-blue flowers, are cultivated in our flower-gardens. 
 
 1. S. verna, Huds. (fig. 1044). Spring S. A delicate little plant, 
 with a small bulb, and narrow-linear leaves, 2 to 4 inches long. Flower- 
 stem seldom 6 inches long, with several small, erect blue flowers, in a 
 short terminal raceme, almost flattened into a corymb, with a linear 
 bract under each pedicel Perianth-segments scarcely above 3 lines 
 long, spreading, but not so much so as in Ornithogalum. Stamens 
 inserted close to their base. 
 
 In stony and sandy wastes, and pastures, especially near the sea, in 
 western Europe, reappearing farther east in Denmark, on the Rhine, 
 and in Sardinia. In Britain, it occurs at intervals, but in abundance 
 on the east coast of Ireland, the western and northern coasts of Great 
 Britain, the east of Scotland, and very locally in north-eastern England. 
 Fl, spring, 
 
 2. S. autumnalis, Linn. (fig. 1045). Autumnal S. Bulb rather 
 larger than in S. verna. Flower-stems 6 to 9 inches high, or more when 
 very luxuriant, appearing after the leaves have withered away. Flowers 
 small, erect, of a pale violet-blue, or somewhat pink, in a raceme short 
 at first, but which will lengthen out to 2 or even 3 inches, all the pedi- 
 cels remaining of the same length, and without bracts. As the flower- 
 ing advances, a tuft of leaves, similar to those of S. verna, shoots out 
 by the side of the stem for the following year. 
 
 In rocky wastes of southern Europe, from Spain to the Caucasus, 
 extending northward into central France, and up the western coast to 
 the English Channel, reappearing on the Rhine. In Britain, confined 
 to some of the southern counties of England. Fl. autumn. 
 
 3. S. nutans, Sm. (fig. 1046). Bluebell. Bulb white, full of a 
 clammy juice. Leaves linear, shorter than the flower-stem, 4 or 5 lines 
 broad. Stem about a foot high, angular, with a terminal, one-sided 
 raceme of drooping blue flowers, each with a small narrow bract at the 
 base of the pedicel. Perianth about 6 lines long, almost tubular, the 
 segments spreading at the top only, although distinct, or very shortly 
 united at the very base. Stamens inserted above the base of the seg- 
 ments, but below the middle. Hyacinthus nonscriptus, Linn. 
 
 In woods, hedges, and shady places, in western Europe, from Spain 
 to Britain, extending eastward only into central France, and here and 
 there along the Mediterranean to Italy. Very abundant in Britain. 
 Fl. spring. Originally placed in the genus Hyacinthus, on account of 
 the general form of the perianth, it was removed to Scttla as having the 
 segments distinct or nearly so, and is now often considered as forming 
 
464 THE LILY FAMILY. [Scilla. 
 
 a distinct genus [Agraphis, Link., Endymion, Dmnort.], either alone or 
 with other species which connect it with the other Scillas. 
 
 XIII. MUSCARI. MUSCARI. 
 
 Bulbous herbs, with radical, linear leaves, and a terminal raceme of 
 nodding flowers, usually blue or brown. Perianth globular or ovoid, 
 contracted at the mouth, with 6 minute teeth. 
 
 A small genus, chiefly from the Mediterranean region and western 
 Asia, separated from Hyacinthus on account of the form of the perianth. 
 
 1. M. racexnosum, Mill. (fig. 1047). Grape Hyacinth. Bulb rather 
 large. Leaves narrow- linear, rather thick, but not stiff, from 6 inches 
 to a foot, or when very luxuriant 1 1 feet long. Stem usually shorter, 
 with a close terminal raceme or head of small dark-blue flowers, look- 
 ing almost like little berries ; a few of the uppermost of a paler blue, 
 erect, much narrower, and without stamens or pistil. 
 
 In cultivated and waste places, heaths and pastures, in central and 
 southern Europe, extending eastwards to the Caucasus and north- 
 wards over a great part of Germany. In Britain, it occurs in the 
 eastern counties of England ; formerly much cultivated in flower- 
 gardens. Fl. spring. 
 
 XIV. ALLIUM. ALLIUM. 
 
 Bulbous herbs, with radical leaves, sometimes sheathing the stem to 
 a considerable height. Flower-stem otherwise leafless, bearing a ter- 
 minal umbel or head of flowers, surrounded by a spatha of 2 or 3 thin, 
 whitish or scarious bracts. Perianth of 6 segments, distinct from the 
 base, either spreading or bell-shaped. Stamens inserted on their base, 
 either all alike or the 3 inner ones broad and 3-cleft ; the middle lobe 
 bearing the anther. Capsule with 1 or 2 black seeds in each cell. 
 
 An extensive genus, ranging over Europe, Africa, northern Asia, and 
 North America. Most of the species possess the peculiar, well-known 
 onion or garlic smell. 
 
 Leaves flat or keeled. 
 
 Umbels flat or convex, of few very white flowers. Leaves quite 
 
 radical. 
 Leaves more than an inch broad, on long stalks . . 7. A. ursinum. 
 
 Leaves not J inch broad, not stalked 8. A. triquetrum. 
 
 Umbels nearly globular, with numerous purple or pale flowers 
 
 (or bulbs). Leaves sheathing the stem at their base. 
 Leaves very narrow, and thick. Stamens all similar and 
 
 entire 3. A. oleraceum. 
 
 Leaves flat or keeled. Inner stamens broad and 3-cleft. 
 Stamens longer than the perianth. Umbels large, 
 
 rarely with bulbs 1. A. Ampeloprasum. 
 
 Stamens not longer than the perianth. Umbels with 
 
 bulbs amongst the flowers. 2. A. Scorodoprasum. 
 
 Leaves cylindrical or nearly so, very narrow. Umbels 
 
 globular. 
 
 Stamens all similar and entire. 
 Flowers on long pedicels, usually intermixed with bulbs. 
 
 Spatha-bracts with long green points . . . . 3. A oleraceum. 
 Flowers in compact heads, without bulbs. Spatha-bracts 
 
 short. ,4-4. 
 
Allium,-] LXXXV. LILIACE^E. 465 
 
 Three inner stamen* flattened, and S-cleft. Spatha-braett 
 
 short. 
 
 Flowers intermixed with bulbs .... . 6. A. vineale. 
 
 Flowers without bulbs 5. A.sphcerocepJialum. 
 
 The genus comprises also the Garlic (A. sativum), the Onion (A. Cepa), 
 the Shallot (A. ascalonicum), the Leek (A. Porrum), now believed to be a 
 cultivated variety of A. Ampeloprasum, and a few species occasionally 
 cultivated for ornament. 
 
 1. A. Ampeloprasum, Linn. (fig. 1048). Wild L. Stems 2 to 3 
 feet high. Leaves rather broadly linear, flat, but usually folded 
 lengthwise and keeled underneath, from a few inches to above a foot 
 long, their sheaths enclosing the lower part of the stem. Flowers very 
 numerous, of a pale purple, on long pedicels, forming large globular 
 heads, with a spatha of 1 or 2 bracts, often tapering into a green point, 
 but shorter than the flowers. Perianth bell-shaped, 2 to 2 lines long. 
 Stamens protruding from the perianth, the 3 inner ones with flattened, 
 3-cleft filaments. 
 
 In cultivated and waste places, in southern Europe and western Asia. 
 In Britain, indicated as an introduced plant in two or three spots in 
 western England, and said to be more abundant in the Channel Islands, 
 and perhaps indigenous on the coast of Galway, in Ireland. Fl. summer. 
 The A. JBabingtonii, Borr, is a variety with sessile bulbs in the umbel in 
 lieu of most of the flowers, a character which it loses by cultivation, 
 and our garden Leek (A. Porrum, Linn.), is a cultivated variety of the 
 same species. 
 
 2. A. Scorodoprasum, Linn. (fig. 1049). Sand L. This has the 
 flat leaves, short spatha, bell-shaped perianth, and flat, 3-cleft inner 
 stamens of A. Ampeloprasum ; but the umbel is usually smaller, seldom 
 (if ever in this country) without bulbs, and the stamens are not longer 
 than the perianth. It is also usually not so stout a plant, the bulb 
 smaller, with the young offsets on slender stalks, and the umbel is 
 occasionally reduced to a head of bulbs without any flowers. A. aren- 
 arium, Sm. 
 
 In sandy pastures, and waste places, and occasionally in woods, 
 scattered over northern and central Europe, but not an Arctic plant, 
 and not common in the south. In Britain, chiefly in northern England, 
 southern Scotland, and some parts of Ireland. Fl. summer. It may pos- 
 sibly prove to be a bulbiferous variety of the Continental A. rotundum. 
 
 3. A. oleraceum, Linn. (fig. 1050). Field L. Stems 1 to 2 feet 
 high, with a rather small bulb. Leaves narrow-linear, nearly flat, but 
 rather thick, 1 to 1^ lines broad, their sheathing bases covering the 
 stem a considerable way up. Spatha of 2 broad bracts, with long, 
 green, linear points, one of which, at least, is much longer than the 
 flowrs. Umbel much looser than in the allied species ; the flowers 
 pale brown, on pedicels from ^ to above 1 inch long, always (in Britain) 
 intermixed with bulbs. Filaments all simple, rather shorter than the 
 perianth. 
 
 In cultivated and waste places, dispersed over all Europe and tem- 
 perate Asia, except the extreme north. In Britain, it occurs on the 
 borders of fields in east Scotland and many counties of England, but 
 not in Ireland. Fl. summer. In southern Europe it occurs occasionally 
 without bulbs in the umbel. With us the umbel has often bulbs only, 
 
 2o 
 
466 THE LILY FAMILY. [Allium. 
 
 and then it is distinguished from A. vineale by the long points of the 
 spa tha- bracts. [A. complanatum, Bor., is a broad-leaved form.] 
 
 4. A. Schoenoprasum, Linn. (fig. 1051). Chives. Stems about a 
 foot high, often several together. Leaves very narrow, but cylindrical 
 and hollow, only one of them sheathing the stem at its base. Umbel 
 contracted into a dense globular head of rather large, purplish flowers, 
 without bulbs. Spatha of 2 or 3 broad, coloured bracts, much shorter 
 than the flowers. Perianth-segments 3 to 4 lines long, very pointed. 
 Stamens all alike and simple, considerably shorter than the perianth. 
 
 In rocky pastures, throughout temperate and northern Europe and 
 Russian Asia, and in the mountain districts of southern Europe. Kare 
 in Britain, being only recorded from Northumberland, Lancashire, 
 Brecon, and Cornwall. Fl. summer. [A. sibiricurn, L., is a large form 
 with recurved leaves, found at Kynance Cove.] 
 
 5. A. sphaerocephalum, Linn, (fig. 1052). Round-headed L. Stems 
 1 to 2 feet high. Leaves few and short, very narrow, nearly cylindri- 
 cal, and hollow, their sheathing bases covering the lower half of the 
 stem. Umbel globular, rather dense, with numerous purplish flowers, 
 without bulbs. Spatha of 2 bracts, shorter than the flowers. Perianth 
 about 2 lines long. Stamens usually longer than the perianth, the 
 3 inner filaments broad and 3-cleft. 
 
 In cultivated and waste places, in central and southern Europe, ex- 
 tending eastward to the Caucasus and northward over a great part of 
 Germany and Belgium. In Britain, confined to the neighbourhood of 
 Bristol, and the Channel Islands. Fl. summer. 
 
 6. A. vineale, Linn. (fig. 1053). Crow Garlic. Very near A. 
 gphcerocephalum, and perhaps only the bulb -bearing form of that 
 species. The stature, foliage, and flowers are the same, except that 
 the perianth is usually much paler and greener, and the inner filaments 
 are said to be rather more deeply cleft. The umbel always bears bulbs 
 intermixed with the flowers, or bulbs only without flowers. In the 
 latter case it is distinguished from A. oleraceum most readily by the 
 want of the long points to the spatha-leaves. 
 
 In cultivated and waste places, over the greater part of Europe, and 
 more common in the north than A. sphcerocephalum, extending far into 
 Scandinavia. Local in England, Ireland, and Scotland. Fl. early 
 summer. 
 
 7. A. ursinum, Linn. (fig. 1054). Ramsons. Keadily distinguished 
 by the thin, flat, spreading leaves, 6 to 8 inches long and above an inch 
 broad, on long stalks, not sheathing the stem above-ground. Flower- 
 stem not a foot high, bearing a loose umbel of about a dozen white 
 flowers ; the spatha-bracts usually falling off before the flower expands. 
 Perianth- segments lanceolate, very spreading. Stamens shorter, all 
 simple. 
 
 In woods and shady places, in central and southern Europe, extend- 
 ing all across Russian Asia, and northward to southern Scandinavia. 
 Dispersed all over Britain, and in some places very abundant, but not 
 everywhere common. FL spring or early summer. 
 
 8. A. triquetrum, Linn. (fig. 1055). Triquetrous L. Leaves broadly 
 linear, flat but folded and keeled, only sheathing the stem at its very 
 base, and sometimes very long. Flower-stem not a foot high, bear- 
 ing a loose, slightly drooping umbel of rather large white flowers. 
 
Attium.} LXXXV. LILIACEJ5. 467 
 
 Spatha-bracts short. Perianth-segments oblong, not spreading. Stamens 
 ab jut half their length, all simple. 
 
 In moist, shady places, in the Mediterranean region, from Spain to 
 Greece, unknown in France, except the extreme south. In Britain con- 
 fined to Cornwall and the Island of Guernsey. FL. May and June. 
 
 XV. SIMETHIS. SIHETHIS, 
 
 A single species, differing from all British capsular-fruited Liliacea 
 except Narthecium in its rootstock not bulbous, and from Narthecium 
 in its panicled flowers, deciduous perianth, and few seeds. It was 
 formerly comprised in the exotic genus Anthericum, but has been 
 isolated on account of a different habit, accompanied by slight differ- 
 ences in the stamens, and the number of seeds. 
 
 1. S. bicolor, Kunth. (fig. 1056). Variegated S. Eootstock short, 
 with a tuft of thick fibrous roots. Leaves all radical, long, linear, and 
 grass-like. Stem leafless, usually under a foot high, branching in the 
 upper part, with a bract under each branch, the lowest bracts often 
 linear and leaf-like. Flowers erect, in a loose terminal panicle. 
 Perianth spreading, of 6 oblong segments, about 4 lines long, white 
 inside, purplish outside, especially near the tip. Stamens shorter than 
 the perianth-segments, inserted near their base, the filaments very 
 woolly. Style entire. Capsule 3-valved, with 2 shining black seeds in 
 each cell 
 
 On heaths and open wastes, in the extreme west of Europe, from 
 north-western Africa and Italy to Kerry, in Ireland, and formerly found 
 in plantations, near Eastbourne, in Dorsetshire, possibly introduced 
 with the seeds of the Pinaster. Fl. early summer. 
 
 XVI. NARTHECIUM. NARTHECIUM. 
 
 A single species, with the grass-like vertical leaves, simple racemes, 
 and persistent yellow perianth of Tqfieldia, but with the bearded fila- 
 ments and simple style of Simethis, differing from both in its minute 
 seeds, with a thread-like point at each end. The consistence of the 
 perianth, firmer than in the generality of Liliacece, shows an approach 
 to Juncacece, with which many botanists associate it. 
 
 1. N. ossifragum, Huds. (fig. 1057). Bog or Lancashire Asphodel, 
 Eootstock shortly creeping. Stem stiff and erect, 6 inches to a foot 
 high or rarely more. Leaves shorter than the stem and near its base 
 linear, vertically flattened and sheathing at their base in 2 opposite 
 ranks as in Iridece ; the upper ones reduced to short scales. Flowers in 
 a stiff terminal raceme, of a bright yellow. Perianth-segments spread- 
 ing, lanceolate and pointed, 3 or 4 lines long, green on the back and 
 persistent as in Ornithogalum. Stamens rather shorter, their filaments 
 covered with a white wool. Capsule very pointed, longer than the 
 perianth. 
 
 In bogs, in western and central Europe, and North America, but not 
 an Arctic plant ; a rare instance of a species common to Europe and 
 North America without extending over Asia. In Britain, abundant in 
 bogs and wet moors. Fl. summer. 
 
<8 THE LILY FAMILY. [Tofieldia. 
 
 XVII. TOFIELDIA. TOFIELDIA. 
 
 Herbs, with creeping rootstocks, grass-like, chiefly radical leaves, 
 vertically flattened and sheathing on opposite sides as in Iridece, and 
 small yellowish green flowers in terminal spikes. Perianth of 6 dis- 
 tinct segments persistent round the capsule. Stamens inserted at their 
 base. Ovary 3-lobed, with 3 distinct styles. Capsules small, 3-lobed, 
 with several small oblong, brown seeds. 
 
 A small genus, chiefly North American, extending along the Andes 
 to tropical America, and westward across northern Asia to Europe. 
 
 1. T. palustris, Huds. (fig. 1058). Scottish Asphodel. Radical leaves 
 an inch or rarely 1 inches long. Flower-stem about 6 inches high, 
 with 1 or 2 short leaves at its base, and terminated by a little 
 globular or ovoid spike or head ; the perianth not quite a line long. 
 The very short pedicels are each in the axil of a minute bract, and 
 within the bract is a still smaller 2-lobed or 3-lobed one, sometimes 
 quite imperceptible, but never placed at the top of the pedicel as in the 
 larger species which is common in central Europe. 
 
 In the bogs of northern Europe, Asia, and America, and of the great 
 mountain -ranges of central Europe, but always at high latitudes or in 
 alpine situations. Not uncommon in the mountains of Scotland and 
 northern England, but not found in Ireland. Fl. summer. 
 
 XVIII. COLCHICUM. COLCHICUM. 
 
 Bulbous herbs, with radical leaves, and the large, almost radical, 
 long-tubed flowers of Crocus. Stamens 6. Ovary underground, but 
 within the tube of the perianth, not below it. Styles 3, very long and 
 thread-like. Capsule 3-valved, with many seeds. 
 
 A small genus, chiefly Mediterranean and West Asiatic, with the 
 habit of Crocus, but very different stamens, ovary, and styles. 
 
 1. C. autumnale, Linn. (fig. 1059). Common (?., Meadow Saffron. At 
 the time of flowering there are no leaves ; the brown bulb ending in a 
 sheath of brown scales, enclosing the base of the flowers, whose long 
 tube rises to 3 or 4 inches above ground, with 6 oblong segments of a 
 reddish-purple or rarely white, and near ! inches long. Soon after- 
 wards the leaves appear and attain in spring a length of 8 or 10 inches 
 by about 1 or 1 inches in breadth. The capsule is then raised to the 
 surface of the ground by the lengthening of the peduncle, soon after 
 which the leaves wither away. 
 
 In moist meadows, and pastures, over the greater part of Europe, 
 but rare in the north, and scarcely extends into Asia. Very abundant 
 in some parts of England, rare in Ireland, and naturalised only in 
 Scotland. Fl. autumn. 
 
 LXXXVI. JTTNOAOEJE. THE RUSH FAMILY. 
 Herbs, usually stiff, with cylindrical or narrow and grass- 
 like leaves, and small, herbaceous or dry flowers, in terminal or 
 apparently lateral clusters or panicles. Perianth regular, dry, 
 and calyx-like, of 6 segments. Stamens 6 or rarely 3 only, the 
 
Juncus.] LXXXVI. JUKCACEJJ. 469 
 
 anthers opening inwards. Styles single, with 3 slender stigmas. 
 Capsule 1- or 3-celled, opening in 3 valves, with few or many 
 small seeds. 
 
 A small family, abundantly spread over the whole surface of the globe, 
 with almost all the technical characters of the Lily family except the 
 consistence of the perianth, whilst the general aspect brings it nearer 
 to the Sedges and the Grasses. 
 
 Capsule 3-celled, with many seeds. Leaves cylindrical, at least at their 
 
 tips, or rarely flat L JUNCUS. 
 
 Capsule 1-celled, with 3 seeds. Leaves flat and grass-like . .2. LUZULA. 
 
 I. JUNCUS. RUSH. 
 
 Leaves stiff and glabrous, cylindrical, at least at the tips, or terete 
 and grooved, or very rarely flat and grass-like. Flowers either distinct 
 or in little clusters, usually arranged in irregular panicles ; the branches 
 very unequal in length, with a dry sheathing bract (like the glumes of 
 Sedges and Grasses) under each ramification, cluster, or flower ; the outer 
 bract or bracts often ending in a long leaf -like point, in some species 
 appearing like a continuation of the stem. Stamens 6, rarely 3. Cap- 
 sule 3-ceSed, with numerous small seeds. 
 
 The principal genus of the Order, and co-extensive in its geographical 
 range. The species are almost all inhabitants of marshy, boggy, or wet 
 ground, and several are almost cosmopolitan. 
 
 Stems quite leafless, except the brown sheathing scales at the 
 
 base, which have no leafy tips. Flowers in a lateral cluster. 
 Stems soft and pliable. 
 
 Flowers very numerous. Perianth about 1 line long . . L J. communit. 
 Flowers few, about halfway up the stem. Perianth about 2 
 
 lines long 3. J. JUiformis. 
 
 Stems rigid. 
 
 Stems tufted, rather slender. Panicle loose. Perianth-seg- 
 ments very narrow 2. J. glaucus. 
 
 Stems very stiff. Rootstock creeping. Panicle many-flowered. 
 
 Perianth segments nearly ovate 4. /. balticus. 
 
 Leaves (sometimes cylindrical and stem-like) either on the stem 
 or under the panicle, or forming leafy tips to the sheath ing- 
 scales at the base of the stem. 
 
 Leaves cylindrical and hollow, but with internal cross partitions, 
 which make them look jointed when dry. 
 
 Perianth-segments more or less pointed 5. J. articulatus. 
 
 Perianth-segments all obtuse 6. J. obtusiflorus. 
 
 Leaves and outer bracts cylindrical, very stiff, with prickly 
 points. 
 
 Capsule much longer than the perianth 13. J. acutus. 
 
 Capsule not longer than the perianth 12. J. maritimut. 
 
 Lea ves neither jointed nor prickly (usually channelled, or slender, 
 
 or spreading). 
 Leaves all radical or nearly so (except the outer leaf-like 
 
 bract), and much shorter than the stem. 
 
 Flowers not clustered, in a loose panicle . . . . 9. J. squarrosus. 
 Flowers hi 1 or 2 terminal heads. 
 
 Heads solitary, with 2 to 4 flowers 17. J. biglumis. 
 
 Heads 1 or 2, with 6 to 8 flowers in each . . . . 1C. J. ctutaneut. 
 1 or 2 leaves on the stem below the panicle. 
 Small annuals. Flowers pale-coloured, 
 flowers distinct, in a much branched, leafy panicle, 
 
 occupying the greater part of the plant . . .10. J. 
 Flowers collected in 1 or few terminal heads. 
 
470 THE RUSH FAMILY. [Juncus. 
 
 Perianth segments 2 to 2J lines long, scarcely pointed. 
 
 Capsule narrow 11. J. pygmceus. 
 
 Perianth-segments under 2 lines, with a fine, often re- 
 curved point. Capsule short and broad . . . 12. J. capitatus. 
 Perennials. Flowers brown. 
 Flowers several, distinct, in a loose panicle. Outer bract 
 
 short 7. J. compressus. 
 
 Flowers many, in terminal cymes. Bracts long . . 8. J. tenuis. 
 Flowers very few on each stem, distinct. Outer bracts 
 
 very long and slender . . . . . . . 15. J. trifidus. 
 
 Flowers 6 or 8 together in terminal heads . . . . 16. J. castaneus. 
 
 These species are well distributed into two sections. In the one, 
 comprising the first ten of the following species, the seeds are ovate or 
 oblong, scarcely pointed. In the second section, to which belong the 
 last five species (11 to 15), the testa of the seed is extended at each 
 end into a little tail-like appendage. 
 
 1. J. communis, Mey. (fig. 1060). Common R. The shortly creep- 
 ing matted rootstock bears dense tufts of cylindrical leafless stems 
 with solid pith, 2 to 3 feet high or even more, erect, but soft and 
 pliable, sheathed at the base by a few brown scales. Some of these 
 stems remain barren so as to resemble leaves ; others bear, on one side, 
 at 4 to 6 or 8 inches below the top, a densely-clustered panicle of small 
 green or brown flowers ; the very numerous peduncles vary from a line 
 or two to above an inch in length, the central smaller ones have but 
 2 or 3 flowers, the others a considerable number in irregular cymes. 
 Perianth-segments about a line long, very pointed. Capsule about as 
 long, very obtuse or even notched. Stamens usually 3 only. 
 
 In wet situations, almost all over the northern hemisphere and in 
 many parts of the southern one. In Britain, one of the commonest 
 species. Fl. summer. Two extreme forms are usually distinguished as 
 species, /. conglomerates, Linn., with the flowers densely packed in 
 close clusters of about an inch diameter, usually brown ; and /. effusus, 
 Linn., with the panicles much looser, often 2 to 3 inches diameter, and 
 paler coloured ; but every gradation may be observed between them in 
 this respect, as well as in other minute characters which have been 
 assigned to them respectively. 
 
 2. J. glaucus, Ehrh. (fig. 1061). Hard R. Kesembles /. communis 
 in its main characters, but the stems are seldom 2 feet high, and 
 although thinner, yet harder and stiffer, darker green, striate and often 
 glaucous, pith chambered ; the panicles but 2 or 3 inches below the 
 top ; the flowers rather larger, in a much looser and less branched 
 panicle. Capsule of a shining brown, never flattened or hollowed at 
 the top, but rounded or almost pointed. Stamens usually 6. 
 
 Spread over Europe and Russian Asia, but not quite so abundantly 
 as /. communis. Extends all over Britain. Fl. summer. [J. diffusus, 
 Hoppe, is a hybrid with /. e/usus, having less glaucous leaves and 
 imperfect seeds.] 
 
 3. J. filiformis, Linn. (fig. 1062). Thread R. Stems as soft as in 
 /. communis, but very slender, and seldom much above a foot high. 
 Clusters of flowers small, usually not above halfway up the stem ; the 
 flowers few, much larger than in /. communis; the perianth-segments 
 about 2 lines long. Capsule shorter, obtuse, with a short distinct 
 etyle. Stamens usually 6. 
 
 In wet situations, in northern and central Europe and Russian Asia, 
 
Juncus.] LXXXVI. JUNCACEJE. 471 
 
 and the mountain districts of southern Europe. In Britain, only 
 known on the margins of lakes in northern England and Kincardine 
 in Scotland. Fl. summer. 
 
 4. J. balticus, Willd. (fig. 1063). Baltic R. Rootstock more creep- 
 ing than in any of the foregoing. Stems very stiff and hard, 1 to 2 
 feet high or more, often prickly at the end. Panicle lateral, more erect 
 and much more dense than in /. glaucus, the flowers larger, usually 
 dark- brown. Perianth-segments broader and not so pointed, especially 
 the inner ones, which are often quite obtuse. Capsule about the same 
 length, obtuse, with a short style. Stamens 6. 
 
 Chiefly near the sea, at high northern latitudes, in Europe, Asia, and 
 America. Spread all round the Baltic and along the eastern coasts of 
 the North Sea, In Britain only in the north-eastern counties of 
 Scotland. Fl. summer. It is probably a luxuriant variety of the 
 /. arcticus, a common plant in the extreme north of Europe and Asia, 
 and reappearing at great elevations in the mountain-ranges of central 
 Europe. 
 
 5. J. articulatus, Linn. (fig. 1064). Jointed R. An exceedingly 
 variable species in habit and size, but readily known by its leaves, 
 which sheath the stem below, and are cylindrical upwards, and hollow, 
 but divided inside by cross partitions of pith, which give them, espe- 
 cially when dry, the appearance of being jointed. Flowers in little 
 clusters of from 3 or 4 to 8 or 10 or more, arranged in more or less 
 compound terminal panicles ; the outer bracts, and sometimes one or 
 two of the others, ending in a short, fine leaf. Perianth- segments 
 about the size of those of /. communis, either all pointed or the inner 
 ones obtuse. Capsule more or less pointed, varying from the length 
 of the perianth to half as long again. 
 
 Throughout Europe and Russian Asia, from the Mediterranean to 
 the Arctic regions, and at high latitudes in North America. As 
 abundant in Britain as /. communis. Fl. all summer. In rich, moist, 
 deep soils the stems form dense tufts 2 or 3 feet high, with loose, very 
 compound, brown or green panicles 5 or 6 inches diameter. In dried- 
 up sandy or muddy places the rootstock is more creeping, with ascend- 
 ing stems, from a few inches to a foot or more, with much less branched 
 panicles of a rich brown. On the edges of ponds and watery ditches 
 the stems will spread over the water, rooting in it at the joints, often 
 covering it to a great extent with dense floating masses. At high 
 elevations the stems are often short and erect, with small panicles of 
 4 or 5 clusters of dark brown flowers. [The principal recognised 
 British forms are : 1. J. articulatus proper (acutiflorus, Ehrh.) ; tall 
 with jointed leaves, and dense clusters of dark chestnut-coloured 
 flowers, 6 stamens and an acuminate capsule. 2. /. supinus, Moench. 
 (uliginosus, Sibth.), with flaccid often floating stems rooting at the 
 inflorescence, obscurely jointed slender leaves, 3 stamens, and an obtuse 
 mucronate capsule. 3. /. lamprocarpus, Ehrh., with a compressed 
 stem, jointed leaves, 6 stamens, and a narrow beaked glossy capsule.] 
 
 6. J. obtusiflorus, Ehrh. (fig. 1065). Obtuse R. Probably to be 
 added to the numerous varieties of /. articulatus, only differing from 
 the common larger erect form in having all the segments of the 
 perianth obtuse or nearly so, and about as long as the very pointed 
 capsule. 
 
472 THE RUSH FAMILY. [Juncu*. 
 
 Mixed with /. articulatus on the continent of Europe, and in some 
 localities as common. Not uncommon in marshy places from mid- 
 Scotland southwards, and in Ireland. Fl. summer. [Considered to be 
 very different from any form of articulatus, not only in the obtuse 
 perianth-segments, but in the ovoid mucronate capsule and tall stout 
 habit.] 
 
 7. J. compressus, Jacq. (fig. 1066). Round-fruited R. Stems 1 to 
 1 feet high, erect and rather slender, slightly compressed at the base, 
 with a few nearly radical leaves shorter than the stem, and 1 or 2 
 higher up, all very narrow and channelled or grooved. Flowers 
 arranged singly or scarcely clustered, in a rather loose terminal 
 panicle, of a shining brown. Perianth -segments obtuse, scarcely above 
 a line long. Capsule as long or longer, with a short style. 
 
 In wet, marshy places, especially near the sea, in Europe and 
 Russian Asia, from the Mediterranean to the Arctic regions. In 
 Britain not so generally spread as some other species, and rare in 
 inland districts. Fl. all summer. J. Gerardi, Loisel., is a variety with 
 a narrower mucronate capsule, found in salt marshes. 
 
 [8. J. temris, Willd. (fig. 1067). Slender Rush.Eootstock tufted. 
 Leaves few, nearly all radical, very slender, channelled and deeply 
 striate, base membranous. Flower-stems very slender, 6 to 15 inches 
 high, cylindric, wiry. Flowers in terminal panicles, sessile or pedi- 
 celled. Perianth-segments pale, lanceolate, acuminate. Capsule 
 shorter, ovoid, obtuse or pointed. 
 
 In wet sandy places of north-western Europe, France, Holland, and 
 Germany, and the western United States ; quite recently found in 
 Herefordshire, Carnarvon, and in Kerry in Ireland. Fl. summer.] 
 
 9. J. squarrosus, Linn. (fig. 1068). Heath R. Leaves all radical 
 or nearly so, numerous at the base of each stem, and not half its length, 
 very narrow, grooved, stiff, but spreading, rarely longer and more erect. 
 Flower-stem usually under a foot high, rigid, with a terminal, com- 
 pound but not much branched panicle. Flowers usually distinct, not 
 clustered. Perianth-segments about 2 lines long, rather broad, of a 
 glossy brown, with broad, scarious edges. Capsule about the same 
 length. 
 
 On moors and heaths, in drier situations than most Junci, in central 
 and northern Europe and Asia, but scarcely an Arctic plant, although 
 in southern Europe chiefly confined to moorlands. Abundant in 
 Britain. FL summer. 
 
 10. J. bufonius, Linn. (fig. 1069). Toad R.A small, pale-coloured 
 annual, with numerous stems, often forming dense tufts, from 1 or 2 
 to 6 or 8 inches high, branching and flowering almost from the base. 
 Leaves chiefly radical, short and slender. Flowers solitary or rarely 2 
 or 3 together along the branches, with the lower bracts leaf-like but 
 short. Perianth- segments narrow and pointed, above 2 lines long, of a 
 pale green, with scarious edges, 3 outer ones longer than the 3 others. 
 Capsule oblong, shorter than the perianth. 
 
 In wet places, widely spread over the greater part of the world. 
 Abundant in Britain. Fl. all summer. 
 
 11. J. pygmasus, Rich. (fig. 1070). Dwarf R.A. tufted annual, 1 
 to 3 inches high, with the flowers collected in terminal clusters as in 
 /. capitatus, but there p-re usually 3 to 5 clusters on each stem, sessile 
 
Juncus.] LXXXVI. JUNCACEJ&. 473 
 
 
 
 at the base of the branches or peduncles bearing the others. Perianth 
 longer than in /. capitatus, the segments scarcely acute, striate. Capsule 
 narrow, and longer than in J. capitatus. Seeds more distinctly ribbed. 
 In moist, sandy situations, in western and southern Europe, from 
 Sicily and Portugal, over the greater part of France, reappearing in 
 south-western Scandinavia, and near the Lizard and Kynance Downs 
 in Cornwall. Ft. summer. 
 
 12. J. capitatus, Weig. (fig. 1071). Capitate R.A slender, tufted 
 annual, 2 or 3 inches high, resembling the smaller specimens of 
 J. bufonius, but the flowers are smaller, collected in terminal clusters 
 of 6 or 8, with very rarely a second or third cluster lower down. 
 Perianth- segments under 2 lines long, ending in a fine, often recurved 
 point. Capsule very much shorter, obovoid. Stamens usually 3. 
 
 In sandy situations, in western and southern Europe, and again in 
 the Netherlands, north Germany, and southern Scandinavia. In the 
 British Isles only recorded from West Cornwall and the Channel 
 Islands. FL. summer. 
 
 13. J. maritimus, Sm. (fig. 1072). Sea R. Stems 2 to 3 feet high, 
 in large tufts, very rigid, terminating in a prickly point, the sheathing 
 scales at their base also terminating each in a stiff, cylindrical, stem- 
 like, prickly leaf, shorter than the real stems. Flowers rather numer- 
 ous, in little clusters, forming a loose, irregularly compound panicle ; 
 the outer bract at its base erect and nearly as long as or longer than 
 the panicle, but more dilated at the base and looking less like a con- 
 tinuation of the stem than in /. communis. Perianth -segments about 
 1^ lines long. Capsule rather shorter, or scarcely longer. 
 
 In maritime sands, widely spread along the shores of the Atlantic, 
 from North America and Europe far into the southern hemisphere, and 
 along the Mediterranean to the Caspian Sea, but not penetrating far 
 into the Baltic, and not an Arctic plant. Occurs on many parts of the 
 English and Irish coasts, but rare in Scotland. Fl. summer, rather late. 
 
 14. J. acutus, Linn. (fig. 1073). Sharp R. Very near /. maritimus, 
 but more rigid and prickly, the flowers rather larger, not so numerous, 
 in closer panicles, and usually browner, and the stout capsule is con- 
 siderably longer than the perianth-segments. 
 
 In maritime sands, along the shores of the Atlantic, and up the 
 Mediterranean to the Caspian Sea, but not on those of the North Sea 
 or the Baltic, nor yet recorded from the southern hemisphere. Rather 
 more frequent than /. maritimus, but confined to the southern coasts 
 of England, from Wales to Norfolk, rarer than that species in Ireland. 
 Fl. summer, rather early. 
 
 15. J. trifidus, Linn. (fig. 1074). Highland R. Perennial stock 
 densely tufted, formed of a shortly creeping rootstock and the persistent 
 bases "of the numerous stems and closely sheathing brown scales. 
 Stems slender, not 6 inches high, with 2 or 3 slender filiform leaves or 
 bracts in their upper part, 2 or 3 inches long, the 1 or 2 uppermost 
 having at their base a single sessile flower or a cluster of 2 or 3. Peri- 
 anth-segments very pointed, rather longer than the capsule. 
 
 In rocky and gravelly situations, in northern and Arctic Europe, 
 Asia, and North America, and in the higher mountains of central 
 Europe. In Britain, only in the Highlands of Scotland, where it is 
 frequent on stony summits. FL summer. 
 
474 THE RUSH FAMILY. [Juncus, 
 
 % 
 
 16. J. castaneus, Sm. (fig. 1075). Chestnut R. The rootstock 
 emits creeping runners. Stems 6 inches to a foot high, with a few 
 rather short, grass-like, and channelled radical leaves, and 1 or 2 on 
 the stem itself, all ending in a fine, nearly cylindrical tip. Flowers 
 rather large, dark brown, in 1, 2, or 3 clusters at the top of the stem ; 
 the outer bract rather longer than the flowers. Perianth-segments 
 pointed, nearly 2 lines long. Capsule oblong, brown and shining, often 
 nearly twice the length of the perianth. 
 
 In wet, rocky places, in the mountains of northern Europe, Asia, and 
 America, extending all round the Arctic Circle, and at great elevations 
 in the principal mountain-chains of Europe and Asia. In Britain, con- 
 fined to the Scotch Highlands, where it is very local. Fl. summer. 
 
 17. J. biglumis, Linn. (fig. 1076). Two-flowered JR. Leaves radical, 
 sheathing the base of the stem, short and grass-like. Stems tufted, 6 
 to 8 inches high, each with a single terminal cluster of 2, 3, or rarely 5 
 or 6 rather large, brown flowers ; the outer bract seldom longer than 
 the flowers. Perianth-segments obtuse, scarious on the edges, 1 to 2 
 lines long. Capsule as long or longer, more or less obtuse. 
 
 In mountain bogs, in northern and Arctic Europe, Asia, and America, 
 and at great elevations in the mountain-ranges of central Europe. In 
 Britain, not unfrequent in the Scotch Highlands, extending into northern 
 England and North Wales. Fl. summer. Two forms of this plant have 
 been distinguished as species, the two-flowered variety (/. biglumis, 
 Linn.), chiefly Arctic, usually with only 2 flowers, a small leafy tip to the 
 outer bract, and a short, very obtuse [turbinate, 3-lobed] capsule, [not 
 longer than the perianth] ; and the more common three -flowered variety 
 (/. triglumis, Linn.), with 3 or more flowers, no leafy tip to the bract, and 
 a longer, less obtuse [ellipsoid-beaked] capsule [much longer than the 
 perianth] ; but each of these characters will be found to. vary occasionally 
 in the same tuft, and not always to correspond with each other. [As 
 all other botanists regard these forms as species, I have added in [] other 
 important characters to those given by Bentham. /. biglumis is a very 
 rare Scotch mountain plant, 2 to 6 inches high, with leaves septate 
 within and sheaths not auricled. /. triglumis is not uncommon in 
 Wales, north England and Scotland, grows 6 to 18 inches high, with 
 leaves formed of 2 tubes, and auricled sheaths.] 
 
 II. LUZULA. WOODRUSH. 
 
 Perennial herbs, differing from Juncus in their softer, flatter, grass- 
 like leaves, often fringed with long, white hairs, and in their capsules, 
 not divided into 3 cells, and containing only 3 much larger erect 
 seeds. 
 
 A genus widely'distributed over both hemispheres, usually in woods, 
 meadows, and pastures, in drier situations than the Rushes. 
 
 Flowers panicled. 
 
 Flowers single on each pedicel 1. L. pttosa. 
 
 Flowers in clusters of 2, 3, or 4 on each pediceL 
 Plant 2 or 3 feet high, with numerous flowers In a compound 
 
 panicle 2. L. sylvatica. 
 
 Alpine plant, not 6 inches high, with 3 or 4 small clusters of 
 
 flowers 3. L. arcuata. 
 
Luzula.] LXXXVI. JUNCACE2E. 475 
 
 Flowers in compact, ovoid heads. 
 
 Flower-heads 3 or 4, the outer ones pedicellate . . 4. L. campestris. 
 
 Flower-heads nearly sessile, forming a dense terminal spike . 5. L. npicata. 
 
 1. L. pilosa, Willd. (fig. 1077). Hairy W. Stock branched and 
 tufted, with creeping offsets. Stems slender and erect, 6 inches to a 
 foot high. Leaves chiefly radical or near the base of the stem, linear 
 and grass-like, 2 or 3 inches long, more or less fringed with long, 
 white hairs. Flowers all distinct, or very rarely 2 together; the 
 central one nearly sessile, the others on slender peduncles, either 
 simple and 1-flowered or more or less branched, forming an irregular 
 terminal panicle. Each flower has 2 or 3 scarious bracts at its base. 
 Perianth-segments very pointed, of a shining brown. Capsule longer 
 or scarcely shorter than the perianth. Seeds with a soft, loose, oblique 
 or curved appendage at the top. 
 
 In woods and on banks, common in Europe and Russian Asia, from 
 the Mediterranean to the Arctic regions, and in North America. 
 Extends all over Britain. PL spring. It is usually divided into two 
 species, L. pilosa, (L. vernalis, DC.), with an obtuse capsule and the 
 appendage of the seed decidedly curved, and L. Forsteri, DC., with 
 an acuminate capsule and the appendage straight or nearly so, but 
 the character of the appendage is very variable, and does not cor- 
 respond with the differences in habit which it is sometimes sup- 
 posed to do. The var. Forsteri is confined to the southern half of 
 England. 
 
 2. L. sylvatica, Gaud. (fig. 1078). Great FT. Easily known among 
 British species by its large size ; the stems attaining 1 to 2 feet or 
 more, and the leaves a breadth of 3 or 4 lines and a length of above a 
 foot. Flowers in little clusters of 2 or 3, in a large, loose, compound 
 panicle. Perianth rather smaller than in L. pilosa, the segments 
 broader but with a fine point. Capsule nearly of the same length. 
 Seeds without any appendage. L. maxima, DC. 
 
 In woods, chiefly in hilly districts, in western, southern, and central 
 Europe, as far as central Germany and western Scandinavia. Extends 
 all over Britain. Fl. early summer. 
 
 3. L. arcuata, Hook. (fig. 1079). Curved W. A small species, seldom 
 attaining 6 inches, with the leaves channelled almost as in Juncus, 
 and without the white hairs of our other Luzulce. The panicle consists 
 of 3 or 4 clusters or heads of 3 or 4 flowers each, about half the size 
 of those of L. pilosa; the central cluster sessile, the others on rather 
 long, slender, curved peduncles. Capsule nearly globular, shorter 
 than the perianth. Seeds without any appendage. 
 
 A high northern species, frequent in Arctic Europe, Asia, and 
 America. In Britain only on the summits of some of the highest 
 Scotch mountains. Fl. summer. 
 
 4. L. campestris, Br. (fig. 1080.) Field W. The foliage, stature, 
 and white hairs are those of L. pilosa, but the flowers, instead of 
 being single, are collected 6 to 8 or more together in close ovoid 
 heads or clusters, of which from 3 to 6 form a small terminal panicle ; 
 the central cluster sessile, the others on slender peduncles varying 
 from a line or two to an inch in length. Perianth-segments very 
 pointed, brown, with light -coloured shining edges, about 1 lines long. 
 Capsules shorter and obtuse. 
 
476 THE RUSH FAMILY. [Lumta. 
 
 In dry pastures, woods, and heaths, throughout the northern hemi- 
 sphere without the tropics, and in some parts of the southern hemi- 
 sphere. Abundant in Britain. Fl. spring. In some specimens, L. 
 ereeta, Desv. (multiflora, Lej.), the peduncles are so shortened as to give 
 the inflorescence the appearance of that of L. spicata, but the outer 
 clusters are never quite sessile, and the perianth is always much larger 
 than in L. spicata. 
 
 5. L. spicata, DC. (fig. 1081). Spiked W. Bather smaller than . 
 eampestris, and the flowers considerably smaller (about f line long), 
 in dense clusters, all sessile, forming an ovoid or oblong terminal spike, 
 ^ to near 1 inch long, and more or less drooping, the lowest 1 or 2 
 clusters often a little apart from the others, but always sessile within 
 a short leafy bract. 
 
 An alpine species, common in northern and Arctic Europe, Asia, and 
 America, and in the high mountain-ranges of central and southern 
 Europe and Asia. Abundant in Scotland, very local in northern England 
 and North Wales, and unknown in Ireland. Fl. summer. 
 
 LXXXVII. ERIOCAULEJE. THE ERIOCAULON FAMILY. 
 
 Herbs, differing from Juncacece in their minute unisexal 
 flowers, in involucrate heads, membranous perianth, with the 
 inner segments inserted in a tube or in the female flower re- 
 placed by a pencil of hairs, and in their ovules .and seeds always 
 solitary in each cell of the ovary or capsule, and suspended 
 from the top, not erect from the base as in buzula. 
 
 An Order, containing several genera and many species, for the most 
 part South American. In former editions of this work it was regarded 
 as included under Restiaceaz. 
 
 I. EEIOCAULON. ERIOCAULON. 
 
 Aquatic or marsh plants, with tufted leaves. Peduncles leafless, 
 with a terminal globular head of minute flowers ; the central ones 
 chiefly males, the outer ones chiefly females ; all intermixed with small 
 bracts, of which the outer ones are rather larger, forming an involucre 
 round the head. Perianth very delicate, of 4 or 6 segments, the 2 or 3 
 inner ones in the males united to near the summit. Stamens in the 
 males as many or half as many as the perianth- segments. Capsule in 
 the females 2- or 3-lobed, and 2- or 3-celled. Style single, with 2 or 3 
 stigmas. 
 
 A large genus, widely distributed over the globe, numerous in South 
 America, and extending over that continent to the Arctic Circle, 
 general in tropical Asia, Africa, and Australia, but wholly wanting in 
 Russian Asia and Europe, with the exception of the single British 
 station. 
 
 1. B. septangulare, With. (fig. 1082). Jointed K The slender 
 rootstock creeps in the mud under water, emitting numerous white, 
 jointed fibres, and tufts of linear, very pointed, soft and pellucid 
 
Eriacavlon.] LXXXVII. ERIOCAULE^l. 477 
 
 leaves, 1 to 3 inches long. Peduncles from a couple of inches to above 
 a foot high, enclosed at the base in a long sheath. Flower-heads 2 
 to 4 lines diameter, with very numerous minute flowers. Bracts and 
 perianths of a leaden colour, tipped with a few minute chair-like hairs. 
 Perianth-segments 4, with a minute black gland on the 2 inner ones. 
 Stamens in the males 4. Stigmas and lobes of the ovary in the 
 females 2. 
 
 A North American species, found in lakes of the isles of Skye, Coll, a 
 few of the neighbouring Hebrides, and the west coast of Ireland, but 
 not elsewhere in Europe. Fl. August. 
 
 LXXXVIIL CYPERACE^. THE SEDGE FAMILY. 
 Herbs, resembling in aspect Juncacece, or more frequently 
 Graminecej but usually stiffer than the latter, with solid 
 [usually 3-angled] stems, and the sheaths of the leaves closed 
 all round. Flowers in little green or brown spikes, called 
 spikelets, which are either solitary and terminal or several in a 
 terminal (or apparently lateral), simple or compound cluster, 
 spike, umbel, or panicle. Each spikelet is placed in the axil of 
 8 scale-like or leafy outer bract, and consists of several scale- 
 like, imbricated bracts, called glumes, each containing in its axil 
 one sessile flower. Perianth either none or replaced by a few 
 bristles or minute scales. Stamens 3 or rarely 2. Ovary (in 
 the same or in a distinct glume) simple, 1-celled, the style more 
 or less deeply divided into 2 or 3 branches or linear stigmas. 
 Fruit a small, seed-like nut, flattened when the style is 2-cleft, 
 triangular when it is 3-cleft, containing a single seed. 
 
 A large family, abundantly distributed all over the globe, but more 
 especially in moist situations or on the edges of waters. It is inter- 
 mediate as it were between Restiacece and Graminece, distinguished from 
 the former by the absence of any regular perianth, from Graminece 
 generally by the want of an inner scale or palea between the flower and 
 the axis of the spikelets ; by the simple, not feathery, branches of the 
 style ; besides that in most cases the two families are readily known by 
 the sheath of the leaves closed round the triangular stem in Cyperacece, slit 
 open on the side opposite to the blade in Graminece. The glumes are also 
 most frequently brown in the former, green or purplish in the latter. 
 
 Flowers unisexual, the stamens and ovaries within separate 
 
 glumes, either in the same or in separate spikelets. 
 Ovary enclosed in a little bottle-shaped utricle, the style 
 
 protruding through a small aperture at the top . . 9. CARBZ. 
 Ovary partially enclosed in 1 or 2 glume-like scales, open at 
 
 the side & EOBRESU. 
 
 Flowers hermaphrodite, the stamens and ovaries within the 
 
 same glume. 
 
 Glumes in each spikelet arranged in two opposite rows. 
 All the glumes in each spikelet, except one outer one. 
 containing flowers. Spikelets many, In a compound 
 umbel . . 1. CYPKBOTL 
 
478 THE SEDGE FAMILY. [Cyperui 
 
 Several of the lower glumes of each spikelet smaller and 
 
 empty. Spikelets closely sessile, in compact heads . 2. SCHCENUS. 
 Glumes in each spikelet imbricated all round the axils. 
 Spikelets sessile, in a terminal spike, arranged in 2 opposite 
 
 rows 6. BLTSMUS. 
 
 Spikelets solitary, or in heads, clusters, umbels, or 
 
 panicles. 
 
 Several of the lower glumes of each spikelet smaller 
 and empty. Only 2 or 3 flowers at the top of each 
 spikelet 
 Spikelets very numerous, in a compound panicle. 
 
 Style-branches 3 3. CLADIUM. 
 
 Spikelets few, in 1 or 2 terminal or pedunculate 
 
 clusters. Style-branches 2 4. HHYNOHOSPORA. 
 
 All the glumes of the spikelet, excepting one outer 
 
 larger one, containing flowers. 
 
 Hypogynous bristles (within the glume round the 
 flowers) projecting far beyond the glumes and 
 forming long cottony or silky tufts ... 7. ERIOPHORUM. 
 Hypogynous bristles shorter than the glumes or none 6. SCIRPUS. 
 
 I. CYPERUS. CYPERUS. 
 
 Steins triangular, leafy at the base. Spikelets in clusters or heads, 
 usually several together, one of them sessile, the others stalked, in a 
 terminal, irregular, umbel-like panicle, with an involucre of 1 or 
 more leaf-like outer bracts. Glumes several in each spikelet, regularly 
 arranged in 2 opposite rows, all nearly equal, with 1 flower in each 
 glume. Stamens and ovary under the same glume, without hypogynous 
 bristles. 
 
 A very large tropical genus, represented by very few species in tem- 
 perate regions, and quite disappearing in the extreme north and south. 
 The regular arrangement of the glumes gives the spikelets a flattened 
 appearance readily recognised. 
 
 Stem above a foot high. Spikelets numerous. Involucral leaves 
 
 very long , 1. C. longus. 
 
 Stem less than a foot high. Spikelets in a small cluster. Involucral 
 
 leaves not above 3 inches 2. C. fuscus. 
 
 1. C. longus, Linn. (fig. 1083). Galingale. Eootstock creeping. 
 Stems stout, 1 to 3 or even 4 feet high, with a few leaves at the base, 
 usually shorter than the stem. Involucre of about 3 leaves, very un- 
 equal in length, the longest often attaining a foot or more. Umbel 
 simple or compound, the central ray very short, the others varying 
 from 1 to 2 or even 3 inches, each bearing a simple or branched cluster 
 of 6 to 12 or more spikelets : these are linear, pointed, flattened, about 
 half an inch long. Glumes numerous, obtuse, of a bright chestnut 
 colour, with a green keel. Styles 3-cleft. 
 
 In wet meadows, and pastures, common in southern Europe and cen- 
 tral Asia, extending more sparingly into central France, and along the 
 western provinces to the Channel. In Britain, very local and only 
 in South Wales and some southern counties of England. PL summer, 
 rather late. 
 
 2. 0. fuscus, Linn. (fig. 1084). Ilrown <?. A much smaller plant 
 than the last, forming grass-like tufts a few inches in height, or very 
 rarely nearly a foot. Leaves shorter than the stem, those of the in- 
 volucre unequal, the longest from 2 to 4 inches. Clusters compact, 
 either in a small terminal head or in an umbel, of which the longest 
 
Cyperus.] LXXXVIII. CYPERACE^J. 479 
 
 rays are under an inch. Spikelets much flattened, obtuse, not above 
 3 lines long, with dark-brown glumes, not near so closely imbricated 
 as in C. longus. 
 
 In meadows and waste places, widely distributed over central and 
 southern Europe and northern Asia, extending northward to southern 
 Scandinavia. In Britain, formerly found (naturalised) at Chelsea, now 
 confined to Shalford Common in Surrey, and Jersey. Fl. late in tummer. 
 
 II. SCHCENUS. SCHOBNUS. 
 
 Herbs, usually stiff and rush-like. Glumes arranged, as in Cyperus, 
 in 2 opposite rows, but not more than 4 of the uppermost have 
 flowers in their axils, the 3 or 4 lower ones rather shorter and always 
 empty. There are also occasionally from 3 to 6 bristles round the ovary. 
 
 A small genus ; most of the species are from the southern hemisphere. 
 
 1. S. nigricans, Linn. (fig. 1085). Slack S., JBog-rush.A. tufted 
 perennial, with stiff, rush-like stems about a foot high. Leaves short 
 and stiff, almost radical, their sheaths often of a dark, shining brown. 
 Spikelets several, of a dark, shining brown, almost black, closely sessile 
 in compact terminal heads about half an inch in diameter, with an in- 
 volucre of 2 or 3 broad, brown bracts, one of which at least has a stiff, 
 erect, leaf-like point ^ to 1 inch long. Glumes nearly 8 lines long, 
 pointed, with a prominent keel, and rough on the edge. [Bristles at 
 the base of the nut, minute or 0.] 
 
 In bogs and marshes, chiefly near the sea, in central and southern 
 Europe, extending northward to the Baltic and to north Asia. Spread 
 over a great part of Britain, but chiefly in the west. FL summer. 
 
 [2. S. ferruginous, Linn. (fig. 1086). A widely distributed con- 
 tinental species has been quite recently discovered in Perthshire. It is 
 distinguished from nigricans by its paler colour, shorter subulate 
 leaves and involucral bracts, fewer spikelets and much longer bristles 
 which exceed the nut.] 
 
 III. CLADITJM. CLADIUM. 
 
 Distinguished from Jfhynchospora chiefly on account of the thick 
 texture of the fruit. Its habit is very different from that of our 
 Jlhynchospora, but comes very near to that of some exotic species of 
 that genus. 
 
 1. C. Mariscus, Br. (fig. 1087). Prickly C.A. tall, rush-like plant, 
 with a creeping rootstock, and leafy stems, 3 to 6 feet high. Leaves 
 nearly erect, the lowest nearly as long as the stem, smooth and sheath- 
 ing at the base, then keeled, and ending in a long triangular point ; 
 the keel and edges very rough and cutting, being bordered by minute, 
 sharp teeth. Spikelets of a pale brown, in small but very numerous 
 clusters, arranged in somewhat corymbose panicles in the upper axils, 
 the whole forming a terminal, more or less leafy, oblong panicle, often 
 above a foot long. Each spikelet is 2 or 3 lines long, rather pointed, 
 with the glumes imbricated all round the axis, containing usually one 
 perfect flower in the innermost glume, an incomplete one in the next, 
 the 4 or 5 outer glumes gradually shorter and always empty. Stamens 
 
4SO THE SEDGE FAMILY. [Cladium. 
 
 usually 2. Style branches 3. Nut tapering at the top, the outer coating 
 thick and fleshy when fresh, brittle when dry. C. germanicum, Schrad. 
 In deep bogs and marshy places, in most temperate and some tro- 
 pical regions of the globe, extending northward in Europe to southern 
 Scandinavia. In Britain, thinly scattered over England, frequent in 
 the west of Ireland, and very rare in Scotland. Fl. late in summer. 
 
 IV. RHYNCHOSPORA. BEAKSEDGE. 
 
 Spikelets several, in 1 or more clusters, forming terminal or axil- 
 lary heads or panicles. Each spikelet oblong, more or less pointed ; 
 the glumes imbricated all round the axis, 1 to 3 of the upper or inner 
 ones containing each a flower, the lower or outer ones shorter and 
 empty. Stamens 3 or rarely 2. Hypogynous bristles 6 or sometimes 
 more, shorter than the glumes. Nuts globular or laterally flattened, 
 tapering into a 2-cleft style. 
 
 A considerable genus, widely dispersed over the surface of the globe, 
 formerly united with Schcenvs, but well distinguished by the glumes 
 imbricated all round the axis, not arranged in 2 opposite rows. 
 
 Spikelets brown. Outer bract projecting an inch beyond the flowers . 1. R. fusca. 
 Spikelets white. Outer bract snorter or scarcely longer than the 
 
 flowers . 2. R. alba. 
 
 1. R. fusca, Linn. (fig. 1088). Brown B. Near R. alba, but ratber 
 firmer, with a creeping rootstock. Stem 6 to 10 inches high, with a 
 few short, erect, subulate leaves ; the floral ones or bracts projecting 
 an inch or more beyond the flowers. Spikelets brown, usually forming 
 2 rather loose clusters, one terminal, the other on a slender pedicel, 
 in the axil of the next leaf ; each spikelet about 2 lines long, contain- 
 ing usually 2 flowers, with 3 or 4 empty outer glumes. Hypogynous 
 bristles about 6, small and very unequal. 
 
 In bogs, chiefly in northern and western Europe, in the mountains 
 of central Europe, and in North America, In Britain, confined to 
 southern and western England and Ireland. PL, summer. 
 
 2. R. alba, Vahl. (fig. 1089). White B. Stems 6 to 9 inches high, 
 slender, forming dense, grass-like tufts, without any creeping rootstock. 
 Leaves chiefly radical, short and subulate ; the floral bracts scarcely 
 exceeding the flowers. Spikelets nearly white, in a small, loose ter- 
 minal cluster, often with 1 or 2 smaller clusters on slender ped- 
 uncles in the axils of the next leaves. Each spikelet 2 to 2 lines long, 
 with 1 or 2 flowers, and 2, 3, or 4 empty glumes before them. Hypo- 
 gynous bristles about 12, more apparent than in R. fusca, being usually 
 rather longer than the nut, although shorter than the glume. 
 
 In bogs, in northern and central Europe, northern Asia, and North 
 America. Generally distributed over Britain. Fl. summer and autumn. 
 
 V. BLYSMUS. BLYSMUS. 
 
 Spikelets and flowers of Scirpus, but the spikelets are sessile, in 2 
 opposite rows, along the axis of a short terminal spike. 
 
 A genus limited to the two European species, often united with 
 Scirpus. 
 
Blymut.] LXXXVIII. CYPERACE^J. 481 
 
 Spikeleta chestnut-brown, 6- tc 8-flowered, and longer than the 
 
 glume-like bract at their base 1. B compresrus. 
 
 Spikelets dark-brown, 2- to 4-flowered, almost enclosed in the long 
 
 glume-like bract at their base 2. B. rvfua. 
 
 1. B. coxnpressus, Panz. (fig. 1090). Broad B. Stems 6 to 8 inches 
 high, with a creeping rootstock. Leaves much like those of the common 
 Carex panicea, shorter than the stem, 1 to 1 lines broad, flat or keeled. 
 Spike terminal, about an inch long, consisting of about 10 or 12 oblong 
 spikelets, closely sessile on opposite sides of the axis, each one about 3 
 lines long; the broad, brown, glume-like outer bract shorter than the 
 mature spikelet. Glumes about 8, imbricated all round the axis of the 
 spikelet, the lowest one of all ofteu empty. Stamens usually 3, with 
 3 to 6 small hypogynous bristles. Nuts somewhat flattened, tapering 
 into the two-cleft style. Scirpus Caricis, Retz. 
 
 In bogs and marshes, in Europe and Russian Asia, not extending to 
 the extreme north, and yet a mountain plant in southern Europe and 
 the Caucasus. Occurs in many parts of England, and southern Scotland. 
 FL summer. 
 
 2. B. rufus, Link. (fig. 1091). Narrow B. Stems 6 inches to near 
 a foot high, rather stiff but slender, with a few very narrow leaves near 
 the base, shorter than the stem, erect and channelled or nearly cylin- 
 drical. Spike terminal, 6 to 9 lines long, consisting of about 6 sessile 
 spikelets, of a dark, shining brown, almost black, each containing only 
 2 to 4 flowers, and almost concealed by the outer bracts, which are dark 
 brown, thin, and shining, about 3 lines long. Glumes of the spikelet 
 imbricated all round the axis, the lowest one often empty. Stamens 3 ; 
 the hypogynous bristles minute or wanting. Nut rather larger than in 
 B. compressus. Scirpus rufus, Wahlb. 
 
 In marshy places, especially near the sea, in northern Europe and all 
 across temperate Asia, extending from northern Germany nearly to the 
 Arctic circle. In Britain, particularly abundant in Scotland and northern 
 England, descending to North Wales and Lincolnshire ; not uncommon 
 in northern Ireland. Fl. summer. 
 
 VI. SCIRPUS. SCIRPUS. 
 
 Spikelets either solitary and terminal or several together, forming one 
 or more heads or clusters, or an irregular panicle, either terminal or 
 apparently below the top of the stem. Glumes several in each spikelet, 
 imbricated all round the axis, all containing a perfect flower in their 
 axil except sometimes the lowest one. Hypogynous bristles either 6, or 
 fewer and shorter than the glume, or altogether wanting. 
 
 A large genus, widely distributed over the whole world, and, like other 
 large genera of Cyperacece, containing species very unlike each other in 
 general habit. It has been repeatedly endeavoured to divide it into 
 several, with characters derived from the hypogynous bristles, the shape 
 of the base of the style, the number of its parts, &c., but the smaller 
 groups so formed still include species as unlike each other as those of 
 the original genus, whilst species closely resembling each other in every 
 other respect have become widely separated. The genus is therefore 
 here retained in its integrity, distinguished from Rhynchospora by the 
 glumes all bearing flowers except the lowest, from Cyperut by the 
 
 2 11 
 
482 THE SEDGE FAMILY. 
 
 arrangement of the glumes, and from Blysmus by the arrangement of 
 the spikelets. 
 
 Spikelets solitary on each stem. 
 Stems branched, leafy, floating In water or in matted tufts on 
 
 its edge . . . 7. S. fluitans. 
 
 Stems simple, erect or ascending. 
 Outer bract of the spikelet without any leafy tip. 
 Stems very slender, not 3 inches high. Styles 3-cleft. 
 Spikelet dark brown, scarcely more than 1 line long . 1. S. acicularis. 
 Spikelet pale-coloured, usually l lines long or rather 
 
 more 2. S. parvulus. 
 
 Stems rather stiff, 3 or 4 inches to a foot high or more. 
 
 Styles mostly 2-cleft 3. S. palustris. 
 
 Styles mostly 3-cleft. 
 
 Sheaths at the base of the stem obtuse or oblique at 
 
 the top, without any leafy tip. Spikelets oblong. 
 
 Flowers numerous in each spikelet, the thickened 
 
 base of the style rather bulb-shaped . . . 4. S. multicaulis. 
 Flowers 3 to 6 in each spikelet, the thickened base 
 
 of the style gradually tapering from the nut .5. S. pauciflorus. 
 Sheaths at the base of the stem with a short leafy tip. 
 
 Spikelet ovoid 6. S. ccespitosus. 
 
 Outer bract of the spikelet with a leafy tip as long as the 
 
 spikelet or longer. 
 Stems rather firm, 6 inches to a foot high, with numerous 
 
 sheaths at the base, each with a short point . . 6. S. ccespitosus. 
 Stems very slender, 1 to 6 inches high, with 1 or 2 subulate 
 
 leaves. 
 Nut marked with longitudinal ribs and furrows . . 8. S. setaceus. 
 
 Nut without ribs or furrows 9. S. riparius. 
 
 Spikelets 2 or more, in a cluster or umbel below the summit of 
 
 the stem. 
 Stems very slender, 1 to 6 inches high, with 1 or 2 subulate 
 
 leaves. 
 Nut marked with longitudinal ribs and furrows . . . 8. S. setaceus. 
 
 Nut without ribs or furrows 9. S. riparius. 
 
 Stems firm, 1 to 2 feet high or more. 
 Stems leafless, or with 1 or 2 short, sti/ leaves at the base. 
 Stems acutely triangular from near the base. 
 Spikelets all sessile, in a close cluster. Leaf -blade nar- 
 row, 2 or 3 inches long II. 8. pungens. 
 
 Spikelets more or less pedicellate, in a compound clus- 
 ter. Leaf-blade very short 12. S. triqueter. 
 
 Stems cylindrical, or scarcely angular at the top. 
 Spikelets very small but very numerous, densely packed 
 
 in one or more small, globular heads . . .10. S. Holoschoenus. 
 Spikelets rather large, in a cluster or irregular umbel . 13. S. lacustris. 
 Stems bearing several long leaves. 
 
 Spikelets large, brown, in a sessile cluster or close com- 
 pound umbel 14. S. maritimut. 
 
 Spikelets small, green, very numerous, in a large, loose, 
 
 compound panicle 15. S. sylvaticus. 
 
 1. S. acicularis, Linn. (fig. 1092). Needle S.A little slender tufted 
 plant, with the appearance of an annual, but emitting thread-like, 
 creeping rootstocks ; the fine subulate stems scarcely 2 inches high, 
 with short sheaths at their base, and most of them bearing a single 
 terminal oblong spikelet, not 2 lines long, of a dark-brown colour, the 
 outer bract similar to the glumes. Flowers usually 6 to 8 in the spikelet. 
 Hypogynous bristles 3 or 4. Styles 3-cleft. Not obovoid, slightly 
 triangular. Eleocharis acieularis, Br. 
 
 In wet, sandy places, the margin of lakes, &c., widely spread over 
 
LXXXVIlI. CYPEEACE^. 483 
 
 Europe and central and Russian Asia, and North America. Not uncom- 
 mon in Britain. Fl. summer and autumn. 
 
 2. S.parvulus, Roem and Sch. (fig. 1093). Small A small tufted 
 
 Clant emitting creeping rootstocks, very closely allied to S. acicularis, 
 ut the thread-like stems usually rather stouter and the spikelet rather 
 larger and pale-coloured. Flowers, hypogynous bristles, style and nut 
 the same as in S. acicularis, of which this may be a maritime variety. 
 Eleocharis parvula, Hook. 
 
 In wet, sandy places, chiefly in salt marshes in western Europe. 
 Coasts of Devon, Dorset and Hants, and of Wicklow in Ireland. Fl. 
 summer. 
 
 3. S. palustris, Linn. (fig. 1094). Creeping S. Rootstock often 
 creeping to a considerable extent, with numerous erect stems, often 
 densely tufted, and not 6 inches high at the edge of the water, more 
 distant, and a foot high or more when in the water; all leafless, ex- 
 cept one or two short sheaths at their base, without leafy tips. Spike- 
 lets, solitary and terminal, oblong, 4 to 6 lines long. Glumes numerous, 
 closely imbricated, brown, with scarious edges, and green on the mid- 
 rib ; the outer bract only differing from the glumes in being rather 
 larger. Hypogynous bristles usually 4. Style 2-cleft. Not obovate, 
 crowned by a little conical tubercle, being the persistent base of the 
 style. Eleocharis palustris, Br. 
 
 On the edges of pools and watery ditches, throughout the northern 
 hemisphere, and in some parts of the southern one. Frequent in 
 Britain. Fl. all summer. Specimens with the outer bract rather 
 broader, so as almost to enclose the base of the spike, are the S. 
 uniylumis, Link, and Watsoni, Bab. 
 
 4. S ; multicaulis, Sm. (fig. 1095). Many-stalked S. Very much 
 like the last, and perhaps a mere variety, but smaller, forming dense 
 tufts, with a few creeping offsets ; the stems more slender, often 
 slightly decumbent at the base, many of them barren and leaf-like. 
 Spikelet rather smaller. Styles usually, but not always, 3-cleft, the 
 nut becoming obovoid and triangular. Hypogynous bristles usually 6. 
 Eleocharis multicaulis, Br. 
 
 In similar situations to S. palustris, and often mixed with it, but not 
 so much in the water ; recorded chiefly from northern and western 
 Europe. Not unfrequent in Britain. Ft. summer. 
 
 5. S. pauciflorus, Lightf. (fig. 1096). Few-flowered S. In appearance 
 much like a starved, slender state of S. palustris, whilst the nut is nearer 
 that of 5. ccespitosus. Stems slender and many of them barren, not 6 
 inches high, the sheaths without leafy tips. Spikelet small, not con- 
 taining above 5 or 6 flowers. Hypogynous bristles, 3-cleft style, and 
 obovoid nut, as in 8. multicaulis, but the thickened base of the style is 
 considerably narrower, forming a tapering point to the nut, not a conical 
 tubercle. 
 
 In moorlands, and the edges of pools, in northern and central Europe, 
 Asia, North America, and the mountains of southern Europe, but 
 scarcely an Arctic plant. In Britain, more frequent in Scotland, Ireland, 
 and northern England than in the south. Fl. summer. 
 
 6. S. caespitosus, Linn. (fig. 1097). Tufted S. Stems 6 inches to a 
 foot high, densely tufted, covered for an inch or two at their base with 
 closely imbricated sheaths, the outer ones brown, the inner ones green, 
 
484 THE SEDGE FAMILY, [Scirpus. 
 
 with narrow, leafy tips, 1 to 2 lines long. Spiketets solitary and 
 terminal, ovoid, brown, scarcely above 2 lines long; the outer bract- 
 like the glumes but larger, with an almost leafy tip, about the length 
 of the spikelet. Flowers usually 6 to 8 in the spikelet. Hypogynous 
 bristles about 6. Style 3-cleft, the persistent base very minute. Eleo- 
 charis ecespitosa, Link. 
 
 In moorlands and bogs, common in northern and Arctic Europe, Asia, 
 and America, but restricted to mountain ranges in central and southern 
 Europe, and not recorded from the Caucasus. Frequent in Britain, 
 excepting some of the southern counties of England. Fl. summer. 
 
 7. S. fluitans, Linn. (fig. 1098). Floating S. Easily known by its 
 long, slender, branching stems, either floating on the water, or forming 
 soft, densely matted masses on its margin, with linear-subulate leaves, 
 ^ to 2 inches long. Spikelets solitary and terminal, oblong greenish, 
 not 2 lines long, the outer bract without any leafy point. Flowers 
 without hypogynous bristles. Styles 2-cleft. holepis fluitans, Br. 
 
 In pools and still waters, generally distributed over Europe, and 
 reappearing in the southern hemisphere, but not recorded from Asia or 
 America. Scattered over the whole of Britain, but not very common. 
 Fl. summer. 
 
 8. S. setaceus, Linn. (tig. 1099). Bristle S. Stems slender, 2 or 3 
 inches high, forming little dense tufts, with 1 or 2 short, subulate 
 leaves, on each stem, sheathing it at the base. Spikelets solitary, or 
 2 or 3 together in a little cluster, appearing lateral, the subulate point 
 of the outer bract forming a continuation of the stem. Each spikelet 
 is ovoid, seldom 2 lines long ; the glumes broad and short, dark brown, 
 with a green mid-rib. No hypogynous bristles. Style 3-cleft. Nut 
 very small, marked with about 8 longitudinal ribs and furrows, only 
 visible under a magnifying-glass. Isolepis setacea, Br. 
 
 In gravelly and sandy places, on the margins of pools, &c. , in Europ 
 and Russian Asia, from the Mediterranean nearly to the Arctic circle. 
 Generally distributed over Britain. Fl. summer. 
 
 9. S. Savii, Seb. and Maur. (fig. 1100). Savi's Very like S. 
 setaceus, but usually still more slender, although sometimes attaining 6 
 or 8 inches ; the point of the outer bract scarcely exceeds the spikelet, 
 and the nut has not the longitudinal ribs and furrows of S. setaceus. S. 
 riparius, Spreng ; Isolepis Saviana, Sch. 
 
 In marshes and edges of pools, chiefly near the sea, frequent in the 
 southern hemisphere, and in the Mediterranean region and west of 
 France. In Britain, in several counties from Wales and Suffolk south- 
 wards, also in Lancashire, the west of Scotland, and Ireland. Fl. 
 summer. 
 
 10. S. Holoschcenus, Linn. (fig. 1101). Clustered S.A stiff, rush- 
 like plant, with a stout, creeping rootstock, and cylindrical stems, 1 
 to 2 feet high or even more, with 1 or 2 stiff leaves sheathing the base. 
 Spikelets very numerous and small, closely packed into one or more 
 globular heads, forming a lateral cluster or umbel, the largest stiff outer 
 bract forming an apparent continuation of the stem. The largest heads 
 are seldom above 4 or 5 lines diameter, and contain upwards of 30 
 spikelets, of a light-brown colour, each containing many flowers. No 
 hypogynous bristles. Style 2-cleft or rarely 3-cleft. 
 
 In sandy places, chiefly near the sea, in the Mediterranean region 
 
Scirpus.] LXXXVIII. CYPERACE.ZE. 485 
 
 extending into central Asia, and in western Europe to the Loire and 
 Belgium, and here and there into central Europe. In Britain, only in 
 North Devon and the Channel Islands. PL late in summer. 
 
 11. S. pungens, Vahl. (fig. 1102). Sharp S. Very near S. triqueter, 
 but a rather smaller plant ; one or two of the sheaths bear narrow, 
 keeled leaves 1 to 3 inches long, the spikelets are few (usually 3 to 6), 
 all sessile, in a close cluster ; the stiff, triangular, outer bract continuing 
 the stem as in S. triqueter. 
 
 In bogs, marshes, and on the margins of pools, chiefly in North 
 America and the West Indies, but occurs in western Europe, and is 
 found on the sandy banks of St. Ouen's Pond, in Jersey. Fl. summer, 
 rather late. 
 
 12. S. triqueter, Linn. (fig. 1103). Triangular S. Rootstock creep- 
 ing. Stems acutely triangular, 2 or 3 feet high, leafless, except that 
 the one or two loose sheaths at the base bear a short lanceolate blade, 
 from a couple of lines to near an inch long. Spikelets usually 8 or 10 
 or even more, the central ones sessile, the others stalked, forming a 
 compound lateral cluster or umbel ; the stiff, triangular outer bract 
 continuing the stem for an inch or more. Each spikelet is ovoid, 4 or 5 
 lines long ; the glumes brown, broad, usually notched or fringed at the 
 top, with a minute point. Hypogynous bristles about 5. Style 2-cleft. 
 Nut smooth and shining. 
 
 In marshes, and edges of pools, in central and southern Europe, ex- 
 tending eastward to eastern Asia and Australia, and northward chiefly 
 in western Europe to Denmark ; also found in America. Rare in 
 Britain, and limited to the banks of tidal rivers from the Thames to 
 Cornwall. Fl. late in summer. 
 
 13. S. lacustris, Linn. (fig. 1104). Lake S. Rootstock creeping, 
 with stout, erect stems, from 2 or 3 to 6 or 8 feet high, cylindrical at 
 the base, gradually tapering upwards, and sometimes obtusely triangular 
 near the top, with a single short leaf near the base. Spikelets ovoid or 
 oblong, 3 to 6 lines long, rather numerous, in a compound lateral umbel 
 or cluster, the outer bract continuing the stem. Glumes numerous, broad, 
 brown, fringed at the edge, notched at the top, with a little point in the 
 notch. Hypogynous bristles 5 or 6. Style 2- or 3-cleft. Nut smooth. 
 
 On the margins of lakes and ponds, and in watery ditches, in Arctic, 
 temperate and tropical regions over the globe. Abundant in Britain. 
 Fl. summer. Two varieties are often distinguished as species, S. lacustris, 
 with a 3-cleft style and smooth glumes, and S. Tabemcemontani, Gmel. 
 (S. glaucus, Sm.), with a 2-cleft style and raised dots on the glumes ; but 
 these characters are very inconstant, and there are often 2-cleft and 3- 
 cleft styles in the same spikelet. The name of S. Duvalii or S. carinatus, 
 Sm., is sometimes given to a variety of S. lacustris with the stems rather 
 more triangular at the top, sometimes to a slight variety of S. triqueter. 
 [There are three principal British forms of this species, S. lacustris 
 proper, with terete green stems, leaves often floating, ciliate anther- 
 tips and compressed nuts; S. Tabemcemontani, Gmel., with glaucous 
 terete stems, scabrid glumes, glabrous anther-tips, and 3-gonous nuts ; 
 S. carinatus, Sm. , with green stems obtusely three-angled above, glabrous 
 anther-tips, and compressed nuts. This last occurs on tidal river banks 
 in the sonth of England only.] 
 
 14. S. maritimus, Linn. (fig. 1105). SM S. -Rootstock creeping. 
 
486 THE SEDGE FAMILY. [Seirpus. 
 
 Stems sharply triangular, 2 to 4 or even 5 feet high, with long, flat, 
 pointed leaves, often far exceeding the stem. Spikelets of a rich brown, 
 ovoid or lanceolate, about 9 lines long, sometimes only 2 or 3 in a close 
 sessile cluster, more frequently 8 to 10 in a compound cluster, the outer 
 ones stalked. The leaf -like outer bract continues the stem, and some- 
 times one or two other bracts have leafy points. Glumes notched, with 
 a fine point. Style 3-cleft. Hypogynous bristles few. 
 
 In salt marshes, and occasionally up the banks of large rivers in 
 most north temperate regions, though less frequent within the tropics. 
 Common all round the coasts of Britain. PL summer. 
 
 15. S. sylvaticus, Linn. (fig. 1106). Wood S. Stems triangular, 2 
 or 3 feet high, with long, grass-like leaves. Spikelets ovoid, of a dark 
 shining green, not above 2 lines long, very numerous, in clusters of 2 
 or 3 together, forming a terminal, much branched, compound umbel or 
 panicle, with an involcure of 2 or 3 linear leaves. Glumes keeled and 
 pointed. Hypogynous bristles usually 6. Styles 3-cleft. 
 
 In moist woods, and on grassy banks of rivers, throughout Europe 
 and Russian Asia, except the extreme north, and North America. 
 Abundant in some localities, over England, Ireland, and central and 
 southern Scotland, but not generally common. Fl. summer. 
 
 VII. ERIOPHORUM. COTTONSEDGE. 
 
 Habit and character of Scripus, except that the hypogynous bristles, 
 as the flowering advances, protrude to a great length beyond the glumes, 
 forming silky-cottony tufts, which have given to these plants the name 
 of Cotton-rushes or Cotton-grass. The style is usually 3-cleft. 
 
 A genus of few species, all bog plants, restricted to the northern 
 hemisphere, and most abundant in high latitudes or at considerable 
 elevations. 
 
 Spikelets solitary. 
 Spikelets 2 or 3 lines long, oblong, and brown. Hypogynous 
 
 bristles 6 to each flower 1. E. alpinum. 
 
 Spikelets above 6 lines long, ovoid, of a dark olive-green. 
 
 Hypogynous bristles very numerous 2. E. vaainatum. 
 
 Spikelets several to each stem 3. E. poiystachion. 
 
 1. E. alpinum, Linn. (fig. 1107). Alpine C. In everything but the 
 long bristles this plant precisely resembles Scirpus ccespitosus. It has 
 the same densely tufted stems, 6 to 10 inches high, with imbricate 
 sheaths at the base ; the inner ones with very short leafy tips, and 
 small, brown, solitary and terminal spikelets. After flowering the 
 hypogynous bristles, about 6 to each flower, form a silky tuft attaining 
 an inch in length. 
 
 In bogs, in the high mountain-ranges of Europe and Russian Asia, 
 or at high latitudes all round the Arctic circle. Formerly found in a 
 bog near Forfar, now extinct. Fl. summer. 
 
 2. E. vaginatum, Linn. (fig. 1108). Sheathing C. Stems tufted, 
 a foot high or more, covered at the base with a few loose ragged 
 Bheaths, one or two of which bear linear, almost subulate leaves, shorter 
 than the stem, and one or two of the upper sheaths inflated, without 
 any or only a very short blade. Spikelet solitary, terminal, ovoid, 6 to 
 lines long, of a deep olive-gree"n. Hypogynous bristles very numerous 
 
LXXXVIII. CYPERACE^3. 487 
 
 to each flower, forming at length very dense cottony tufts, nearly 
 globular, about an inch in diameter. 
 
 In bogs and wet moors, in northern and central Europe, northern 
 Asia, and North America, and in the mountains of southern Europe. 
 Extends all over Britain. Fl. summer. 
 
 3. E. polystachion, Linn. (fig. 1109). Common C. Bootstock 
 creeping. Leaves few, mostly radical, much shorter than the stem, 
 more or less triangular, or channelled at the top' or all the way along, 
 those on the stem often very short. Stems about a foot high, with a 
 terminal umbel of 2 or 3 to 8 or 10 or even more spikelets ; the inner 
 ones sessile, the outer ones more or less stalked and often drooping ; 
 the 1 to 3 outer bracts more or less leafy. Each spikelet ovoid or 
 oblong, 5 or 6 lines long ; the glumes thin, of an oljye-green, with 
 scarious edges, or sometimes altogether brown. Hypogynous bristles 
 very numerous, forming dense cottony tufts, often attaining 1 to 1 
 inches in length. 
 
 In bogs and wet moors, the commonest species in Europe, Russian 
 Asia, and North America. Frequent in Britain. Fl. summer. It is 
 usually divided into 3 species, E. latifolium, Hoppe, with leaves flattened 
 the greater part of their length ; E. gracile, Koch., with very slender 
 leaves, and few, almost erect spikelets; and E. angustifolium, Roth., 
 with intermediate leaves and more numerous spikelets. Other char- 
 acters, derived from the smoothness or roughness of the peduncles, or 
 from the length of the cottony bristles, do not appear to be near so 
 constant as has been supposed. [The usual limitation of these forms 
 is as follows : E. polystachion proper. Rootstock long, stems not tufted, 
 solid, leaves channelled, glumes ovate, nut mucronate. E. latifolium, 
 Hoppe. Rootstock short, stems tufted, slender, 3-gonous, hollow, 
 leaves flat, glumes lanceolate, nut mucronate. E. gracile, Koch. Stem 
 very slender 3-gonous, leaves short, very narrow 3-gonous, glumes 
 broad obtuse, nut very narrow obtuse. Very rare ; and found only on 
 the banks of the Black water river in Surrey.] 
 
 VIII. KOBRESIA. KOBRESIA. 
 
 Perennial herbs, with grass-like leaves, radical or sheathing the stems 
 at the base. Spikelets sessile in a terminal spike, simple or rarely 
 branched at the base, with a glume-like bract under each spikelet. In 
 each spikelet the lowest glume encloses an ovary with a long trifid 
 style, the next one or rarely two glumes enclose 3 stamens, and there 
 is 'of ten a small rudimentary glume or awn terminating the axis. Some 
 spikelets have only one glume enclosing an ovary, and some, near the 
 end of the spike, have only one glume with 3 stamens. 
 
 Besides the British species the genus comprises one or two from the 
 continent of Europe. 
 
 1. K. caricina, Willd. (fig. 1110). K6bresia,.K low, carex-like 
 plant, forming dense tufts seldom above 6 inches high ; the leaves 
 radical or sheathing the stems at the base, spreading, and much 
 shorter than the stem. Spikelets 4 or 5, short and brown, closely 
 sessile in a short terminal spike. In each spikelet the lower flowers 
 are female, consisting within the glume of an ovary with a 3-cleft 
 style. The upper terminal spikelets of the spike, and usually one 
 
488 THE SEDGE FAMILY. [Kobresia. 
 
 terminal flower of the lateral spikelets are males, consisting of 3 
 stamens within the glumes. Sometimes the lower spikelets are 
 slightly compound or branched. 
 
 In moors and wet places, in the mountains of northern and central 
 Europe, the Caucasus, Greenland, and the Rocky Mountains of America. 
 In Britain, only in a few localities in Argyll and Perthshire and in the 
 north of England. Fl. summer. 
 
 IX. CAREX. CAREX. 
 
 Herbs, mostly perennial, with grass-like leaves, chiefly radical or on 
 the lower part of the stem. Spikelets solitary or several in a terminal 
 spike, or the lower ones distant or stalked, or rarely forming a short 
 compound spike or dense panicle. Flowers unisexual, the stamens and 
 pistils always in separate glumes, either in separate spikelets or in 
 different parts of the same spikelet, which is then called mixed or 
 androgynous. Glumes imbricated all round the axis. Stamens in the 
 males 3, or rarely 2, without bristles or inner scales. Ovary in the 
 females enclosed within a bottle-shaped or inflated sack or utricle, con- 
 tracted at the top, with a small opening through which protrudes the 
 2-cleft or 3-cleft style. This sack persists round the nut, forming a 
 compressed, angular or bladdery outer covering to the seed-like fruit. 
 It is by some botanists considered as a perianth, but its analogy to 
 that organ in more perfect flowers'is very doubtful. 
 
 A very large and well-defined genus, widely spread over the northern 
 hemisphere, the mountain-ranges of the tropics, and the extratropical 
 southern hemisphere. The great conformity of the essential characters 
 of the genus renders it difficult to break it up into well-marked sections, 
 and the main divisions are usually taken from the relative position of 
 the male and female spikelets or of their male and female portions. 
 These characters are readily appreciated when the plant is in flower, 
 but when in fruit, a state in which it is necessary to procure it in order 
 to determine the species with accuracy, it requires some attention not 
 to overlook the few male flowers at the base or at the top of the mixed 
 spikes, as, the stamens having fallen away, they then appear like empty 
 glumes. 
 
 ( Spikelet solitary and terminal 2 
 
 . I Spikelets several, the terminal one mixed, the rest female or mixed . . 5 
 j Spikelets several, the terminal one or more male (rarely with a very few 
 1. female flowers at the base), the others female or mixed 23 
 
 Spikelet solitary, terminal. 
 2 /Spikelet wholly male or wholly female. ... . . 8 
 
 \ Spikelet mixed, male at the top, female at the base 4 
 
 ( Male and female spikelets on different plants .... 1.0. dioica. 
 Si Female spikelet on a long peduncle arising from the base of the male stem. 
 I 24. C. humilis. 
 
 fSpikelet above 6 lines long. Stigmas 2. Fruits tapering to a point. 
 
 2. C. pulicaris. 
 
 4x Spikelet above 6 lines long. Stigmas 3. Fruits obovoid, obtuse 3. C. rupestris. 
 I Spikelet not above 4 lines. Flowers very few. Stigmas 3. Fruit tapering. 
 V 4. C. pauciftora. 
 
 Spikelets several, the terminal one mixed. 
 
 (Spikelets all sessile in a simple or branched, close or interrupted spike. 
 Stigmas 2 6 
 Lower spikelets generally stalked. Stigmas 3 . . . , . . .20 
 
Carcx.] LXXXVIII. CYPERACE^. 489 
 
 fl / Terminal spikelet male at the base. Spike simple ...... 7 
 
 \Terminal spikelet male at the top. Spike often branched or compound. . IS 
 ( Spikelets forming a terminal spike without leafy bracts, or with only a small 
 
 7 one to the lowest spikelet . . 8 
 
 (Spikelets very distant, the lower ones each in the axil of a long leafy bract . 12 
 ( Spikelets ovoid, close together. Fruits tapering to a point, erect or scarcely 
 
 8 spreading 9 
 
 ( Spikelets, at least the lower ones, at some distance from each other . . 10 
 
 Q( Fruits winged at the edges. Stems usually a foot high or more 5. C. leporina. 
 
 \Fruitsnotwinged. Stems usually 8 or 9 inches high . . 6. C. lagopina. 
 
 ( Fruits tapering to a point or beak considerably longer than the glume . . 11 
 
 10 \ Fruits erect, ovate, with a minute point. Stems a foot or more. Spikelets 
 
 ( pale green 9. C. canescens. 
 
 (Ripe spikelets nearly globular, with very spreading beaked fruits. Stem 6 or 
 8 inches 8. C. steUulata. 
 Ripe spikelets oblong, with rather spreading pointed fruits. Stem 1 to 2 feet. 
 7. C. elongata. 
 
 ( All the spikelets simple, sessile, and distant . . . 10. C. remota. 
 
 12 ( Lower spikelets branched or 2 or 3 together. Upper ones rather near together. 
 ( 11. C. axillaris. 
 
 ./ Stems tufted, without creeping rootstocks 14 
 
 \Rootstocklongandcreeping 18 
 
 i Spike compound or branched. Stems 1 to 4 feet (usually 2 to 3 feet) . . 15 
 14 \ Spike simple or the lower spikelets slightly compound. Stems not a foot or 
 ( very slender . . . 16 
 
 {Spike or panicle dark brown, rather loose. Fruits obtusely 3-angled. 
 12. C. paniculata. 
 Spike cylindrical, often green, densely crowded. Fruits much flattened, with 
 acute angles. Stem acutely triangular 13. C. vulpina. 
 
 ( Spikelets near together, iu a terminal brown spike about an inch long. 
 16-1 14. C. muricata. 
 
 ( Lower spikelets distant, all pale brown or green 17 
 
 ( Fruiting spikelets globular, no male flowers at their base . . 14. C. muricata. 
 
 17 < Fruiting spikelets oblong, a few males at the base of some of them. Fruits 
 
 ( flattened 11. C. axillaris. 
 
 ( Spikelets rather large, ovoid, in a spike of 1 or 2 inches. Fruits with a very 
 
 18 \ thin or winged edge 15. C. arenaria. 
 
 ( Spikelets short, in a spike of about i inch. Fruit very convex, not winged . 19 
 ( Spike ovoid, the spikelets distinct. Stem slender, erect . . 16. C. divisa. 
 
 19 < Spike nearly globular, very dense. Stem short, curving downwards. 
 
 ( 17. C. incurva. 
 
 ^/Spikelets short, erect 21 
 
 \ Spikelets oblong or cylindrical, stalked and drooping 22 
 
 Spikeleta at length rather distant, the lowest scarcely stalked. Fruit ovoid, 
 
 obtuse 22. C. Buxbaumii. 
 
 Spikelets close together, the lowest stalked. Fruit angular, shortly beaked. 
 
 21. C. alpina. 
 
 ( Spikelets oblong, very black. Fruit triangular, with a short beak 23. C. atrata. 
 22 < Spikelets cylindrical, green. Glumes and fruits with long subulate points. 
 ( 43. C. Pseudocyperus. 
 
 Spikelets several, one or more terminal ones wholly male. 
 23/ Stigmas 2 24 
 
 ( Spikeleta small, green, and distant, lower one branched or clustered. 
 24 X 11. C. axillaris. 
 
 ( Spikeleta cylindrical or oblong, few, dark-brown or black 25 
 
 ,/ Fruits very convex or inflated 18. C. saxatilis. 
 
 M \Fruita nearly flat 26 
 
 Glumes mostly obtuse. Spikeleta i to 2 inches long . . .19. C. ccespitosa. 
 Glumes mostly narrow and pointed. Female spikelets 3 inches or more. 
 
 20. C. acuta. 
 
 Bracts sheathing, without leafy tips. (Fruits obtuse, slightly downy) . . 28 
 Bracts, at least the lower ones, leafy, with or without sheaths . . . .29 
 Stems shorter than the leaves. Female spikelets short, distant, half-included 
 
 in the sheaths 24. C. humilis. 
 
 Stems longer than the leaves. Female spikelets near the top, linear, spreading. 
 
 25. C digitata. 
 
490 THE SEDGE FAMILY. [Carex. 
 
 Fruits downy or hairy ... 80 
 
 Fruits glabrous 35 
 
 Female spikelets short and compact, close under the males . . . .31 
 Female spikelets oblong or cylindrical, the lower ones distant . . . .33 
 Lowest bract shortly sheathing, with a short leafy point . 26. C. proecox. 
 
 Lowest bract shortly leafy, without any sheath 32 
 
 Fruits not above a line long, very shortly downy . . . 28. C. pilulifera. 
 
 Fruits nearly 2 lines long, hairy 27. C. montana. 
 
 ! Bracts without any or with very short sheaths 34 
 Bracts with long sheaths. Fruits hairy, beaked, 2 lines long. Spikelets very 
 distant 31. C. hirta. 
 Spikelets rather distant, very compact. Fruits not a line long, and not beaked. 
 29. C. tomentosa. 
 Spikelets very distant. Fruits nearly 2 lines long, tapering into a beak. 
 30. C.Miformis. 
 (One terminal male spikelet (rarely with a smaller one close under it). Female 
 
 spikelets erect. Bracts leafy, with sheaths 36 
 
 oc/ One terminal male spikelet Females more or less drooping. Bract with or 
 
 30 \ rarely without sheaths 44 
 
 I Two or three male spikelets. Bracts without sheaths, or rarely the lowest one 
 
 V sheathing 49 
 
 S6 /Fruits obtuse, without any or only a very minute beak 37 
 
 \ Fruits tapering into a beak 38 
 
 ( Female spikelets short, oblong, pale. Fruit very obtuse . . 32. C. pallescens. 
 37 < Female spikelets cylindrical. Glumes dark. Fruit often with a minute beak. 
 ( 37. C. panicea. 
 
 Female spikelets compact, nearly sessile 39 
 
 Female spikelets loose, cylindrical, stalked 42 
 
 Leafy bracts very narrow, much longer than the stem . . 33. C. extensa. 
 
 Leafy bracts short, or very rarely exceeding the stem 40 
 
 Female spikelets short, yellowish-green, mostly near the top of the stem. 
 
 Fruits very spreading 34. C. flava. 
 
 Female spikelets oblong, brown, very distant. Fruits with an erect or slightly 
 
 spreading beak 41 
 
 ,, Fruit ribbed 35. C. distans. 
 
 'Fruit smooth . 36. C. punctata. 
 
 Female spikelets green. Fruits with a long beak 43 
 
 Female spikelets brown. Fruits with a very short beak . . 37. C. panicea. 
 
 , , Peduncles of the lower spikelets very long 41. C. sylvatica. 
 
 \ Peduncles of the lower spikelets short 35. C. distans. 
 
 .. ( Female spikelets short, or very brown (seldom above an inch) . . . .45 
 
 ' Female spikelets greenish, 1 to 6 inches long 46 
 
 Female spikelets light brown, loose. Lower bracts leafy, with long sheaths. 
 
 Fruits beaked 38. C. capillaris. 
 
 Female spikelets pale green, oblong. Lower bracts leafy, with short sheaths. 
 
 Fruits not beaked 32. C. pallescens. 
 
 Female spikelets dark brown. Bracts almost without sheaths. Fruits com- 
 pressed, not beaked 39. C. limosa. 
 
 Female spikelets brown, cylindrical. Sheaths variable. Fruits ovoid, not 
 
 beaked 40. C. glauca. 
 
 Female spikelets distant, not crowded. Stems weak and leafy . . .47 
 Female spikelets not very distant. Flowers crowded. Stems stout, 3 to 5 ft. 48 
 Female spikelets about an inch, on slender stalks. Fruits rather long beaked. 
 
 41. C. sylvatica. 
 Female spikelets about 2 inches, very slender. Stalks almost concealed in the 
 
 sheaths. Fruits short-pointed 42. C. strigosa. 
 
 Female spikelets about 2 inches, on slender stalks. Glumes and fruits spreading, 
 
 with long points 43. C. Pseudocyperus. 
 
 Female spikelets 4 to 6 inches. Stalks almost concealed in the sheaths. Fruits 
 
 small, scarcely beaked 44. C. pendula. 
 
 Fruits obtuse. Spikelets dark brown. Leaves glaucous . . 40. C. glauca. 
 Fruits beaked or pointed. Spikelets brown -green. Stems tall with long leaves 50 
 
 Fruits much flattened, pointed 47. C. paludosa,. 
 
 Fruits inflated, abruptly contracted into a long beak . 45. C. ampullacea. 
 Fruits inflated, tapering into a short beak . . . . 46. C. vesicaria. 
 
 1. C. dioica, Linn. (fig. 1111). Dicecioua 0. A slender dioecious 
 
 46 
 
 47 
 
 48 
 
 49 
 
 50 
 
Carex.] LXXXVIII. OYPERACE^l. 491 
 
 plant, seldom above 6 or 8 inches high, with a creeping rootstock ; the 
 leaves very narrow, much shorter than the stem, the radical ones 
 loosely tufted. Spikelets brown, solitary on each stem ; those of 
 the male plant linear, about 6 lines long ; the female's much shorter, 
 and ovoid. Fruits longer than the glumes, contracted into a point, 
 and more or less spreading when ripe. Styles 2-cleft. 
 
 In spongy bogs, in northern and Arctic Europe, Asia, and America, 
 and in the mountain ranges of central Europe. Common in Scotland, 
 northern England and Ireland, but rarer in the south. PL. early 
 summer. 
 
 [C. Davalliana, Sm., alluded to in former editions under this species, 
 is a very distinct one, formerly found near Bath, but now extinct.] 
 
 2. C. pulicaris, Linn. (fig. 1112). Flea C.A small tufted species, 
 not creeping, 3 to 6 inches high, the leaves narrow, almost subulate, 
 shorter than the stem. Spikelet' solitary and terminal, about 9 lines 
 long, male in the upper half, 3 to 7 of the lower flowers female. Style 
 2-cleft. Fruit ovate, sessile, and erect when young, becoming oblong, 
 pointed, contracted at the base, and horizontally spreading when ripe, 
 and then nearly 2 lines long. 
 
 In wet meadows and bogs, or moist hilly pastures, in northern Europe 
 and Asia, and in the mountains of central and southern Europe to the 
 Caucasus. Generally spread over Britain. PL early summer. 
 
 3. C. rupestris, All. (fig. 1113). Rock C. Rootstock creeping. 
 Leaves in loose tufts, broader and flatter than in C. pulicaris, but end- 
 ing in a long fine point. Stems 3 to 6 inches high, with a linear, 
 mixed spikelet like that of (7. pulicaris, but the style is 3-cleft, and the 
 fruit is shorter, obovoid, not pointed, and not so spreading. The lower 
 glumes often bear a fine deciduous point. 
 
 On wet rocks, and moors, in the mountains of northern and Arctic 
 Europe and Asia, and North America, and the higher ranges of central 
 Europe. In Britain, limited to the higher mountains of Scotland. PI. 
 summer. 
 
 4. C. pauciflora, Lightf. (fig. 1114). Few-flowered C. A slender 
 species, with long, creeping runners, and a loosely branched stem, 
 decumbent at the base, or rarely forming dense tufts, and not above 6 
 inches high. Leaves narrow, the upper ones sheathing the stem to 
 nearly the middle, and often nearly as long. Spikelet solitary, pale 
 brown, 3 or scarcely 4 lines long, with few flowers, the 2 or 3 upper- 
 most male, the 2 or 3 lower female, with 3 cleft styles. Fruits narrow 
 and pointed, nearly as long as the whole spikelet, spreading or reflexed 
 when ripe. 
 
 In moors and swamps in northern and Arctic Europe, Asia, and 
 America, and in the higher mountain ranges of central Europe. Rather 
 frequent in the Highlands of Scotland, more local in northern England, 
 and not recorded from Ireland. PL summer. 
 
 5. C. leporina, Linn. (fig. 1115). Oval C. Stems loosely tufted 
 at the base, forming at length a short, horizontal rootstock, and 
 attaining a foot or more in height. Leaves usually considerably 
 shorter. Spikelets 4 to 6, sessile, distinct but very close together, 
 ovoid, brownish-green and shining, about 4 lines long, consisting 
 chiefly of female flowers, with a few males at the base of each spikelet. 
 Outer bracts like the glumes or the lowest rarely with a short, leafy 
 
492 THE SEDGE FAMILY. [Carex. 
 
 point. Styles 2-cleft. Fruits flat, with a scarious wing or border. C. 
 ovalis, Good. 
 
 In moist meadows, and pastures, over the whole of Europe and tem- 
 perate Asia, found also in the Rocky Mountains of North America, 
 Generally diffused over Britain. Fl. summer, rather early. 
 
 6. C. lagopina, Wahlenb. (fig. 1116). Hare's foot C. Very near 
 C. leporina, but a smaller plant, seldom above 8 or 9 inches high, form- 
 ing rather dense tufts, with the leaves about half the height of the 
 stems. Spikelets usually 3 or 4, very close together, of the shape 
 of those of C. hporina, but rather smaller, and the fruits, though flat, 
 are not winged. 
 
 An Alpine plant, not unfrequent in northern Europe, Asia, and 
 America, at high latitudes, and in the higher mountain ranges of 
 central and southern Europe. In Britain, only on the loftiest moun- 
 tains of Aberdeen, and there extremely rare. FL summer. 
 
 7. C. elongata, Linn. (fig. 1117). Elongated C. When first flower- 
 ing this plant has the appearance of tall, luxuriant specimens of 0. 
 canescens, often attaining 2 feet, but the spikelets are browner, and the 
 ripe fruit attains near 2 lines, tapers into a point, and spreads more or 
 less from the axis, projecting far beyond the glumes. The spikelets 
 are longer, narrower, and not near so close as in G. leporina, and the 
 fruits are not at all winged. 
 
 In marshes, in central and northern Europe, and northern Asia, from 
 northern Spain and Italy almost to the Arctic circle, and in North- 
 West America. Rare in Britain, although it has been found in several 
 counties of England, in the south of Scotland, and in Antrim in Ireland. 
 PL early summer. 
 
 8. C. echinata, Murr. (fig. 1118). Star-headed G. A tufted species, 
 rarely above 6 or 8 inches higk, with the leaves mostly shorter than 
 the stem. Spikelets 3 or 4, at some distance from each other (except 
 sometimes the 2 uppermost), oval-oblong, and about 3 lines long when 
 they first come out ; but as the flowering advances, the long-beaked 
 fruits spread in every direction, giving the spikelets a nearly globular 
 form. The male flowers occupy the lower half of the terminal spike- 
 let, and a small portion of the base of the two others. Styles 2- 
 cleft. Fruits about 2 lines long, and edges slightly rough. C. stellulata, 
 Gooden. 
 
 In marshy places, especially in mountain districts, in Europe and 
 Russian Asia, from Spain and Italy to the Arctic regions, and in North 
 America. Frequent in Britain. Fl. spring or early summer. 
 
 9. C. canescens, Linn. (fig. 1119). Whitish C. Stems tufted, a 
 foot high or rather more, with rather long leaves. Spikelets 4 to 6, at 
 some distance from each other, or the uppermost closer, 3 or 4 lines 
 long, of a pale green. Fruits not longer than the glumes, rounded at 
 the top, with a small point, not tapering into a beak as in the last three 
 species. Styles 2-cleft. Male flowers generally very few, at the base 
 of most of the spikelets. C. curta, Good. 
 
 In bogs and marshy places, in northern and Arctic Europe and Asia, 
 and in the mountains of central and southern Europe to the Caucasus, 
 and in North America. Spread over many parts of Britain, and 
 abundant in some bogs, but not very general. Fl. early summer. An 
 alpine variety, with smaller spikelets, ha? been distinguished under 
 
Carex.} LXXXVIII. CYPERACE^. 493 
 
 the name of 0. alpicola, Wahlb. (C. vitilis, Fries., or C. Persoonii, 
 Sieb.). 
 
 10. C. remota, Linn. (fig. 1120). Remote . Distinguished from all 
 other British species, with mixed spikelets male at the base, by the 
 small pale spikelets at considerable distances from each other, the 
 outer bracts of the 3 or 4 lower ones always very long and leaf -like. 
 Stems slender, a foot high or more. Spikelets smaller than in C. 
 canescens. Fruits tapering into a point, but not so long as in C. dongata. 
 The terminal spikelet has male flowers in the lower half, the others 
 only a few at the base, and the lowest is often entirely female. 
 
 In woods, and moist, shady places, generally dispersed over Europe 
 and central and Russian Asia, except the extreme north, and North 
 America. Frequent in England and Ireland, less so in Scotland. PL 
 early summer. 
 
 11. C. axillaris, Gooden. (fig. 1121). Axillary <?. A rather tall 
 species, with leafy stems often 2 feet high, allied on the one hand to 
 C. remota, but the spikelets are not so distant, and the lowest is either 
 branched, or there are 2 or 3 together, either sessile or very shortly 
 stalked, and only one or two of the lower bracts are leaf-like. On the 
 other hand, the clustered lower spikelets show an approach to 0. 
 paniculata, and, as in that species, there are a few male flowers at the 
 top of the terminal spikelets ; but the inflorescence is much more slender, 
 the spikelets much more distant, and there are usually a few male 
 flowers at the base of most of them. From the remote- flowered forms 
 of C. muricata it differs in the longer spikelets, the much more leafy 
 lower bract, and the fruit flatter, with very acute edges. 
 
 Generally distributed over Europe and Russian Asia, except tha 
 extreme north, but not very common. Very local in England and 
 Ireland, and not known in Scotland. Fl. early summer. [C. axillaris 
 is supposed to be a hybrid between C. remota and G. muricata; and 
 C. Bcenninghauseniana, Weihe, is another between remota and pani- 
 culata.] 
 
 12. C. paniculata, Linn. (fig. 1122). Panicled (?. A stout species, 
 forming large tufts ; the stems attaining from 1 to 3 or even 4 feet in 
 height, and more or less triangular, but never so much so as in C. 
 vulpina ; the leaves in luxuriant specimens longer than the stem, and 
 3 or 4 lines broad, in poorer specimens much shorter and narrower. 
 Spikelets numerous, brown, crowded into a compound spike or panicle, 
 sometimes 4 or 5 inches long, with the lower branches spreading and 
 an inch long, sometimes contracted into a spike like that of C. vulpina, 
 but more slender. The individual spikelets are sessile, mostly with a 
 few male flowers at the top, the outer bracts scarious at the edges, 
 the lowest sometimes with short fine points. Styles 2-cleft. Fruits 
 ovate, bsaked, marked on the inner face with several longitudinal ribs 
 or veins. 
 
 In marshes and bogs, throughout Europe and Russian Asia, except 
 the extreme north, and in North America. Generally distributed over 
 Britain. Fl. early summer. It varies much in the degree of develop- 
 ment of the inflorescence, as well as in the nerves or ribs of the fruit. 
 A small variety, C. teretiuscula, Good., has the panicle almost contracted 
 into a spike of about an inch, but much more slender than in C. 
 vulpina, and the fruit, although the longitudinal ribs are scarcely 
 
494 THE SEDGE FAMILY. 
 
 prominent, is very convex, not flattened as in the latter species. This 
 variety is connected with the more common state of 0. paniculata, by 
 numerous intermediate forms, often considered as a species under the 
 name of O. paradoxa, Willd. 
 
 13. C. vulpina, Linn. (fig. 1123). Fox C.A short, tufted plant, 
 2 to 3 or even 4 feet high, with rather broad but not very long leaves, 
 ending in a fine point, and a sharply-triangular stem, with broader sides 
 than in C. paniculata. Spikelets numerous, green or pale brown, densely 
 crowded into a terminal spike of 1 to 2 inches, always more or less com- 
 pound and interrupted as the base, but the branches never elongated. 
 The outer bracts of the lower clusters of spikelets have a fine leafy 
 point. The individual spikelets are ovoid, many -flowered, all male at 
 the top. Styles 2-cleft. Fruits much flattened, spreading when ripe, 
 with a green or pale brown, rather broad beak. 
 
 In marshes and wet meadows, throughout Europe and Russian Asia, 
 except the extreme north, and in North America. Frequent in England 
 and Ireland, more scarce and chiefly a coast plant in Scotland. PL 
 early summer. 
 
 14. C. muricata, Linn. (fig. 1124). Prickly 0. A much smaller 
 plant than the last two, seldom attaining a foot in height, with rather 
 narrow leaves shorter than the stem. Spikelets about 6, rather short, 
 brown or shining green, all mixed, having a few male flowers at the top 
 of each, either all simple and crowded in a terminal spike of about an 
 inch, or the lower ones rather more distant and sometimes slightly 
 compound. Outer bracts mostly terminating in short fine points. 
 Styles usually 2-cleft. Fruits rather large, 2 lines long when ripe, 
 pointed and spreading as in C. echinata. 
 
 In marshy and gravelly pastures, throughout Europe, temperate Asia, 
 except the extreme north, and North America. Not uncommon in 
 England, Ireland, and southern Scotland. Fl. early summer. 
 
 0. divulsa, Gooden., appears to be a variety of muricata growing in 
 less open situations, with longer stems and leaves, and paler, more 
 distant spikelets, forming an interrupted spike of 2 or 3 inches ; the 
 lowest spikelet occasionally compound, with a rather long, leafy outer 
 bract. It is distinguished from O. elongata, by the shorter nearly 
 globular spikelets, without any male flowers at the base, and the fruits 
 much less flattened. 
 
 15. C. arenaria, Linn. (fig. 1125). Sand C. Rootstock creeping often 
 to the length of many feet, emitting small tufts or single stems from a 
 few inches to 1 or 1 feet in height and leafy at the base. Spikelets 
 rather large, ovoid, all simple and sessile, crowded 8 or 10 together in 
 a terminal spike of 1 to 2 inches, or 1 or 2 lower ones occasionally 
 more distant. Outer bracts all glume-like, or the lowest with leafy 
 points. Male flowers often numerous in the upper, and especially in 
 the intermediate spikes, very few at the top of the lowest. Fruits 
 much flattened, tapering into a beak, and winged as in C. leporina, 
 from which this species differs in the creeping rootstock and in the 
 male flowers at the top, not at the base of the spikelets. 
 
 In maritime sands, on the coasts of Europe and northern Asia. 
 Abundant all round Britain. Fl. all summer. 
 
 0. intermedia, Gooden. (C. disticha, Huds.), appears to be an inland 
 Variety, not uncommon in marshy ground and wet meadows, in Europe 
 
Carex.] LXXXVIII. CYPERACEJB. 495 
 
 and Russian Asia, and Horfla America, as also in various parts of 
 England, Ireland, and southern Scotland. It is usually taller and 
 more slender and leafy, and the fruits are generally, but not always, 
 longer and less distinctly winged. [(7. ligerica, Gay, is a more slender 
 form with female spikelets at the top, found in the Scilly Islands.] 
 
 16. C. divisa, Huds. (fig. 1126). Divided C. Rootstock creeping, 
 hard, and almost woody ; the stems usually short, but always more 
 slender than in C. arenaria. Spikelets few and short, crowded into an 
 ovoid or oblong spike or head, seldom above half an inch long, all, 
 especially the upper ones, with several male flowers at the top. Styles 
 2-cleft. Fruits scarcely flattened, not winged, varying much in the 
 length of their beak. 
 
 Chiefly a sea-coast plant, but found occasionally inland in marshes 
 and swamps, in southern Europe, extending eastward to the Caucasus 
 and Himalaya, and up the western coasts to the English Channel. In 
 Britain frequent on some of the coasts of England, but not extending 
 to the north, and only near Dublin in Ireland. Fl. early summer. 
 
 17. C. incurva, Lightf. (fig. 1127). Curved 0. Rootstock creeping ; 
 the stems not above 2 or 3 inches high, often curved as well as the 
 rush-like leaves, which are usually about the same length. Spikelets 
 3 or 4, closely packed into a broadly ovoid, brown head, each with a 
 few male flowers at the top. Styles 2-cleft. Fruits broad, rather in- 
 flated, tapering into a short beak projecting beyond the glumes. 
 
 A northern, chiefly Arctic species, in Europe, northern and central 
 Asia, and North America. In Britain, only on the sandy sea-shores 
 from Holy Isle to Shetland, but rare. Fl. summer. 
 
 18. C. saxatilis, Linn. (fig. 1128). Russet a Rootstock creeping; 
 the scaly runners ending in tufts of leaves. Stems usually shortly 
 decumbent at the base, 8 inches to a foot high or rather more, and 
 leafy. Spikelets about 3 or 4, distant from each other ; the terminal 
 one or two cylindrical and small ; the lower 3, 2, or 1 female, ovoid, of 
 a dark brown, about 6 or 8 lines long ; the lowest on a slender stalk, 
 with a leafy bract at its base. Style 2-cleft. Fruit ovoid, inflated, 
 longer than the glume, with a very short point or beak. 
 
 Limited to the Arctic and high northern regions of Europe. In 
 Britain, only in the higher Scotch mountains. Fl. summer. [This 
 includes C. Grahami, Boott, and pulla, Gooden., and is regarded by 
 many authors as a variety of C. vesicaria.] 
 
 19. C. csespitosa, Linn. (fig. 1 129). 7 'ufted 0. A very variable species, 
 but (with the following C. acuta) readily known among all the British 
 species with distinct male and female spikelets, by the 2-cleft styles 
 and almost flat fruits. The rootstock has creeping runners, but the 
 stems are often densely tufted, enclosed at the base by the brown 
 sheaths of the leaves, the outer ones often without blades and worn 
 into ragged fibres. In dry soils the stems are scarcely 6 inches high, 
 and the leaves still shorter ; in rich swamps the stems attain 4 feet, 
 with the leaves almost as long. Spikelets 3 to 6, each from to 1 
 inches long, the terminal one and the upper portion or the whole of the 
 next male, the remainder female ; the lowest usually shortly stalked, 
 and 1 or 2 of the outer bracts leafy. Glumes dark brown or black, 
 midrib often green. 
 
 In pastures, meadows, and marshes. Common in Europe and Russian 
 
496 THE SEDGE FAMILY. [Carex. 
 
 Asia, from the Mediterranean to the Arctic regions, and in North 
 America. Ft. spring and summer. The principal forms occurring in 
 Britain, often considered as species, are : 
 
 a. C. rigida, Good. A dwarf alpine form, scarcely 6 inches high, with 
 short, flat, and rigid leaves. In exposed situations, at great elevations, 
 or at high northern latitudes. 
 
 b. C. ccespitosa, Sm. (vulgaris, Fries., Goodenovii, Gay). Usually 1 to 3 
 feet high, loosely tufted, with narrow leaves, including many inter- 
 mediate forms passing gradually into the preceding and following 
 varieties. Abundant throughout Britain. 
 
 c. C. stricta, Good. Usually about 2 feet high, more glaucous and 
 tufted than the last variety, with narrow leaves, rather long spikelets, 
 the fruits more distinctly arranged in 8 or 9 rows, and their nerves 
 more strongly marked. Equally common with the last variety, but 
 usually in more open situations. 
 
 d. C. aquatilis, Wahl. A very tall, leafy form, with slender spikelets, 
 approaching C. acuta. In bogs and marshes in Scotland, rare. 
 
 [e. C. trinervis, Degl. A short, stout plant, with narrow rigid leaves, the 
 margins of which are involute. Confined to the shores of N.W. Europe, 
 and recently found in wet, sandy places on the Norfolk coast.] 
 
 20. C. acuta, Linn. (fig. 1130). Acute 0. This may again be a mere 
 luxuriant variety of C. ccespitosa. It attains 2 or 3 feet, with long, 
 flaccid leaves, and leafy bracts ; the female spikelets are often 3 inches 
 long or more ; the glumes all narrow and acute, and the fruits them- 
 selves narrower than in most varieties of C. ccespitosa. 
 
 In wet meadows, and marshes, generally distributed over the area of 
 C. ccespitosa, and not uncommon in Britain. Fl. spring and early 
 summer. 
 
 21. C. alpina, Sw. (fig. 1131). Alpine (7. A rather slender species, 
 5 inches to a foot high, tufted or shortly creeping, with short leaves. 
 Spikelets about 3, ovoid, black or dark brown ; the terminal one mixed, 
 hairy, a few male flowers at its base ; the 2 others female, one close to 
 the terminal one, the other a little lower down, on a short stalk, in the 
 axil of a leafy bract. Styles 3-cleft. Fruit green, obtusely triangular, 
 shortly beaked, and projecting beyond the glume. C. Vahlii, Schk. 
 
 On mountain-rocks, in northern Europe and Asia. In Britain only 
 in two localities on the Clova mountains of Scotland. Fl. summer. 
 
 22. C. Buxbauxnii, Wahlenb. (fig. 1132). Buxbaum's C. Rootstock 
 shortly creeping, but the stems often densely tufted, 1 to 2 feet high, 
 with rather long leaves. Spikelets usually 3, in a loose spike, the 
 terminal one male at the base, the others all female and sessile, or the 
 lowest on a very short stalk. Lowest bract, and sometimes the next 
 also, leafy. Glumes dark brown, mostly pointed. Styles 3-cleft. 
 Fruits of a pale colour, much resembling those of C. ccespitosa, usually 
 as long as or longer than the glumes, rather obtusely angled, and not 
 beaked. 
 
 In bogs, in northern and Arctic Europe, Asia, and North America, 
 in the mountains of central Europe, and in Australia. In British Islands 
 only known from Lough Neagh, in Ireland. Fl. July. 
 
 23. C. atrata, Linn. (fig. 1133). Black a Stems loosely tufted, 
 to 1^ feet high ; the leaves broad and flaccid, with loose sheaths. 
 Spikelets 3 or 4, black or dark brown, cylindrical, 8 or 9 lines long ; 
 
Care*.] LXXXVIII. CYPERACEJ3. 497 
 
 the terminal one with a few male flowers at the base, or irregularly 
 mixed, not all male as in the Arctic 0. ustulata, which closely resembles 
 this species in other respects ; the spikes entirely female or nearly so, 
 stalked, erect when young, drooping when ripe. Outer bracts leafy. 
 Glumes rather large, pointed. Styles 3 -cleft. Fruits dark and shining, 
 flat when young, very acutely triangular when ripe, with a short point 
 or beak. 
 
 A common species, in northern, alpine, and Arctic Europe, Asia, 
 and North America. Not unfrequent in some of the Scotch mountains, 
 and found also, but sparingly, on Snowdon in North Wales, but not in 
 Ireland. PL. summer, rather early. [C. ustulata, Wahlb., mentioned 
 above, is included in some British floras, and in the "London Cata- 
 logue " on the authority of the late G. Don, who believed that he had 
 found it in Glen Lyon nearly a century ago, but if so it has never been 
 refound.] 
 
 24. C. humilis, Leyss. (fig. 1134). Dwarf C. Tufts short and very 
 dense, with narrow, radical leaves, broadly sheathing at their base, 
 and considerably longer than the flower-stems. These are from 3 to 5 
 inches high, with a terminal male spikelet about 9 lines long, and 
 3 or 4 much smaller female ones, placed at intervals along the stem 
 almost from its base, and, although stalked, scarcely protruding from 
 the white scarious sheaths of the leafless bracts ; the glumes of both 
 the male and female spikelets are also scarious on the edges. Styles 
 long and 3-cleft. Fruits ovoid, obtuse, more or less ribbed, and slightly 
 downy. C. clandestine^, Good. 
 
 On downs and stony wastes, chiefly in limestone districts, in central 
 and southern Europe, extending eastward far into South Russian Asia, 
 and northwards into most of the calcareous districts of France and 
 Germany. In Britain, only in Wilts, Somerset, Gloucester, Hereford, 
 Dorset, and Hampshire counties. PL spring. 
 
 25. C. digitata, Linn. (rig. 1135). Fingered, C.A densely tufted 
 species, 6 inches to a foot high, with short leaves. Male spike about 
 6 lines long, and really terminal although exceeded by the upper female 
 spike, which is placed" close under it ; there are also 2 or 3 other female 
 ones rather lower down, all shortly stalked, longer than the male and 
 more or less spreading, so as to give the whole spike a digitate appear- 
 ance ; the flowers in each spikelet at some distance from each other. 
 Bracts brown and sheathing, without leafy points or only a very short 
 one. Styles 3-cleft. Fruits obovoid and minutely downy. 
 
 In the woods of limestone mountains, in central and southern Europe 
 and temperate Russian Asia, extending northward into Scandinavia. 
 Rare in Britain, and only in the hilly districts of western and north- 
 central England. PL spring. [C. ornithopoda, Willd., is a variety with 
 distant female spikelets, and fruit longer than the glumes, found in 
 Derbyshire and Yorkshire. C. ericetorum, Poll., with the habit of 
 C. digitata, has keeled leaves and smaller shorter crowded spikes. A 
 native of dry banks in Europe and North Asia, found in Britain in the 
 eastern counties on chalk-hills only.] 
 
 26. C. prsecox, Jacq. (fig. 1136). Vernal C. Near C. pilulifera and 
 C. tomentosa, but with shorter, stiffer leaves ; the inflorescence is less 
 compact than in the former, more so than in the latter, and the bract 
 of the lowest spikelets forms a short sheath with a small leafy point. 
 
 2 i 
 
498 THE SEDGE FAMILY. [Carex. 
 
 The male spikelet is larger, and the glumes more obtuse, but with a 
 distinct fine point. Fruits rather small, shortly beaked, covered with 
 a minute down. 
 
 In dry pastures, and heaths, common in Europe and Russian Asia, 
 except the extreme north, and naturalised in North America. Generally 
 distributed over Britain. FL spring. 
 
 27. C. montana, Linn. (fig. 1137). Mountain (7. Very near 0. 
 pilulifera, but the bracts have scarcely any leafy points ; the female 
 spikelets are shorter, with much darker glumes ; and the fruits are 
 twice as long, with acute angles, and are rather hairy than downy. 
 
 In pastures and heaths with 0. prcecox, in central and southern 
 Europe and western Asia, and extending northward into Scandinavia. 
 In Britain, found in a few western and southern counties. FL spring. 
 
 28. C. pilulifera, Linn. (fig. 1138). Pill-headed a Stems 6 inches 
 to a foot high, forming broad and sometimes loose tufts, but scarcely 
 creeping at the base. Leaves shorter than the stem, weak and flexible. 
 Female spikelets 2 or 3, short and compact, close under the terminal 
 male one. Bracts leafy, usually short, without sheaths. Glumes 
 brown, more or less pointed. Styles 3-cleft. Fruits small, obovoid, 
 or nearly globular, scarcely beaked, covered with a minute down. 
 
 In hilly pastures, and moors, generally distributed over Europe, and 
 the same, or a closely allied species, across Russian Asia and in North 
 America. Common in Britain. Fl. early summer. 
 
 29. C. tomentosa, Linn. (fig. 1139). Downy C, Rootstock creeping. 
 Stems erect, slender, a foot high or more. Leaves narrow, erect, much 
 shorter than the stem. Terminal male spikelet about an inch long ; 
 females 1 or 2, at some distance from it, oblong, erect, and nearly 
 sessile, rather more than inch long, compact, with small brown 
 glumes. Lower bracts leafy, without any sheath. Styles 3-cleft. 
 Fruits small, ovoid, or nearly globular, not beaked, downy. 
 
 In moist meadows, in central and southern Europe, extending eastward 
 to the Caucasus, and northward to the Baltic. In Britain, only known 
 from a single locality near Merston in Wiltshire. Fl. early summer. 
 
 30. C. filiformis, Linn. (fig. 1140). Slender C. The habit is near 
 that of C. distans, or of C. extensa, but it differs in its downy fruits. 
 Rootstock creeping. Stems 1 to 2 feet high, with long, narrow leaves ; 
 the leafy bracts are also long and narrow, almost as in C. extensa, but 
 without or almost without sheaths. Male spikelets u&ually 2 or even 3, 
 the terminal one often 1 inches long; females 1 or 2, remote from 
 them, nearly sessile, 6 to 9 lines long. Styles 3-cleft. Fruit near 2 
 lines long, ovoid, shortly beaked, and very downy. 
 
 In wet ditches, and marshes, in northern and central Europe, and 
 Russian Asia, from the Arctic regions to central France and the Alps, 
 and in North America. Not common in Britain, occurring chiefly in 
 Scotland, northern England and Ireland. Fl. spring. 
 
 31. O. hirta, Linn. (fig. 1141). Hairy C. Rootstock creeping. 
 Stems weak, leafy, 1 to 2 feet high, and, as well as the leaves, more or 
 less hairy. Lower bracts long and leafy, with long sheaths. Terminal 
 male spikes 1 or 2. Females very distinct, cylindrical, rather loose, an 
 inch long or more, much like those of 0. sylvatica, and the fruits, as in 
 that species, taper into a long beak, but they are also covered with short 
 (spreading hairs, 
 
Ca*ex.] LXXXVIII. CYPERACE,E. 499 
 
 In woods and wet pastures, common in Europe and Russian Asia, 
 except the extreme north. Frequent also in Britain, excepting the 
 north of Scotland. PL spring and early summer. 
 
 32. 0. pallescens, Linn. (fig. 1142.) Pale a The general aspect 
 and pale yellowish-green fruiting spikelets are like those of Q. fava, but 
 the fruits are obtuse, without any prominent beak. Stems tufted, 
 leafy at the base, seldom above a foot high. Terminal spikelet male, 
 light brown, about 6 lines long. Female spikelets 2 or rarely 3, shortly 
 stalked, erect or slightly drooping, oblong, shorter than the male one, 
 and all near under it. Bracts leafy, with a short, sheathing base, or the 
 lowest scarcely sheathing. Styles 3-cleft. Fruits glabrous. 
 
 In marshy places, extending over Europe and Russian Asia, from the 
 Mediterranean to the Arctic regions, and often very common, and in 
 North America. Frequent in Scotland and Ireland, but certainly less 
 so in England. Fl. early summer. 
 
 33. C. extensa, Gooden. (fig. 1143). Long-bracted G. A tufted 
 rather slender species, 1 to 2 feet high, with narrow, often convolute 
 stiff and erect leaves. Spikelets nearly sessile, and near together at 
 the top of the stem, or only the lower one distant, as in G. flava, but 
 all oblong and of a brown-green, as in C. distans, although usually not 
 so long, and differing from both in the long, narrow, leafy bracts, the 
 lowest usually much exceeding the stem. Styles 3-cleft. Fruits as in 
 C. distans, ovoid, triangular, strongly nerved, and tapering into a conical 
 beak. 
 
 Very common in brackish marshes round the coasts of Europe, ex- 
 tending to the Baltic, temperate Asia, and North and South America. 
 It is general also round the British Isles. Fl. early summer. 
 
 34. C. flava, Linn. (fig. 1144). Yellow C 7 . Usually densely tufted 
 and leafy, seldom attaining a foot in height, and acquiring frequently 
 a yellowish hue, especially the fruiting spikelets. Leaves flat. Male 
 terminal spikelet 6 to 9 lines long. Females 1, 2, or 3, sessile or shortly 
 stalked and very near the male, and often one much lower down on a 
 longer stalk ; all erect, ovoid or oblong, or when ripe nearly globular. 
 Bracts all leafy and sheathing at the base. Styles 3-cleft. Fruits 
 ovoid, distinctly nerved, with a prominent beak, always very spread- 
 ing or reflexed. 
 
 In turfy bogs and marshy pastures, very common in Europe and tem- 
 perate Asia, from the Mediterranean to the Arctic regions, and in North 
 America. Generally diffused over Britain. Fl. spring and summer. It 
 varies much in the distance of the lower spikelets from the upper ones, 
 and in the size of the fruits ; but the small-fruited forms with short 
 beaks (C. (Ederi, Ehrh.) are very inconstant in their characters. 
 
 35. C. distans, Linn. (fig. 1145). Distant Q. Stems more or less 
 tufted, slender, 1 to 2 feet high, with flat but rather narrow leaves, 
 much shorter than the stem. Spikelets few and far apart ; the terminal 
 one male (sometimes with a small one close under it), the others female, 
 oblong-cylindrical, \ to 1 inch long, stalked, but often appearing sessile 
 from the stalks being enclosed in the long sheaths of the leafy bracts. 
 Glumes brown. Styles 3-cleft. Fruits usually rather dark-green, but 
 sometimes yellowish, erect, rather strongly nerved or ribbed, tapering 
 Into a rather long beak. 
 
 In marshes and wet moors, or sometimes in drier pastures, especially 
 
500 THE SEDGE FAMILY. [Carex. 
 
 near the sea, in Europe and western Asia, from the Mediterranean to 
 Scandinavia, and in North America, although not an Arctic plant. 
 Common in Britain. Fl. summer. It varies much in the length of the 
 stalks of the lower spikelets and in the prominence of the ribs of the 
 fruit. The following are the principal varieties, which are often con- 
 sidered as species : 
 
 a. C. fulva, Good., with short, pale-coloured spikelets, and a rather 
 long beak to the fruit. 
 
 b. C. depauperate, Good., with only 4 or 5 fruits to the spikelet, but 
 each one larger, somewhat inflated, with a very long beak. [Very rare 
 and confined to dry woods from Kent to Somerset.] 
 
 c. (7. binervis, Sm. , with darker spikelets and more angular fruits. 
 
 d. C. Icevigata, Sm., like the last, but the slender green spikelets often 
 1 to 1^ inches long, much like those of 0. sylvatica, but erect, not 
 drooping. 
 
 36. C. punctata, Good. (fig. 1146). Dotted C. Very much like the 
 common sea-coast form of C. distans, of which it may be a mere variety ; 
 but the fruits appear to be entirely without longitudinal ribs, except 
 the 3 angles, which are slightly prominent. 
 
 Marshy places in Europe westward of Italy, extending into Norway. 
 In Britain it is local and confined to Wales and the southern half of 
 England, the south of Ireland, and Kirkcudbright in Scotland. Fl. 
 summer. 
 
 37. C. panicea, Linn. (fig. 1147). Carnation C., Carnation-grass. 
 Stems tufted, but emitting creeping runners from the base, 1 to 1 feet 
 high, with rather short, erect, flat leaves, more or less glaucous. Spike- 
 lets usually 3, the terminal one male, the others female, distant, erect, 
 stalked, cylindrical, to 1 inch long, often loosely imbricated ; the 
 flowers, especially in the lowest one, at some distance from each other. 
 Bracts shortly leafy, with rather long sheaths. Glumes brown. Styles 
 3-cleft. Fruits ovoid, without ribs except the 3 angles, obtuse, with a 
 very short beak or point, like those of C. glauca, from which plant this 
 species differs chiefly in the more erect, loose female spikelets, and in 
 the male spikelet always solitary. 
 
 In meadows and moist pastures, one of the commonest species through- 
 out Europe and temperate Asia, occurring also in North America. Com- 
 mon in Britain. Fl. early summer. An alpine variety, not uncommon in 
 high northern latitudes, and at considerable elevations in the mountains 
 of central Europe, and in some of the Highlands of Scotland, with the 
 sheaths of the bracts looser, the spikelets darker-coloured and few- 
 flowered, and the fruits more decidedly tapering into a beak, is 0. vagi- 
 nata, Tausch. An alpine Aberdeenshire plant, which has been referred 
 to the alpine and Pyrenean C. frigida, All., appears to me, from the 
 specimen I have seen, and from the figure in Trimen's "Journal," to be 
 rather a form of this C. vaginata, with the beak of the fruit still 
 longer. 
 
 38. C. capillaris, Linn. (fig. 1148). Capillary C. Stems slender, 
 densely tufted, without creeping runners, 4 to 9 inches high, longer 
 than the leaves. Terminal spikelets male, and small. Female spike- 
 lets 2 or 3, much lower down, but on long, thread-like peduncles, so as 
 sometimes to exceed the male, of a rather pale-colour, loose-flowered, 
 but seldom 6 lines long. Bracts shortly leafy, the lower one with a 
 
Caret.] LXXXVIII. CYPERACE2E. 501 
 
 rather large sheath. Glumes very scarious on the edge. Styles 3 -cleft. 
 Fruits 10 to 12 in each spikelet, tapering into a pointed beak. 
 
 In alpine meadows, and on moist rocks, in northern and Arctic Europe 
 and Asia, in the high ranges of central and southern Europe, North 
 Asia, and North America. On the mountains of the north of England 
 and Scotland, but rare and local ; not in Ireland. FL summer. 
 
 39. C. limosa, Linn. (fig. 1149). Mud C. Rootstock creeping. Stem 
 slender, from 3 inches to a foot high, with narrow leaves, sometimes as 
 long as the stem, sometimes much shorter. Terminal male spikelet ^ 
 to near 1 inch long. Females 1 or 2, on slender stalks, drooping, rather 
 loose, 6 to 8 lines long. Bracts leafy, without sheaths, or with a short, 
 scarious one. Glumes rather dark-brown, ovate, the upper ones pointed. 
 Styles 3-clcft. Fruits rather large, roundish, compressed, scarcely 
 pointed, and not distinctly beaked. C. irrigua, Hoppe. 
 
 In bogs and mountain marshes, in northern and Arctic Europe, North 
 Asia, and North America, and in the higher ranges of Central Europe. 
 Local in Britain, chiefly in the north, but extending to Dorset and 
 Hants. Fl. summer. The C. rariflora, Sm., is a high northern or Arctic 
 variety, with the glumes almost black, and more obtuse, and only 5 or 6 
 fruits in each spikelet. It occurs, but rarely, in the jaighest Scotch 
 mountains. [It is generally admitted to be a very distinct species.] 
 
 40. C. glauca, Murr. (fig. 11 50). Glaucous C. The creeping rootstock, 
 glaucous foliage, and most of the characters, are those of C. panicea, 
 but there are generally 2 or 3 male spikelets, the female ones are rather 
 more compact, on longer stalks, and more or less drooping when ripe, 
 and the sheaths of the leafy bracts are usually shorter. Stems, in 
 dry situations, 6 or 8 inches high, with short, curved leaves ; in rich 
 meadows, 1 to 1 feet, with erect leaves as long as the stems. Female 
 spikelets 2 or 3, varying from \ to above 1 inch in length. Glumes 
 dark-brown. Styles 3-cleft. Fruit ovoid, not ribbed except the 3 
 obtuse angles, and without any beak. 
 
 In meadows and marshes, in Europe, extending eastward into tem- 
 perate Asia, and northward far into Scandinavia. Abundant in Britain 
 generally, although in the north less so than C. panicea. Fl. early 
 summer. 
 
 41. C. sylvatica, Huds. (fig. 1151). Wood C. Stems weak, tufted, 
 leafy, 1 to 2 feet high. Leaves and leafy bracts flaccid, the latter with long 
 sheaths. Terminal spikelet male, about an inch long. Lower spikelets 
 2 to 4 or rarely more, all female, or occasionally 1 or 2 of the upper ones 
 partially or even wholly male, the females distant, cylindrical, loose- 
 flowered, about an inch or rather longer; on slender stalks, and at 
 length more or less drooping. Glumes green, narrow, and very pointed. 
 Styles 3-cleft. Fruit glabrous, ribbed, tapering, into a long beak. 
 
 In woods, common in Europe and Russian Asia, except the extreme 
 north, although in the south it is rather a mountain plant. Frequent 
 in Britain, except the north of Scotland. Fl. early summer. 
 
 42. C. strigosa, Huds. (fig. 1152). Thin-spiked C. Very near C. 
 sylvatica, but the female spikelets are much longer, and more slender, 
 usually above 2 inches long, the flowers at some distance from each 
 other, the peduncles much shorter, almost concealed in the long sheaths 
 of the bracts. Glumes green and lanceolate. Fruits tapering to a point, 
 but npt into a long beak as in C. sytvatioa. 
 
502 THE SEDGE FAMILY. [Carex. 
 
 In mountain woods, dispersed over north and central Europe ; ex- 
 tending from France and Denmark to the Caucasus, but nowhere very 
 common. Occurs in many parts of England and Ireland, but not in 
 Scotland. PL early summer. It is probable that varieties of 0. sylvatica 
 are often mistaken for it. 
 
 43. C. Pseudocypems, Linn. (fig. 1153). Cyperus-liJce C. Stems 
 tall, stout, and triangular, with long, broad leaves, as in C. pendula, but 
 the spikelets are not above 2 inches long, more crowded at the top of 
 the stem, on longer stalks, and remarkable for the very narrow, pointed, 
 green glumes, and the narrow, striated, spreading fruits, ending in a 
 long, pointed, slender beak. The spikelets droop when in fruit, as in 
 C. pendula. The terminal male one has often a few female flowers at 
 the top, or sometimes in the whole upper half. Styles 3-cleft. 
 
 In marshes and wet ditches, in central and southern Europe, extend- 
 ing eastward to the Caucasus, and northward into southern Scandinavia, 
 and in North America. Scotland, south of the Caledonian Canal. 
 Spread over a great part of England and Australia and Ireland. Fl. 
 early summer. 
 
 44. C. pendula, Hud. (fig. 1154). Pendulous C. One of the largest 
 of our Carexes. Stems stout, triangular, leafy, 3 to 5 feet high. Leaves 
 long, and often near \ inch broad. Spikelets 4 to 6 inches long, more 
 or less drooping, the terminal one male ; females 3 or 4, at some dis- 
 tance from the male, their stalks almost concealed in the sheaths of 
 the long, leafy bracts. Glumes ovate-lanceolate, brown, with a green 
 centre. Styles 3-cleft. Fruits small, crowded, ovoid, with a very- 
 short beak. 
 
 In woods and shady places, in central and southern Europe, extend- 
 ing eastward to the Caucasus and northward to the Channel, but 
 scarcely into northern Germany. In Britain, scattered over England, 
 Ireland, and southern Scotland. Fl. early summer, 
 
 45. C. ampullacea, Gooden. (fig. 1155). Bottle C. A stout, tufted 
 species, the stems scarcely angled, 1 to 3 feet high, with long leaves. 
 Spikelets 1 to 2 inches long or even more ; males 2 or 3, the terminal 
 one longer than the others ; females 2 or 3, erect, cylindrical, compact, 
 the lowest shortly stalked. Leafy bracts rather long, without sheaths. 
 Styles 3-cleft. Fruits ovoid, inflated, pointed, with a rather long beak, 
 spreading horizontally. C. rostrata, Stokes. 
 
 In bogs and marshes, in central and northern Europe, and central 
 and Russian Asia, from northern Spain and Italy to the Arctic regions, 
 and in North America. Generally spread over Britain. Fl. early summer. 
 
 46. C. vesicaria, Linn. (fig. 1156). Bladder C. Very near C. 
 ampullacea, but the stem is more angular, the spikelets rather shorter, 
 and the fruits, although inflated as in that species, are more conical, 
 tapering more gradually into the beaks. 
 
 The geographical distribution is nearly the same as that of C. ampul- 
 lacea, extending from Spain to the Arctic regions, and all across Russian 
 Asia into North America. In Britain, however, it is less frequent, and 
 does not extend so far north. Fl. spring and early summer. [As observed 
 under C. saxatilis (p. 495), that plant has been regarded by various 
 authors as a variety of vesicaria. Whether as forms or distinct species 
 they may be distinguished by the following characters : C. vesicaria 
 (including 0. involuta, Bab.) ; stems 1 to 2 feet, fruit elongate-ribbed, 
 
LXXXVIII. CYPERACE^3. 503 
 
 with a long slender beak and 3 styles. C. saxatttis, Linn, (pulla, Good, 
 and Grakami, Boott); stems 4 to 10 inches, spikelets smaller, fewer, fruits 
 nearly smooth with a short beak and 2 styles. Lofty Scotch mountains. ] 
 
 47. C. paludosa, Gooden. (fig. 1157). Marsh C. A stout, long-leaved 
 species, with a creeping rootstock and triangular stems, 2 to 3 feet high. 
 Male spikelets 2 or 3, above an inch long, and sessile. Female spikelets 
 2 or 3, rather distant, cylindrical, often 2 inches long, sessile, or the 
 lowest shortly stalked. Bracts leafy, without sheaths. Glumes more 
 or less pointed. Styles 3 -cleft. Fruits ovate, slightly 3-angled, but 
 much flattened, tapering into a very short, spreading point or beak. 
 
 In wet meadows, and marshes, throughout Europe and central and 
 Russian Asia, except the extreme north, and North America. Frequent 
 in England, Ireland, and southern Scotland, less so in the north. Fl. 
 spring and early summer. A taller variety with longer female spikelets, 
 on longer stalks, more pointed glumes, and a more distinct beak to the 
 fruit, has been distinguished as a species under the name of C. riparia, 
 Curtis. It is also said to have the minute point on the anthers more 
 distinct ; but all these characters appear to be too variable to be relied 
 upon as specific. It grows with the smaller form, and is rather more 
 frequent in Britain. 
 
 LXXXIX. GRAMINE^S. THE GRASS FAMILY. 
 
 Herbs, with stems usually hollow, except at the nodes, and 
 alternate, narrow, parallel-veined, entire leaves, sheathing the 
 stem at their base, but the sheaths are usually split open on 
 the side opposite to the blade, and terminate, within the base 
 of the blade, in a small scarious appendage called a ligule. 
 Flowers in spikelets, arranged in terminal spikes, racemes or 
 panicles. Each spikelet consists usually of 3 or more chaff-like, 
 concave scales or bracts, called glumes, arranged alternately on 
 opposite sides of the spikelet, their concave faces towards the 
 axis ; the 2 lowest, or first and second glumes, usually empty, 
 nearly opposite to each other, and often differently shaped from 
 the others. The succeeding, or flowering glumes, enclose each a 
 rather smaller scale called a palea, usually thinner, and with 2 
 longitudinal ribs or veins, placed either between the gloom and 
 the axis of the spikelet, with its back to the axis, or apparently 
 opposite the glume at the end of the axis. Where there are 
 more than 3 glumes, the third, or lowest flowering glume ia 
 usually close to the second, its flower is sometimes imperfect, or 
 it is even quite empty, and it is often intermediate in shape 
 between the outer empty ones and the succeeding flowering ones, 
 which are inserted on the axis at distinct intervals. Within 
 the palea, or apparently between the flowering glume and the 
 
504 THE GRASS FAMILY. 
 
 palea, is the real flower, consisting usually of 2 minute, almost 
 microscopical scales called lodicules, of 3 (rarely 2 or 6) stamens, 
 and of a 1-celled, 1-ovuled ovary, crowned by 2 more or less 
 feathery styles. The name of flower, however, is here, as in 
 other works, generally meant to include the flowering glume 
 and palea. Fruit 1 -seeded and seed-like, called a grain or cary- 
 opsis, consisting of the real seed and pericarp, either free or 
 adhering to the persistent palea, or enclosed in the more or less 
 hardened flowering glume and palea, or in the outer glumes. 
 Embryo small, at the base of a mealy albumen. 
 
 Such is the general plan upon which the flowers of Grasses are 
 arranged, but there are many variations which require to be carefully 
 attended to in discriminating the genera of this most natural, but 
 somewhat difficult family. When the spikelet contains but one flower, 
 its flowering glume and inner palea appear often almost opposite to 
 each other, like an inner pair of glumes within the outer empty ones. 
 Sometimes there are three or even more outer, empty glumes, either 
 passing gradually into the shape of the flowering ones, or one or two, 
 very differently shaped (usually much smaller), are placed between the 
 outer empty pair and the flowering one ; or the axis of the spikelet 
 terminates in one or more rudimentary, empty glumes. Occasionally 
 one flower, either below or above the perfect one, has stamens only, and 
 some exotic species are always monoecious or dioecious. Frequently 
 the midrib of the flowering glumes alone, or of the intermediate empty 
 ones alone, or of all the glumes, is prolonged into a bristle, sometimes 
 very long, called an awn, and the awn is either terminal, proceeding 
 from the point of the glume or from a notch at the top, or is inserted 
 lower down, on its back, or at its very base. Sometimes the whole 
 spikelet contains only two glumes, one empty, the other flowering, with 
 or even without a palea, or is reduced to a single flowering glume and 
 palea, and in a very few 1 -flowered spikelets it may be doubtful whether 
 the 2 inner scales should be considered as a glume and a palea, or as 2 
 glumes without any palea. Many botanists restrict the name of glume 
 to the outer empty pair, calling both the flowering glumes and their 
 palea, paleas or glumdlas, and giving the name of sterile florets to all 
 other empty glumes in the spikelet, or even to a small prolongation of 
 the axis which is often observable at the outer base of the palea of the 
 terminal flowers. The leaves of some Grasses are described as convolute, 
 that is, rolled inwards on the edges, but the character is often very 
 deceptive in dry specimens, for in many species the leaves are perfectly 
 flat when growing, but roll inwards in drying immediately on being 
 gathered. 
 
 Grasses are abundantly diffused over the whole world, from the 
 utmost limits of phaenogamous vegetation towards the Poles or on 
 alpine summits, to the burning plains of the Equator. In temperate 
 regions they form the principal mass of the green carpeting of the soil, 
 whilst in tropical regions some species (the Bamboos] attain the height 
 of tall trees. They supply us with one of the most important articles 
 
LXXXIX. GRAMINE^3. 505 
 
 of food for man, in the shape of grain, and for cattle as constituting 1 he 
 chief portion of meadows and pastures. 
 
 , /Spikelets 1-flowered .... 2 
 
 \ Spikelets containing 2 or more flowers 24 
 
 f Spikelets arrange*! along one side of a slender, simple, linear spike . . 3 
 
 I Spikelets arranged along one side of the simple, linear branches of the panicle 5 
 | Spikelets arranged in a close, cylindrical or ovate spike or spike-like panicle . 7 
 V. Spikelets arranged in a loose, branching panicle 16 
 
 Spikelett l-flowered, in one-sided linear spikes. 
 
 ( Glume 1 only, ending in a fine point, and enclosing the palea and flower. 
 3^ 24. NARDUS. 
 
 ( Two outer empty glumes and a flowering one 4 
 
 ( Outer glumes 1 line long, thin, and obtuse. Axis not jointed . 10. MIBORA. 
 4-j Outer glumes 2 lines long, stiff, and strongly ribbed. Axis jointed. 
 
 ( 23. LEPTURUS. 
 
 ,( Spikelets in pairs or clusters along the branches . . . 3. PANICUM. 
 
 \Spikelets single along the branches 6 
 
 Spikelets half an inch long, laterally flattened. Glumes all strongly keeled, 
 
 erect 22. SPARTINA. 
 
 Spikelets about a line long. Outer glumes spreading . . 21. CYNODON. 
 
 Spikelets 1-flowered, in a dense spike or spike-like panicle. 
 t. f Outer glumes without awns. Flowering glumes with or without awns . . 8 
 
 ' \ All the glumes awned 13 
 
 f Only 2 nearly equal empty glumes enclosing the flower 9 
 
 S J An additional small empty glume outside the 2 equal ones . 3. PANICUM. 
 | Two additional small, awned, empty glumes, withinside the two equal ones. 
 
 5. ANTHOXANTHUM. 
 
 ( Outer glumes swollen and shining at the base. Spikelets rather small. 
 9-} 14. GASTRIDITJM. 
 
 ( Outer glumes keeled or boat-shaped 10 
 
 ( A tuft of hairs at the base of the flower, within the outer glume. Reed-like 
 
 10-} grass with a very long spike 15. PSAMMA. 
 
 ( No tuft of hairs outside the flower within the outer glumes. Spikelets flat . 11 
 Flowering glume with a fine awn on its back (sometimes shorter than the 
 
 outer glume). No inner palea * . 9. ALOPECURTTS. 
 
 Flowering glumes without awns. Inner palea present 12 
 
 Keel of the outer glumes expanded into a flat wing ... 6. PHALARIS. 
 
 Keel of the outer glumes not winged 8. PHLEUM. 
 
 Spikelets 3 together on each tooth of the simple, close, cylindrical spikes, 
 
 1 or 2 of each cluster reduced to a pair of empty glumes . . 26. HORDEUM. 
 Spikelets small and numerous, in a close spike-like panicle, all containing 
 
 flowers 14 
 
 Flowering glumes without awns 8. PHLEUM. 
 
 Flowering glumes awned as well as the outer ones 15 
 
 11. LAGURUS. 
 
 15 
 
 Spike ovate, with long softly silky hairs 
 Spike cylindrical or branched, not hairy 
 
 . 12. POLTPOGON. 
 Spikelets l-flowered, in a loose panicle. 
 
 . ,,/ Spikelets ovate, obtuse or scarcely acute 17 
 
 10 \Spikelets lanceolate, pointed 19 
 
 ( Spikelets very flat, consisting of only 2 glumes, both keeled . . 1. LEERSIA. 
 
 17 4 Spikelets scarcely flattened. Two outer empty glumes about the size of the 
 
 ( flowering one 18 
 
 f Spikelets rather large, containing within the outer glumes, besides the flower, 
 ia l a small, wedge-shaped, terminal glume or rudimentary flower 38. MELICA. 
 
 18 j Spikelets small, containing nothing besides the flower within the outer 
 
 ^ glumes 2. MlLICM. 
 
 ( Small tufts of hairs or hairy appendages at the base of the flower within the 
 
 19 ! outer glumes 20 
 
 ( No hairs or hairy appendage at the base of the flower within the outer glumes 21 
 
 4 No awns. A small hairy appendage at the base of the flower on each side. 
 7. DIGRAPHIS. 
 Flowering glume with a short fine awn. A tuft of hairs at the base of the 
 flowers 16. CALAMAGROSTK. 
 
24 
 
 506 THE GRASS FAMILY. 
 
 ( Awns to all the glumes 12. POLYPOGOH. 
 
 21 ( Awns (often very small) to the flowering glume only, or none. Outer glumes 
 
 ( pointed but not awned 22 
 
 Awns jointed, with a tuft of hairs at the joints . . . .17. AlRA. 
 
 Awns not jointed 28 
 
 Outer glumes swollen and very shining at the base . . 14. GASTRIDIUM. 
 
 Outer glumes not enlarged at the base 13. AGROSTIS. 
 
 Spikelets all sessile, in a simple spike (branched only in accidental 
 
 luxuriant specimens) 26 
 
 Spikelets single or clustered, in a loose and spreading or close and spike-like 
 
 panicle 25 
 
 Awns to some or all the glumes 31 
 
 Spikelets entirely without awns 40 
 
 Spikelets 3- or more flowered, sessile in a single spike. 
 
 ( Two spikelets to each tooth of the spike 25. ELTMU3. 
 
 26 x Spikelets all solitary 27 
 
 ( Spikelets clustered along the axis of the spike 41 
 
 ,,/ Spikelets with their sides to the main axis of the spike 28 
 
 ' \ Spikelets with one edge (the backs of the glumes) to the main axis . . .29 
 
 ( Outer glumes nearly equal. Spikelets very closely sessile, or indented. 
 28 { 27. AOROPYRTTM. 
 
 ( Outer glumes unequal. Spikelets almost sessile . . .29. BRACHYPODIUM. 
 
 ( One empty glume at the base of each spikelet (except the terminal one). 
 29-^ Spikelets indented in the axis 28. LOLIUM. 
 
 ( Two empty glumes at the base of each spikelet. Spikelets almost sessile . 30 
 so / Perennial. Spikelets 6 lines long or more .... FESTUCA elatior. 
 
 \ Annual. Spikelets not above 3 lines long POA loliacea. 
 
 Spikelets 2- or more flowered, panided, awned. 
 
 ,/ Flowering glumes all awned 82 
 
 \ Spikelets with 1 awnless perfect flower, and 1 awned male flower . . .88 
 Awns inserted on the back of the flowering glumes, near or below the centre. 
 Hairs on the axis between the flowers short 32 
 
 32 
 
 Awns terminal. Flowering glumes surrounded by hairs longer than them- 
 
 selves 42. ARUNDO. 
 
 Awns terminal or nearly so. Axis of the spikelet without hairs . . .35 
 
 Spikelets 2-flowered 84 
 
 Spikelets 3- or more flowered 18. AVENA. 
 
 Spikelets 2 lines or less. Awn fine, scarcely protruding beyond the glumes. 
 , 17. AlRA, 
 
 Spikelets 3 or 4 lines long. Awn exserted. One of the flowers male only. 
 
 19. ARRHENATHERUM. 
 ( Awns quite or very nearly terminal, sometimes reduced to a very short point 36 
 35 < Membranous edges of the glumes projecting in 2 points beyond the base of the 
 awns .... 30. BROMUS. 
 
 Spikelets crowded in a close spike or dense clusters 37 
 
 Panicle loose or contracted into a long one-sided spike . . 81. FESTUCA. 
 Outer spikelet of each cluster consisting of empty glumes only 33. CYNOSURUS. 
 
 All the spikelets containing flowers 32. DACTYLIS. 
 
 One terminal awnless flower and a lower male flower awned . 3. PANIOUM. 
 Awnless flower the lowest, with a terminal awned male one . . . .39 
 Outer glumes 2 to 3 lines, completely enclosing the flowers and their awns. 
 
 20. HOLCUS. 
 Outer glumes 3 to 5 lines, the flowers or at least their awns protruding. 
 
 19. ARRHENATHERUM. 
 
 Spikelets 2- or more flowered, awnless, panicled or in a compound spike, 
 
 {Spikelets 2 or 3 together to each notch of an apparently simple spike. 
 25. ELYMUS. 
 Spikelets sessile, in close clusters in an apparently simple spike or spike-like 
 panicle 41 
 Spikelets more or less stalked, in a loose or contracted panicle . . . .43 
 ( A small bract at the base of the spikelets or clusters . . 41. SESLERIA. 
 41 \ Outer spikelet of each cluster consisting of empty glumes . . 33. CYNOSURUS. 
 ( Spikelets all containing flowers without bracts at the base of the clusters . 42 
 
LXXXIX. GRAMINB,. 607 
 
 'Spike cylindrical or slightly interrupted. Flowering glumes white and mem- 
 branous 40. K<ELERIA. 
 
 Clusters one-sided, in an irregular spike or close panicle. Glumes herbaceous 
 and rigid 32. DACTTLIS. 
 
 Outer glumes enclosing the flowers or nearly so 44 
 
 Outer glumes shorter than the flowers 45 
 
 'Glumes obtuse, coloured. Two flowers with a wedge-shaped rudimentary 
 glume 38. MELICA. 
 
 Outer glumes very acute. About 3 flowers in the spikelet, all perfect, with 3- 
 toothed glumes 39. TRIODIA. 
 
 Glumes all acute. Two male flowers and 1 smaller perfect one in the spikelet 
 
 4. HIEROCHLOE. 
 
 'First outer glume very small, second broadly truncate at the top, and often 
 coloured. Flowers 2 in the spikelet 36. CATABROSA. 
 
 Both outer glumes pointed or obtuse, not truncate. Flowers usually 3 or 
 
 v more ... 46 
 
 ( Spikelets broadly ovate or orbicular. Glumes closely packed and very spread- 
 
 46 \ ing 34. BRIZA. 
 
 ( Spikelets oblong or linear 47 
 
 47 / Flowering glumes rounded on the back, at least at the base . . . .48 
 \ Flowering glumes keeled on the back 49 
 
 4S / Flowering glumes obtuse or rather acute 35. POA. 
 
 \ Flowering glumes very pointed or shortly awned ... 31. FESTUCA. 
 
 ( Flowering glumes very pointed. Flowers about 3, with a bristle-like continua- 
 49-^ tion of the axil 37. HOLINIA. 
 
 ( Flowering glumes obtuse or acute. Flowers 3 or more, the last terminal 35. POA. 
 
 The limits of the numerous genera into which Grasses are divided are 
 as yet far from being definitely fixed. Some are by no means natural, 
 and those which are so have not always any definite characters. They 
 have also been variously distributed into tribes, according to the special 
 views of their structure entertained by different botanists. Amongst 
 those which appeared to be the most generally adopted, eight tribes 
 were, in the first editions of this work, distinguished as being re- 
 presented in Britain. Since then a detailed study of a considerable 
 part of the Order, in connection with the Australian Flora, has sug- 
 gested some modifications in the general grouping of the genera, but 
 as the new tribes cannot yet be considered as definitely settled, the 
 sequence adopted in the first edition is here left undisturbed. A general 
 sketch, however, of the proposed arrangement as affecting British 
 genera is now added, observing at the same time that here and there 
 an exceptional species may not be in strict conformity with the tribal 
 character; but fewer, it is believed, than in the case of any other 
 method hitherto proposed. 
 
 * Pedicel articulate below the outer glumes. Spikelet with 1 terminal fertile flower, 
 the male or barren flower (if any) or empty glumes below it. (PANlCACE.fi.) 
 
 1. PANICEJ5. Flowering glume of a firmer texture than the empty ones below 
 It: 3. PANICUM. 
 
 2. ANDROPOGONE.fi. Flowering glume much thinner and smaller than the empty 
 one below it, and often bearing a twisted awn : 12. POLYPOGON. 
 
 The above two tribes, so sparingly represented in Britain, comprise a very large 
 
 proportion of tropical GRAMlNE.fi. 
 
 ** Articulation, when present, under the flowering glumes, but above the two outer 
 ones. Spikelets with one or more flowers and frequently a male flower or empty 
 glume above them, the male flower rarely below them. (POACKfi.) 
 
 3. PHALARiDE.fi. Glumes normally 6, 2 below the articulation, 2 immediately 
 above it, usually small and empty or with a male flower in each, 2 upper nearly 
 equal, enclosing a single perfect flower. No true palea (the lower glumes occa- 
 sionally deficient) : l. LEERSIA ; 9. ALOPECURDS ; 6. PHALARIS ; 7. DIGRAPHIS ; 
 5, ANTHOXANTHUM ; 4. HIEROCHLOE. 
 
 4. STREPTATHERJS. Spikelets with 1, 2, or rarely more perfect flowers. Flowering 
 
508 THE GRASS FAMILY. iLeersia. 
 
 glume bearing usually a bent or twisted often dorsal awn ; palea 2-nerved, usually 
 thin or small. Sub-tribe Agrostridece : Spikelet 1-flowered, fruiting glume and small 
 palea usually very thin : 10. MIBORA ; 13. AGROSTiS ; 14. GASTRIDIUM ; 11. LAQURUS ; 
 16. CALAMAGROSTIS ; 15. PSAMMA. Sub-tribe Avenacce : Spikelet 2- or few-flowered, 
 rarely 4-flowered, fruiting glume and palea more developed and firmer than in 
 Agrostidece. 8. PHLEUM ; 20. HOLCUS ; 17. AIRA; 18. AVBNA; 19. ARRHENA- 
 
 THERUM. 
 
 5. ASTREPT.E. Spikelets with several, more rarely 1 or 2, perfect flowers. 
 Flowering glumes unawned or terminating in straight awns ; palea prominently 2- 
 nerved or 2-keeled, usually as long or nearly as long as the glume. Sub-tribe 
 Miliece : Spikelets paniculate, 1- or 2-flowered, the rachis not produced beyond the 
 flower : 2. MILIUM. Sub-tribe Chloridece : Spikelets 1- or several-flowered, sessile 
 along the simple branches of the panicle : 21. CYNODON ; 22. SPARTINA. Sub-tribe 
 Hordeinece : Spikelets 1- or several-flowered, sessile in the notches of a simple 
 spike : 23. LEPTURUS ; 24. NARDDS ; 25. ELTMUS ; 26. HORDEUM ; 27. AQROPYRUM ; 
 28. LOLIUM ; 29. BRACHYPODIUM. Sub-tribe Festucece : Spikelets several-flowered, 
 pedicellate : 30. BROMUS ; 31. FESTUOA ; 32. DACTYLIS ; 33. CYNOSURUS ; 34. BRIZA ; 
 35. POA ; 36. CATABROSA ; 37. MOLINIA ; 38. MELICA ; 39. TRIODIA ; 40. K(ELERIA ; 
 41. SESLERIA; 42. ARUNDO. 
 
 Among the exotic genera occasionally cultivated in our fields or 
 gardens may be mentioned Rye (Secale cereale), the Maize or Indian 
 Corn (Zea Mays); and the Feather-grass (Stipa pennata), a native of 
 southern Europe, once supposed to have been found in Westmore* 
 land. 
 
 I. LEERSIA. LEERSIA. 
 
 Spikelets loosely panicled, 1-flowered, flat, consisting of only 2 glumes 
 both of them keeled, without any inner 2-nerved palea. Stamens in 
 the British species 3, in most exotic ones 6, 2, or 1. 
 
 A small genus, chiefly American, with 2 or 3 of the species spread 
 over the warmer regions of the Old World and Australia. This genus 
 appears to be a Phalaridea reduced to the terminal pair of glumes. In 
 the adjoining genus Oryza (the Rice) the intermediate small empty 
 pair is present, in both the outer empty pair below the articulation is 
 deficient. 
 
 1. L. oryzoides, Sw. (fig. 1158). Common L. Stems about 2 feet high, 
 the leaves, especially their sheaths, very rough. Panicle, when fully 
 developed, loosely branched, spreading, 6 or 8 inches long, but in the 
 British specimens usually much shorter, and partially included in the 
 sheath of the last leaf. Spikelets numerous, all serund, 2 to nearly 3 
 lines long ; the first glume rather broad, with 2 nerves on each side of 
 the keel ; the second much narrower, with 1 faint nerve on each side. 
 
 In wet places, ditches, and marshes, common in North America, 
 extending over a great part of Asia, and more sparingly across central 
 Europe to France and Denmark, reappearing in the tropics of both 
 worlds. In Britain found only in Hampshire, Sussex, and Surrey. Fl. 
 autumn. 
 
 II. MILIUM. MILIUM. 
 
 Spikelets loosely panicled, 1-flowered without awns. Empty glumes 
 2, concave nearly equal. Flowering glume concave, of a firmer texture, 
 hard and shining when in fruit. 
 
 A genus of very few species, but widely dispersed over the globe, 
 usually placed amongst Panicece, on account of the hardened fruiting 
 
Miliwm.] LXXXIX. GBAMINEJ3. 509 
 
 glume, but there is no articulation of the pedicel, and it seems better 
 to unite it with a few other exotic genera in a tribe or sub-tribe of 
 Poacece. 
 
 1. Milium effusuxn, Linn. (fig. 1159). Spreading M. A tall, slender 
 Grass, often 4 or 5 feet high, with rather short, flat leaves, and a long, 
 loose, slender, and spreading panicle of small, pale green or purple 
 spikelets. Empty glumes concave but not keeled, 1 to 1 lines long, 
 nearly smooth. Flowering glume almost as long, very smooth and 
 shining. Palea nearly similar but rather smaller, faintly 2-nerved, and 
 notched at the top. 
 
 In moist woods, widely spread over Europe, Asia, and North America, 
 extending from the Mediterranean to the Arctic Circle. Common in 
 Britain. Fl. summer. 
 
 III. PANICUM. PANICUM. 
 
 Spikelets either in a loose or close and spike-like panicle, or along one 
 side of the simple branches of a panicle, usually small, 1 -flowered, rarely 
 awned. Outer glumes usually 3 ; the first or lowest small, sometimes 
 very minute, the next always empty, the third empty or with an im- 
 perfect or male flower in its axil. Flowering glume concave, of a 
 firmer texture, hard when in fruit. Palea like the flowering glume, but 
 rather smaller, and more or less 2-nerved. 
 
 A vast genus, chiefly tropical or North American, with a very few 
 species spreading into Russian Asia and Europe, including most of 
 the cultivated Millets of southern Europe, Africa, and Asia. It is in 
 most cases easily recognised by the small outer glumes, although 
 in some species reduced to an almost microscopical scale. Many 
 botanists remove the following species into three separate genera distinct 
 from the true tropical Panicums. 
 
 Spikelets 2 together, along one side of the linear, digitate 
 
 branches of the panicle. (DlQITARlA.) 
 
 Spike-like branches of the panicle 2 to 4 inches long . . . 1. P. sanguinale. 
 Spike-like branches not above an inch long . . . . 2. P. glabrum. 
 Spikelets crowded in a simple or branched, spike-like panicle. 
 Spike-like panicle cylindrical, the spikelets intermixed with 
 
 numerous, long, awn-like bristles. fSKTAKlA.) 
 Bristles rough with reversed hairs, felt as the spike is drawn 
 
 downwards through the hand 3. P. verticUlatum. 
 
 Bristles rough with erect hairs, felt as the spike is pushed 
 
 upwards through the hand. 
 Flowering glume marked with transverse wrinkles . . 4. P. glaucum. 
 
 Flowering glume not wrinkled 5. P. viride. 
 
 Panicle pyramidal, without awn-like bristles, but the spikelets 
 
 sometimes coarsely awned (ECHINOCHLOA) . . . . 6. P. Crus-galli. 
 
 1. P. sanguinale, Linn. (fig. 1160). Fingered P. An annual, with 
 stems from 1 to 2 feet long, more or less spreading or creeping at the 
 base, then ascending or erect. Leaves flat, more or less hairy. The 
 panicle consists of 2 to 6, or rarely more, simple, slender branches, 
 2 to 4 inches long, and all spreading from nearly the same point at the 
 top of the peduncle, so as to appear digitate. Spikelets in pairs along 
 one side of these branches, one sessile, the other shortly stalked, each 
 about 1 line long. First glume very minute, almost microscopic ; the 
 second concave, and about half the length of the third, which is nearly 
 
610 THE GKASS FAMILY. [Panicum. 
 
 flat, and 5-nerved. Flowering glume, about the same length, very 
 smooth and awnless. Digitaria sanguincdis, Scop. 
 
 One of the commonest weeds in all tropical and warm countries, be- 
 coming less frequent in central Europe. In Britain, only as an intro- 
 duced weed of cultivation in the south of England. Fl. the whole season. 
 
 2. P. glabrum, Gaud. (fig. 1161). Glabrous P. Very much like P. 
 sanguinale, but a much smaller plant ; the panicle has only 2 or 3 spike- 
 like branches, each scarcely above an inch long, and the spikelets are 
 fewer. The first glume is, as in the last species, very minute, but the two 
 next empty ones are both about the same length as the flowering 
 glume. Digitaria humifusa, Pers. 
 
 A weed of warm climates, like the last, but rather less tropical, more 
 generally spread over central Europe, extending northward to southern 
 Scandinavia, and better established in the south of England. Fl. 
 summer and autumn. 
 
 3. P. verticillatum, Linn. (fig. 1162). Hough P. A glabrous erect 
 annual, 1 to 2 feet high, with flat leaves, rough on the edges. Spikelets 
 small, crowded into a cylindrical but rather loose, compound spike (or 
 rather, spike like panicle), 1 to 2 lines long, interspersed with numerous 
 bristles, 2 or 3 lines long, inserted under the spikelets, but projecting be- 
 yond them. These are rough with minute hairs, reversed so as to cling 
 to the hand when the spike is drawn downwards through the fingers. 
 First glume very small, the two next about the length of the flowering 
 one. Setaria verticillata, Beauv. 
 
 In cultivated and waste places, very common in southern Euope, and 
 generally spread over central Europe to the Baltic, and into Asia, but 
 much rarer in hot countries than the two following species. In 
 Britain, it occurs in the south and east of England. Fl. summer and 
 autumn. 
 
 4. P. glaucum, Linn. (fig. 1163). Glaucous P. An erect annual, 
 very much like P. verticillatum, but of a paler green ; the spike or spike- 
 like panicle more compact and regularly cylindrical, 1 to 1 inches long, 
 with very numerous projecting bristles. These are but slightly rough 
 with minute erect teeth, so as only to be felt as the spike is pushed 
 upwards through the fingers. Spikelets rather larger than in P. verticil- 
 latum, the second glume rather shorter than the third, the flowering 
 one marked with numerous transverse wrinkles, visible especially as the 
 seed ripens. Setaria glauca, Beauv. 
 
 One of the commonest weeds of cultivation throughout the warmer 
 regions of the globe, abundant in southern Europe, less so in central 
 Europe, not extending into Scandinavia. In Britain, only occasionally 
 introduced. Fl. all summer and autumn. 
 
 5. P. viride, Linn. (fig. 1164). Green P. Closely resembles P. glau- 
 cum, but the second and third glumes are both about the same length, 
 and the flowering one has no transverse wrinkles. Setaria viridis, 
 Beauv. 
 
 With the same geographical range as P. glaucum, this is, however, 
 much less common in tropical countries, but more so in central Europe, 
 extending eastward all across Asia, and northward into southern Scan- 
 dinavia. In Britain, it is also rather better established than the other 
 species, except P. glaucum. Fl. summer and autumn. 
 
 6. P. Crus-galli, Linn. (fig. 1165). Oockspur P. A coarse, decum- 
 
Panicum.] LXXXIX. GRAMINE.E. 511 
 
 bent, rather broad-leaved annual. Panicle 4 to 6 inches long, irregu- 
 larly pyramidal, and rather one-sided ; the spikelets larger than in the 
 preceding species, crowded or clustered along the spike-like branches, 
 the lowest of which are 1 to 2 inches long, diminishing gradually to 
 the top. Lowest glume very short and broad, the next about the 
 length of the flower, empty and awnless, the third about as long, 
 ending in either a short point or a long, coarse awn, and has often Q 
 thin palea in its axil. Flowering glume awnless, smooth and shining. 
 Echinochloa Crus-gatti, Beauv. 
 
 A common and widely-spread weed of hot countries, especially in 
 the Old World, and abundant in temperate Europe and Russian Asia, 
 extending northwards to southern Scandinavia. In Britain, occasion- 
 ally only, as a weed of cultivation in southern England. Fl. summer 
 and autumn. 
 
 IV. HIEROCHLOE. HOLYGRASS. 
 
 Panicle loose and spreading (in some exotic species narrow and 
 crowded). Spikelets with 1 perfect terminal flower and 2 lower flowers 
 male only, with 3 stamens. Glumes 6, all scarious, boat-shaped, keeled, 
 and pointed ; the 2 outer empty ones as long as the flowers, below the 
 articulation of the rachis and persistent, 2 intermediate ones enclosing 
 the male flowers ; the upper pair smaller, but both keeled, without any 
 2-nerved palea. 
 
 A genus of several species, spread over the colder regions of both the 
 northern and southern hemispheres, and closely allied to Anthoxanthum, 
 differing only in the intermediate glumes enclosing male flowers. 
 
 1. H. borealis, Rcem. et Sch. (fig. 1166). Northern ff.A perennial, 
 from | to H feet ni gh witl1 a creeping rootstock, and flat leaves, 
 usually short, scented like Anthoxanthum. Panicle spreading, about 
 2 inches long, with slender branches. Spikelets ovate, of a shining 
 brown ; the outer empty glumes very pointed, nearly 3 lines long, and 
 glabrous. Two intermediate glumes attaining to the length of the 
 outer ones, but rough on the outside with short hairs, and each 
 enclosing a 2-nerved palea and 3 stamens. Uppermost pair of glumes 
 smaller and nearly glabrous, the innermost enclosing 2 stamens and 
 the pistil. 
 
 In mountain pastures and waste places, at high latitudes, in northern 
 and Arctic Europe, Asia, and America, descending southwards to 
 northern Germany, and to the mountains of south-eastern Germany. 
 In Britain, only near Thurso, in Caithness. Fl. summer. 
 
 V. ANTHOXANTHUM. ANTHOXANTH. 
 
 Spikelets 1-flowered, narrow, pedicellate, but crowded into a cylin- 
 drical spike or spike-like panicle. Glumes 6, all boat-shaped and 
 keeled, the 2 outer ones unequal, pointed but not awned ; the 2 next 
 also empty, shorter than the outer ones, narrow, hairy; one with a 
 small awn on its back, the outer with a longer awn arising from its 
 base ; the upper pair still shorter, obtuse and awnless, without any 
 true palea. Stamens only 2. 
 
512 THE GKASS FAMILY. [Anthoxanthum. 
 
 The genus consists of but few species. 
 
 1. A. odoratum, Linn. (fig. 1167). Vernal Grass. A rather slender, 
 erect perennial, 1 to 2 feet high, and quite glabrous. Spike-like panicle 
 1J to 2 inches long. Outer glumes very pointed ; the second about 3 
 lines long, the first seldom above half that length. Intermediate and 
 upper glumes usually quite included in them, or rarely the longest awn 
 slightly protrudes. 
 
 In meadows and pastures, throughout Europe and temperate Asia, 
 from the Mediterranean to the Arctic regions. Abundant in Britain, 
 imparting a sweet scent to new-made hay. Ft. spring and early summer, 
 and often again in autumn. [A. Puelii, Lecoq. and Lam., a native of 
 southern and central Europe, has of late been introduced into several 
 fields in England and Scotland, and may be recognised by its very 
 slender annual habit, and long, exserted awn.] 
 
 VI. PHALARIS. PHALAEIS. 
 
 Spikelets 1-flowered, broad and very flat, densely crowded into an 
 ovoid or cylindrical spike or spike-like panicle as in Phleum, but there 
 are usually 6 glumes, the 2 outer ones, below the articulation, have the 
 keel projecting into a scarious wing, the intermediate pair small and 
 empty, or one of them occasionally deficient, the upper pair, under the 
 flower, flattened and complicate like the outer ones, but smaller and 
 thinner, with the central nerve or keel short and scarcely conspicuous, 
 or wanting in the inner one, which leaves it doubtful whether it be 
 really a glume or a palea. 
 
 A small genus, chiefly from the Mediterranean region and central 
 Asia. 
 
 1. P. canariensis, Linn. (fig. 1168). Canary Grass. An erect, leafy 
 annual, 2 to 3 feet high, with a densely imbricated, ovoid, spike-like 
 panicle, 1 to 1 inches long, variegated with green and white, and 
 quite glabrous. Outer glumes very flat, 3 to 4 lines long, acute but 
 not awned, white on the edges, with a broad green line down each 
 side, the intermediate empty ones short and lanceolate. Upper glumes 
 much shorter, narrow and pointed, smooth and shining, but usually 
 villous, hardening round the seed as it ripens. 
 
 A native of southern Europe or northern Africa, much cultivated as 
 Canary-seed in Europe, and frequently appearing as a weed of cultiva- 
 tion. In Britain, occasionally found as such. Fl. summer. [Another 
 species, P. paradoxa, Linn., is to be found entered into some British 
 floras, but it has no claim to be considered even as a weed of cultiva- 
 tion, being only a very rare and fugitive garden escape.] 
 
 VII. DIGRAPHIS. DIGRAPHIS. 
 
 A single species, often united with Phalaris, of which it has tho 
 rndimrntnry glumes immediately under the flowering ones, but it is 
 very different in inflorescence, and the outer glumes are not winged on 
 the keel. 
 
Digraphis.] LXXXIX. GRAMINE^. 518 
 
 1. D. arundinacea, Trin. (fig. 1169). Reed-grass. A perennial, 2 
 to 3 feet high, with rather broad, long leaves, the lower ones forming 
 a dense tuft at its base. Spikelets very numerous, in a panicle 6 to 
 8 inches long, rather compact, but not closely imbricated nor spike-like 
 as in PJialaris, the lower branches often spreading. Outer glumes about 
 2 lines long, lanceolate and pointed, but not awned, keeled but not 
 winged, pale-green or whitish with green nerves, the intermediate 
 empty ones reduced to minute linear hairy scales. Flowering glumes 
 smooth and shining, and, as in Phalaris, hardened round the seed. 
 Phalaris arundinacea, Linn. 
 
 On river-banks and in marshes, in Europe, Asia, and North America, 
 extending from the Mediterranean to the Arctic regions. Common 
 in Britain. PL summer. A variety with variegated leaves is often 
 cultivated in gardens under the name of Striped-grass or Ribbon- 
 grass. 
 
 VTTT. PHLEUM. PHLEUM. 
 
 Spikelets 1 -flowered, flat, and crowded into a cylindrical or ovoid 
 spike or spike-like panicle. Outer glumes boat-shaped, their keels pro- 
 jecting into a point or very short awn. Flowering glume shorter, very 
 thin, awnless, or with a very short awn on the back. Palea very thin, 
 sometimes with a minute bristle at its base outside, which is the con- 
 tinuation of the axis of the spikelet. 
 
 A small genus, widely spread over the temperate and colder regions of 
 the northern hemisphere, distinguished from Alopecurus chiefly by the 
 presence of the palea. 
 
 Outer glumes truncate and broadly scarious below the point. 
 Spike long and cylindrical. Points of the outer glumes not half 
 
 so long as the glume itself I. P. pratenge. 
 
 Spike short, ovoid, or oblong. Points or awns of the outer glumes 
 
 nearly as long as or longer than the glume itself . . . 2. P. alpinum. 
 Outer glumes tapering into a minute point. 
 
 Perennial. Outer glumes linear-lanceolate 3. P. Bcehmeri. 
 
 Annual. 
 Outer glumes wedge-shaped, less than a line long ; the lateral 
 
 ribs inconspicuous. Spike long and slender. . . . 4. P. asperum. 
 Outer glumes lanceolate, strongly ciliated on the keel, 1 lines 
 
 long ; the lateral ribs prominent. Spike short . . . 5. P. arenarium. 
 
 1. P. pratense, Linn. (fig. 1170). Timothy -grass, Cat's-tail.A per- 
 ennial, 1 to 3 feet high ; the leaves rather soft, although rough on the 
 edges. Spike (or spike-like panicle) cylindrical and very compact, 
 from 1 to 3 or even 4 inches long, with very numerous small spikelets. 
 Outer glumes about a line long, with broad, scarious edges, truncate 
 at the top ; the green keel slightly ciliate and projecting into a point 
 shorter than the glume itself. Flowering glume entirely included in 
 the outer ones and closely covering the palea ; the stamens and styles 
 protruding from the top. 
 
 In meadows and pastures, in Europe and temperate Asia, from the 
 Mediterranean to the Arctic regions. Abundant in Britain. Fl. early 
 summer, and often again in autumn. [P. nodosum, Linn., is a recumbent 
 form, with narrower leaves and slender spike.] 
 
 2. P. alpinum, Linn. (fig. 1171). Alpine P. Perennial like the 
 
 2 K 
 
514 THE GRASS FAMILY. [Phkwn. 
 
 last, but usually of much lower stature; the sheaths of the upper 
 leaves very loose or inflated. Spike ovoid or oblong, seldom an inch 
 long, usually assuming a purplish hue. Outer glumes truncate as in P. 
 pratense, but the keel lengthened into an awn, varying from 1 to 2 lines 
 in length. 
 
 In alpine pastures, in northern and Arctic Europe, Asia, and America, 
 and in their mountain chains, reappearing in Antartic America. In 
 Britain, only in the higher Scottish mountains. PL summer. 
 
 3. P. Bcehmeri, Schrad. (fig. 1172). JBcehmer's P. An erect peren- 
 nial, like P. pratense, but usually smaller, with shorter leaves, the sheaths 
 not enlarged. Spike cylindrical, 1 to 3 inches long, not quite so dense 
 as in P. pratense. Outer glumes narrow-lanceolate, tapering into a 
 minute point, without hairs on the keel, and with a narrow, scarious 
 edge. Flowering glume much smaller. Palea with a minute bristle at 
 its base outside. P. phalaroides, Koel. 
 
 In dry fields, and waste places, generally dispersed over Europe and 
 Russian Asia, except the extreme north. Rare in Britain and chiefly 
 found in the eastern counties of England. Fl. summer, rather early. 
 
 4. P. asperuxn, Jacq. (fig. 1173). Rough P. An annual, 6 to 12 inches 
 high, with a cylindrical spike like that of P. Bc&hmeri, but the spike- 
 lets are smaller and more numerous. Outer glumes less than a line 
 long, of a firm texture, smooth or scarcely rough, narrow at the base, 
 enlarged upwards, and contracted rather suddenly into a very short 
 point, the lateral nerves scarcely prominent. Flowering glume very 
 small. 
 
 In dry fields, and waste places, in contra! and southern Europe, ex- 
 tending eastward to the Caucasus, and northward into eastern France 
 and central Germany. Rare in Britain, where it has been found casually, 
 chiefly in the eastern counties. Fl. summer. 
 
 5. P. arenarium, Linn. (fig. 1174). Sand P. An erect annual, 6 to 
 8 inches high, with short leaves. Spike f to 1} inches long, dense and 
 nearly cylindrical, but more or less tapering at the base. Spikelets 
 about 1 lines long. Outer glumes lanceolate, tapering into a short 
 point ; the keel ciliate with stiff hairs, and a very prominent nerve on 
 each side. Flowering glume not one-third the length of the outer 
 ones. 
 
 In maritime sands, chiefly in western Europe, extending, however, 
 far along the shores of the Baltic in the north, and the Mediterranean 
 in the south. Common on the coasts of England and Ireland, but only 
 in the east of Scotland. Fl. spring and early summer. 
 
 IX. ALOPECURUS. FOXTAIL. 
 
 Spikelets 1 -flowered, flat, and densely crowded into a cylindrical 
 spike or spike-like panicle. Outer glumes boat-shaped, with a promi- 
 nent keel, but not awned. Flowering glume shorter, with a very 
 slender awn inserted on the back (sometimes concealed under the 
 outer glumes). Palea entirely wanting. 
 
 A small genus, widely spread over the temperate and colder regions 
 of both the northern and southern hemispheres, resembling Phleum in 
 habit, but easily distinguished by the absence of the palea. 
 
Alopecurut.] LXXXIX. GRAMINB.ffl. 615 
 
 Annual. Outer glumes 3 linea long, united to the middle, gla- 
 brous or nearly so \, A. agrestij. 
 
 Perennials or rarely annuals. Outer glumes less than 3 lines, 
 
 free or united at the base only ; the keel hairy. 
 Spikes long. Awns more or less prominent. 
 Stem erect or nearly so. Outer glumes lanceolate, about 2 
 
 lines. Awns twice as long 8. A. pratensis. 
 
 Stems procumbent at the base. Outer glumes not 1J lines. 
 
 Awns not twice as long 3. A. geniculatus. 
 
 Spikes short. Awns scarcely exceeding the outer glumes . . 4. A. alpinus. 
 
 1. A. agrestis, Linn. (fig. 1175). Slender P. An annual, 1 to 2 feet 
 high, erect or slightly decumbent at the base. Leaves rather short, 
 with long, not very loose sheaths. Spike 2 to 3 inches long, thinner 
 and more pointed than in the other species ; the spikelets fewer, longer 
 (about 3 lines), not so flat nor so closely imbricated, and usually quite 
 glabrous ; the two outer glumes united to about the middle, the hair- 
 like awn of the flowering one projecting 2 or 3 lines beyond them. 
 
 In waste places, on roadsides, &c., in central and southern Europe 
 and across Kussian Asia, extending northward to southern Scandinavia. 
 In Britain, frequent in the south of England, decreasing northwards ; 
 in Scotland and Ireland only where introduced. Fl. the whole season. 
 
 2. A. pratensis, Linn. (fig. 1176). Meadow P. Rootstock perennial 
 and shortly creeping, the stems erect or scarcely decumbent at the 
 base, 1 to 2 feet high. Sheaths of the upper leaves rather loose. 
 Spike 2 to 3 inches long, very dense, rather obtuse ; the spikelets very 
 numerous and flat, 2 to nearly 3 lines long. Outer glumes free or 
 scarcely united at the base, with short hairs on the keel, which give to 
 the spike a soft, hairy aspect. The hair-like awns project 2 to 4 lines 
 beyond the outer glumes. 
 
 In meadows and pastures, throughout Europe and central and 
 Russian Asia from the Mediterranean to the Arctic regions, and 
 naturalised in several parts of the globe. Abundant in Britain. PI. 
 spring and summer. 
 
 3. A. geniculatus, Linn. (fig. 1177). Marsh P. A perennial like 
 A. pratensis, or sometimes annual. Stems usually procumbent at the 
 base, bending upwards at the lower nodes. Sheaths of the upper 
 leaves rather loose. Spike 1 to 2 inches long, closely imbricated like 
 that of A. pratensis, but more slender, with much smaller spikelets. 
 Outer glumes hairy on the keel, not so pointed as in A. pratensis, and 
 scarcely above a line long, the hair-like awns not projecting above a 
 line beyond them. 
 
 In moist meadows, and marshy places, throughout Europe and tem- 
 perate Asia from the Mediterranean to the Arctic regions, and natural- 
 ised in other parts of the globe. Abundant in Britain. Fl. all summer. 
 A slight variety, with still shorter awns, has been described under the 
 name of A. fulvus, Sm. ; and in some localities, especially near the sea, 
 the stems thicken at the base into a kind of bulb, which state has also 
 been distinguished as a species, under the name of A. bulbosus, Gouan. 
 
 4. A. alpinus, Sm. (fig. 1178). Alpine P. Rootstock creeping and 
 stems erect, as in A. pratensis, but usually not so tall, and the sheaths 
 of the upper leaves looser. Spike ovoid or shortly cylindrical, seldom 
 above an inch long nnless cultivated, and softly silky with the rather 
 long hairs which coyer the glumes. Spikelets closely imbricated. 
 
51 THE GRASS FAMILY. [Alopccuru*. 
 
 rather smaller than in A. pratensis ; the awns either included within the 
 outer glumes or scarcely projecting beyond them. 
 
 A high northern plant, extending from east Arctic Europe across 
 Arctic Asia and America, and reappearing in South Chili. In Britain, 
 it occurs in the higher mountains of Scotland, although unknown in 
 Scandinavia. Fl. summer. 
 
 X MIBOEA. MIBORA. 
 
 A single species, differing from Agrostis chiefly in the inflorescence, 
 which is a simple spike nearer that of the Hoidelnecs, although the 
 spikelets are not closely sessile enough to remove it, to that tribe. 
 
 1. M. verna, Adans. (fig. 1179). Mibora. A little, tufted annual, 
 seldom 3 inches high. Leaves short and narrow, with very thin 
 sheaths. Spikelet small, purplish, almost sessile in a simple slender 
 spike about half an inch long. Outer glumes nearly equal, obtuse, 
 about a line long. Flowering glume shorter, very thin and scarious, 
 hairy outside, jagged at the top, but not awned. Palea small or some- 
 times none. Knappia agrostidca, Sm. Chamagrostis minima, Bork. 
 
 In sandy pastures, and waste places, in western Europe, not extend- 
 ing in central Europe much to the eastward of the Khine, although in 
 the south it reaches as far as Greece. Rare in Britain, and apparently 
 confined to the coasts of Anglesea and the Channel Islands. Fl. spring. 
 
 XI. LAGURUS. HARE'S-TAIL 
 
 A single species, with the characters nearly of Calamagrostis, except 
 the inflorescence, which is condensed into an ovoid, softly hairy head 
 or spike as in Alopccurus. 
 
 1. L. ovatus, Linn. (fig. 1180). ffare's-taU. An erect annual, from 
 a few inches to above a toot high ; the leaves hoary with a soft down, 
 their sheaths rather swollen. Spikelets 1 -flowered, very numerous, and 
 closely crowded into an ovoid or oblong, softly hairy head, ^ to 1 inch 
 long. Outer glumes subulate or slightly dilated at the base, about 4 
 lines long, feathered with long soft hairs. Flowering glume much 
 shorter, and thin, cleft into 2 awn-like points about the length of the 
 outer glumes, and bearing on its back a long, hair-like, bent awn, 
 usually at least twice the length of the spikelet. 
 
 In maritime sands, and waste places, common all round the Medi- 
 terranean, and extending up the west coast of Europe to Guernsey ; 
 also found, but not wild, in Suffolk. Fl. early summer. 
 
 XII. POLYPOGON. BEARDGRASS. 
 
 Spikelets 1 -flowered, densely crowded in a spike-like or slightly 
 branched panicle, the pedicel articulate below the glumes. Outer 
 glumes ending in a fine, straight awn. Flowering glume thinner and 
 smaller, with a fine twisted and bent or minute and straight awn, in a 
 terminal notch, or on the back. 
 
Polypogon.] LXXXIX. GRAMINB2E. 517 
 
 A genus of very few species, but widely spread over a great part of 
 the globe. 
 
 Awns three or four times as long as the spikeleta . . . 1. P. monspeliensis. 
 Awns scarcely longer than the glumes themselves . . . 2. P. littoralis. 
 
 1. P. xnonspeliensis, Desf. (fig. 1181). Annual B.An annual, 
 procumbent at the base or rarely erect, 1 to 1$ feet high, with flat, 
 rather flaccid leaves. Panicle contracted into a cylindrical or slightly 
 branched spike, 2 to 3 inches long, of a yellowish shining green, and 
 thickly bearded with the numerous straight and very smooth awns. 
 Outer glumes nearly equal, notched at the top ; the fine awn proceed- 
 ing from the notch, and 3 or 4 times as long as the glume itself. 
 Flowering glume shorter, often with a short, very fine awn. Palea 
 smaller and awnless. 
 
 In fields and waste places, on roadsides, &c., especially near the sea, 
 common in the Mediterranean region and Asia, extending up the west 
 coast of Europe to Holland. Rare in Britain, and only in some of the 
 south-eastern counties of England. PL summer. 
 
 2. P. littoralis, Sm. (fig. 1182). Perennial B. A procumbent per- 
 ennial, with rather short, narrow, flat leaves. Panicle more branched 
 than in P. monspeliensis, the glumes longer, narrower, tapering into an 
 awn scarcely longer than the glume itself. Flowering glume small, the 
 awn reduced to a minute point. In habit almost intermediate between 
 Polypogon and Agrostis, but the articulation of the pedicel, as well as 
 some other characters, show the close generic affinity with Arundinella 
 in the exotic tribe Andropogonece. 
 
 In salt marshes, scattered here and there along the seacoasts of 
 western Europe, the Mediterranean, and North America. In Britain, 
 very local on the coasts of Norfolk, Essex, Kent, and Hampshire. PI. 
 summer. 
 
 XIII. AGROSTIS. AGROSTIS. 
 
 Spikelets small, 1 -flowered, and numerous, in an elegant panicle, 
 with slender branches often proceeding several from the same point, 
 and either erect forming a narrow, almost spike-like but loose panicle, 
 or spreading, at least at the moment of flowering. Outer glumes 
 narrow, boat-shaped, pointed, but without awns. Flowering glume 
 shorter, often bearing a fine straight awn on the back below the middle. 
 Palea much smaller or altogether wanting. The axis of the spikelet 
 within the outer glumes glabrous or very shortly hairy. 
 
 The genus, as now limited to the exclusion of the more tropical 
 Sporobolus, is chiefly spread over the temperate regions of the globe. 
 Some species are commonly called Bents in some parts of the country, 
 a name given by others more especially to the Cynosurus cristatu*. 
 Awn 2 to 4 times as long as the spikelets. Second glume longer 
 
 than the lowest 4. A. Spica-venti. 
 
 Awn none, or not twice as long as the spikelet Outer glumes 
 
 equal, or the lowest the longest. 
 Leaves flat (broad or narrow). 
 Flowering glumes awnless or with a very short awn at its 
 
 base. Palea about hall its length 1. A. alba. 
 
 Flowering glume with a short awn below the middle. Palea 
 
 minute or none 2. A. canina. 
 
 Leaves very One and subulate . . . . 8. A. 
 
518 THE GRASS FAMILY. [Agrostis. 
 
 1. A. alba, Linn. (fig. 1183). Fiorin-grast. An elegant but most 
 variable perennial grass ; in dry mountain pastures often densely 
 tufted, and not above 2 or 3 inches high ; in rich moist soils creeping 
 and rooting at the base, often to a considerable extent ; the flowering 
 stems erect, 1 to 2 feet high, with a slender panicle usually very spread- 
 ing when in full flower, especially in fine weather, sometimes contracted 
 both before and after flowering. Leaves flat, rather short, but narrow. 
 Spikelets scarcely a line long. Outer glumes nearly equal or the lowest 
 rather the largest. Flowering glume very thin, awnless or rarely with 
 a minute awn arising from its base. Palea usually about half its length. 
 
 In pastures and waste places, wet or dry, throughout Europe, 
 temperate Asia, and northern America, penetrating far into the Arctio 
 regions, and ascending high upon Alpine summits, and reappearing in 
 the southern hemisphere. Abundant in Britain. Fl. the whole summer. 
 Besides the great differences in size and stature, it varies in the more 
 or less spreading panicle of a light-green or purplish colour, in the 
 length of the ligula of the leaves, in the degree of prominence of the 
 nerves of the glumes and the roughness of their keel, and in other 
 minute particulars ; but all attempts to combine these characters so as 
 to show distinct species, or even to separate marked and permanent 
 varieties, have hitherto failed. [The usually recognised forms are A. 
 alba, Linn, (including A. stolonifera, Linn.), with a long acute ligula and 
 contracted panicle, and A. vulgaris, With, (including A, pumila, Linn, and 
 nigra, With.), with a short truncate ligula and spreading panicle.] 
 
 2. A. canina, Linn. (fig. 1184). Bent-grass. Very near A. alba, 
 but the leaves are rather finer, the panicle is less spreading, the outer 
 glumes longer and more pointed ; the flowering one bears on its back 
 below the middle a fine awn, which slightly protrudes beyond the outer 
 glumes, and the palea is very minute or wholly wanting. 
 
 With A. alba, of which it may be a variety, and having nearly the 
 same geographical range, but not generally so common except perhaps 
 in some mountain districts. Spread over the whole of Britain. Fl. 
 summer. 
 
 3. A. setacea, Curt. (fig. 1185). Bristle A. A perennial, with 
 densely tufted leaves, mostly radical, and very finely subulate. Stems 
 erect, 1 to 2 feet high, with a narrow, slender panicle, always con- 
 tracted except during the moment the flowers are expanded. Glumes 
 narrow, and more pointed than in A. alba, the lowest always longer 
 than the second, the flowering one with a fine awn at its base, usually 
 slightly protruding beyond the outer glumes. Palea very minute. 
 
 On dry heaths, in western Europe, from Spain and Portugal to Holland. 
 In Britain, only in the south-western counties of England, extending 
 eastward to Surrey. Fl. summer. 
 
 4. A. Spica-venti, Linn. (fig. 1186). Silky A. A rather tall, 
 slender, and most elegant annual, with rather narrow, flat leaves. 
 Panicle long, and usually spreading, with very slender hair-like 
 branches, and little shining spikelets, scarcely a line long, without the 
 awns. Outer glumes narrow, very pointed, the second rather larger 
 than the lowest one. Flowering glume with a hair-like awn, 3 or 4 
 times as long as the spikelet. Palea small with a minute, almost micro- 
 scopic appendage at its base, which is the prolongation of the axis of 
 the spikelet. Apera Spica-venti t Adans. 
 
Agrostis.] LXXXIX. GRAMINE^l. 519 
 
 In fields and sandy pastures, in Europe and* Russian Asia, from the 
 Mediterranean to the Arctic regions. In Britain, confined to some of 
 the eastern counties of England, from York to Hampshire. Fl, summer. 
 The A. interrupta, Beauv., is a slight variety, with the spikelets more 
 crowded, in a narrow panicle, with nearly erect branches. The anthers 
 are also said to be shorter, but that character is very variable. It is 
 often found with the common form passing gradually into it. 
 
 XIV. GASTRIDIUM. NITGRASS. 
 
 A single species, separated from Agrostis on account of the smooth, 
 shining, enlarged base of the outer glumes. 
 
 1. Q. lendigerum, Beauv. (fig. 1187). Nitgrass.An elegant, erect 
 annual, 6 to 8 inches high, with flat leaves. Panicle contracted into 
 a loose tapering spike, 2 to 3 inches long, of a pale green, shining with 
 a satiny or silvery lustre. Spikelet very crowded. Outer glumes nearly 
 2 lines long, narrow, and very pointed, with a short, very shining en- 
 largement at the base, the second glume shorter than the lowest. 
 Flowering glume very short, broad, and thin, often bearing below the 
 summit an awn about the length of the outer glume, but as often with- 
 out it. Palea nearly as long. 
 
 In fields and waste places, especially near the sea, but occasionally 
 also inland along the valleys of large rivers. Very common in the 
 Mediterranean region, extending up western France, and in Britain, to 
 South Wales, Warwickshire, and Norfolk. Fl. summer. 
 
 XV. PSAMMA. MARAM. 
 
 A single species, sometimes united with Calamagrostis, but more 
 frequently considered as a distinct genus, characterised by the in- 
 florescence, the firmer consistence of the glumes, without any awn to 
 the flowering one. 
 
 1. P. arenaria, Beauv. (fig. 1188). Maram, Sea Matweed.Root- 
 stock creeping. Stems stiff, erect, 2 to 3 feet high, with narrow, 
 stiff, erect, and glaucous leaves, concave, or rolled inwards on their 
 edges. Panicle contracted into a close, narrow-cylindrical spike, 5 or 6 
 inches long, tapering to the top. Spikelets crowded, 4 or 5 lines long, 
 the outer glumes lanceolate, compressed, stiff, and chaffy. Flowering 
 glume rather shorter, but equally stiff, with a tuft of hairs outside on 
 the axis of the spikelet. Palea nearly as long, with a minute hairy 
 bristle, or prolongation of the axis at its base. Ammophila arundinacea, 
 Host. 
 
 On maritime sands, common on all the coasts of Europe, except the 
 extreme north, and in North America. Frequent on the British sea- 
 coasts. Fl. summer. [P. baltica, R. and S., is a variety or closely allied 
 species found on the Norfolk and Northumberland coasts, with a larger 
 interrupted panicle and more lanceolate and acuminate glumes.] 
 
520 THE GRASS FAMILY. [CaUunagrottia. 
 
 XVI. CALAMAGROSTIS. SMALLREED. 
 
 Tall grasses, with a more or less open panicle, and numerous 1 -flowered 
 spikelets. Outer glumes nearly equal, keeled and pointed. Flowering 
 glume much smaller, very thin, with a very slender and short, hair-like, 
 straight awn on its back, and a tuft of long silky hairs at its base, on 
 the axis of the spikelet. Palea usually smaller. 
 
 A considerable genus, widely distributed over the globe, formerly 
 united with Arundo, from which it is distinguished chiefly by the 1- 
 flowered spikelets. 
 
 Hairs within the spikelet longer than the flowering glume. 
 Spikelets nearly 3 lines long, crowded in a narrow panicle. 
 
 Outer glumes very narrow, almost subulate . . . . L C. Epigeio$. 
 Spikelets about 2 lines long, in a loose panicle. Outer glumes 
 
 narrow-lanceolate 2. C. lanceolate. 
 
 Hairs within the spikelet shorter than the flowering glume . . 3. C. stricta. 
 
 1. C. Epigeios, Roth. (fig. 1189). Wood S. Rootstock creeping. 
 Stems 3 or 4 feet high, erect, and rather firm, with long, narrow, some- 
 what glaucous leaves. Panicle branched, but not spreading, except 
 whilst in full flower, from a few inches to near a foot long, with 
 numerous crowded spikelets, often assuming a purplish tint. Outer 
 glumes very narrow-lanceolate and pointed, almost subulate, both 
 nearly 3 lines long. Flowering glume thin, its awn very short and 
 Blender, inserted some way from the top, and scarcely distinguishable 
 from the long silky hairs which envelop the flower. 
 
 In moist, open places in woods and thickets, and amongst bushes, 
 spread over the greater part of Europe and temperate Asia from the 
 Mediterranean to the Arctic regions. Abundant in some parts of 
 southern England, but not generally common, and rare in Scotland and 
 Ireland. FL summer. 
 
 2. C. lanceolata, Roth. (fig. 1190). Purple A tall grass, like the 
 last, and not always readily distinguished from it. It is usually more 
 slender, with flat flaccid leaves. Panicle much looser, 5 or 6 inches 
 long, with slender branches, and more often assuming a shining purple 
 colour. Outer glumes about 2 or sometimes 2| lines long, narrow- 
 lanceolate, but broader than in C. Epigeios. Flowering glume nearly 
 as in that species, but the awn is inserted close to the cleft summit. 
 
 In moist woods, and shady places, in northern and central Europe, 
 and Russian Asia, from the Alps to the Arctic regions. Dispersed 
 over several parts of England, and unknown in Ireland or Scotland. 
 Fl. summer. 
 
 3. C. stricta, Nutt. (fig. 1191). Narrow S.A more erect plant than 
 C. lanceolata, 1 1 to 3 feet high, with stiffer, narrow leaves. Panicle very 
 narrow, 4 to 6 inches long. Spikelets smaller than in the last species, 
 the outer glumes broader. Hairs of the axis considerably shorter 
 than the following glume, which has an awn inserted rather below 
 the middle, and reaching to about its own length. There is also at 
 the base of the palea a rudimentary prolongation of the axis, in the 
 shape of a minute bristle, with a tuft of hairs. In this respect, as in 
 the shortness of the hairs of the axis, it approaches Deyeuxia, to which 
 genus it is referred by some botanists, as D. neglccta, Kunth. 
 
 In bogs and marshes, in northern and Arctic Europe, Asia, and 
 America, not reaching southward of northern Germany. Very rare in 
 
Calamagrostis.] LXXXIX. GRAMINE.E. 521 
 
 Britain, having been formerly found in Scotland, and more recently in 
 the moors round Oakmere in Cheshire, and a variety, Hookeri, Syme, 
 about Lough Neagh, in Ireland. Fl. summer. 
 
 [4. C. strigosa, Hartm. (fig. 1192). An Arctic and subarctic species, 
 has very recently been discovered in Caithness ; it most closely re- 
 sembles G. stricta, but has larger spikelets and more acuminate glumes.] 
 
 XVIL AIEA. AIRA. 
 
 Very near Avena in all essential characters, but the spikelets are 
 much smaller, usually with two flowers, only or rarely a single one, the 
 flowering glumes thinner and more scarious, not projecting beyond the 
 outer glumes, and the hair-like awn on their back much shorter than 
 in Avcna. 
 
 The species are few, chiefly European and north Asiatic, a very few 
 extending into North America, or reappearing in the southern hemi- 
 sphere. 
 
 Panicle very loose, with capillary, spreading branches. 
 
 Stems 2 to 4 feet high. Leaves in large tufts, flat and rough. 
 
 Awns shorter than the glumes 1. A. ccespitosa. 
 
 Stems 1 to li feet. Leaves rolled in on the edges. Awns pro- 
 jecting from the outer glumes 2. A. flexuosa. 
 
 Stems 4 to 6 inches. Leaves fine and short. Awns shortly 
 
 protruding 5. A. caryophyllea. 
 
 Panicle dense and narrow. Stems 3 to 6 inches. 
 
 Spikelets about 2 lines long. Awns thickened at the top, 
 
 shorter than outer glumes 3. A. canescens. 
 
 Spikelets rather more than 1 line. Awn hair-like, shortly 
 
 protruding 4. A. prcecox. 
 
 1. A. csespitosa, Linn. (fig. 1193). Tufted A. A tall perennial, 
 forming large, dense tufts, with rather stiff, flat leaves, very rough 
 on the upper surface. Stems 2 to 4 feet, bearing an elegant panicle 6 
 inches to near a foot long, with spreading, slender, almost capillary 
 branches. Spikelets silvery -grey or purplish, about 1 lines long. 
 Outer glumes rather unequal, lanceolate and pointed. Flowering 
 glumes scarcely projecting from the outer ones, minutely toothed or 
 jagged at the top, with a fine, hair-like awn inserted near their base, 
 and not so long as the glume itself. Deschampsia ccespitosa, Beauv. 
 
 In moist, shady places, throughout Europe, from the Mediterranean 
 to the Arctic regions, and the temperate and mountain regions of the 
 northern and southern hemispheres. Abundant in Britain. PL summer. 
 A. alpina, Linn., is a variety which in its least altered form only differs 
 in its lower stature, with shorter leaves, with the glumes more or less 
 enlarged, the awn adhering to it so much the higher as the glume is 
 more altered. The whole panicle is usually viviparous, all the glumes 
 being elongated, foliaceous, without awns, and containing very imper- 
 fect flowers or none. It frequents considerable elevations, or high 
 latitudes, and is common in the higher mountains of Scotland. 
 
 2. A. flexuosa, Linn. (fig. 1194). Wavy A. A much smaller and 
 more slender plant than the ordinary form of A. ccespitosa, from 1 to 1 
 feet high, with very narrow leaves rolled inwards on the edges, and 
 almost subulate. Panicle spreading, but not above 2 or 3 inches long ; 
 
522 THE GRASS FAMILY. [Aira. 
 
 the spikelets much fewer than in A. ccespitosa, but larger, being usually 
 2 to 3 lines long, very shining, with the fine, hair-like awns protruding 
 beyond the glumes. Deschampsia jlexuosa, Beauv. 
 
 On heaths and hilly pastures, throughout Europe and temperate Asia, 
 North America, and in South Chili and Fuegia. Generally distributed 
 over Britain. Fl. summer. [A. montana, Huds., is a subalpine form with 
 larger purple glumes, and A. setacea, Huds. (uliginosa^Weihe, discolor, 
 B. and S. ), one with slender leaves.] 
 
 3. A. canescens, Linn. (fig. 1195). Grey A. A. smaU, tufted 
 perennial, of a glaucous or slightly purplish tinge, seldom above 6 
 inches high, with fine convolute leaves. Panicle dense and narrow, 
 1 to 2 inches long. Spikelets above 2 lines long, the outer glumes 
 pointed, quite concealing the small flowering ones. These are remark- 
 able for their awns, which are jointed in the middle, with a tuft of 
 minute hairs at the joint, and slightly thickened towards the top, the 
 whole awn not projecting beyond the outer glumes. Corynephorus 
 canescens, Beauv. 
 
 In sandy situations, in central and southern Europe, extending east- 
 ward to North Asia and the Caucasus, and northward to southern 
 Scandinavia. In Britain, only known for certain on the sandy sea- 
 coasts of Norfolk and Suffolk, and in the Channel Islands. Fl. 
 summer. 
 
 4. A. preecox, Linn. (fig. 1196). Early A. A slender, densely tufted 
 annual, 3 to 6 inches high, with short very fine leaves. Panicle con- 
 tracted, i to 1 inch long. Spikelets rather more than a line long, the 
 outer glumes very scarious. Flowering glumes small, cleft at the top, 
 and slightly hardening, as in Avena ; the short, hair-like awns shortly 
 protruding beyond the outer glumes. 
 
 In sandy^ and hilly pastures, in central and southern Europe, and 
 western Asia, extending into Scandinavia, but not far to the north. 
 Generally spread over Britain, to the northern extremity of Scotland. 
 Fl. spring. 
 
 5. A. caryophyllea, Linn. (fig. 1197). Silvery A., Hair-grass. 
 A slender, graceful, tufted annual, seldom above 6 inches high, with 
 short, fine leaves, as in A. prcecox, but the panicle is loose and spread- 
 ing, with long, capillary branches, usually in threes, often occupying 
 half the whole height of the plant. Spikelets and glumes as in A. 
 prcecox. 
 
 In sandy and hilly pastures, with the same area as A. prcecox, and 
 fully as common in Britain. PI. summer, rather early. 
 
 XVIII. AVENA. OAT. 
 
 Spikelets several-flowered (usually with 3 to 5 flowers, rarely more, or 
 2 only), in a loose panicle. Glumes scarious, at least at the top ; the 
 outer empty ones lanceolate and tapering to a point ; the flowering one 
 smaller, 2-cleft at the top, each lobe tapering into a point, with a long, 
 twisted, and bent awn on the back of the glume. The terminal glume 
 of the spikelet often small and empty or rudimentary. Axis of the 
 spikelet hairy under the flowering glumes. 
 
 A considerable genus, widely spread over the temperate and colder 
 
Avena.] LXXXIX. GRAMINE.E. 523 
 
 regions of both hemispheres, or in the higher mountains within the 
 tropics. 
 
 Annual. Spikeleta hanging, 8 to 10 lines long 1. A. fatua. 
 
 Perennial. Spikelete erect or spreading. 
 
 Spikelets about lines long 2. A.pratenm. 
 
 Spikeleta about 3 lines long . 3. A, Jlavescms. 
 
 1. A. fatua, Linn. (fig. 1198). Wild O.An erect, glabrous annual, 
 2 to 3 feet high, with a loose panicle of large spikelets, hanging from 
 filiform pedicels of unequal length, arranged in alternate bunches along 
 the main axis. Outer glumes nearly f inch long, pale-green or purplish, 
 tapering to a thin, scarious point. Flowering glumes 2 or 3, scarcely so 
 long as the outer ones, of a firm texture at the base, and covered out- 
 side with long, brown hairs, thin and cleft at the top, each lobe taper- 
 ing into a short point. Awn fully twice as long as the spikelet, twisted 
 at the base, abruptly bent about the middle. 
 
 A common weed of cultivation in all corn countries, and generally 
 confined to cornfields, so that its origin is as yet doubtful, but probably 
 a native of the east Mediterranean region. Abundant in Britain. Fl. 
 with the corn. A variety with the flowering glumes larger and more 
 like the outer ones, hairy only below the middle, and terminating in 2 
 almost awn-like points, has been distinguished as A. strigosa, Schreb., 
 and it is said that the cultivated Oat is but a variety of the same 
 species, readily degenerating into the wild form. This, however, 
 requires proof. 
 
 2. A. pratensis, Linn. (fig. 1199). Perennial 0. An erect peren- 
 nial, with a tufted or shortly creeping rootstock, 1 to 1$ feet high, 
 with narrow leaves in dry pastures, but in rich mountain meadows 
 attaining often 3 feet high, the leaves then broader, with much flat- 
 tened sheaths. Panicle either slightly compound or reduced to a 
 simple raceme. Spikelets erect, usually 3 or 4-flowered, glabrous and 
 shining. Glumes all scarious at the top ; the outermost empty one 
 about 6 lines long, tapering to a point ; the second similar but rather 
 longer ; the flowering ones gradually smaller, shortly cleft at the point, 
 with an awn on the back fully twice their length. 
 
 In meadows and pastures, especially in hilly districts, throughout 
 Europe and Kussian Asia, except the extreme north. Widely distri- 
 buted over Britain, but not very common. Fl. summer, rather early. 
 A. alpina, Sm., is a luxuriant mountain form, with more or less flat- 
 tened sheaths to the leaves, formerly confounded with the Continental 
 A . planiculmis, Schrad. A more marked variety, not uncommon in dry 
 districts, is A. pubcscens, Huds. ; it has the leaf -sheaths more or less 
 downy, rather smaller spikelets, and the hairs on the axis of the spike- 
 let between the florets much longer. 
 
 3. A. flavescens, Linn. (fig. 1200). Tettow 0. An erect perennial, 
 1 to 2 feet high. Panicle oblong, 3 to 5 inches long, with slender, 
 somewhat spreading branches and pedicels. Spikelets erect, shining, 
 and often of a yellowish hue, not half the size of those of A. pratensi*. 
 Glumes all scarious, the 2 outer empty ones very unequal. Flowering 
 glumes usually 4 or 6, cleft into 2 points ; the awn twisted and bent as 
 in the last two species, but short, and very fine and hair-like. Tritetvm 
 flavctcens, Beauv. 
 
 In ^ther dry meadows and pastures, in temperate and southern 
 
524 THE GRASS FAMILY. [Avena, 
 
 Europe and temperate Asia, extending northward into southern Scan- 
 dinavia. Frequent in England, much less so in Scotland and Ireland. 
 Fl. summer. Like A. pratensis, it varies in the glabrous or hairy leaf- 
 sheaths, and in the length of the points of the glumes. 
 
 XIX. ARRHENATHERUM. FALSE-OAT. 
 
 A single species, separated from Avena as having the lower flower of 
 each spikelet male only. At the same time a minute rudimentary pro- 
 longation of the axis above the upper flower shows its general affinity 
 with the Poacece, not with the Panicacece, to which it might be techni- 
 cally referred. The articulation is also above the outer glumes as in 
 Poacece. 
 
 1. A. avenaceum, Beauv. (fig. 1201). False-Oat. An erect Grass, 2 
 or 3 feet in height, perennial, long branching knotted rootstocks. Leaves 
 few and flaccid. Panicle narrow and loose, 6 or 8 inches long, spread- 
 ing only whilst the flowers are open. Spikelets 3 to 4 lines long, 2- 
 flowered, the 2 outer empty glumes thin and pointed, the second 
 nearly as long as the flowers, the outermost rather shorter. The 
 lowest flowering glume has a fine bent awn on the middle of the back 
 about twice its own length, and contains stamens only ; the upper 
 flower is perfect, with a minute awn near the top of the glume or none 
 at all 
 
 In meadows, hedges, and thickets, throughout Europe and western 
 Asia, except the extreme north. Common in Britain. Fl. summer. [A 
 most troublesome pest in light soils, often called Couch.'] 
 
 XX. HOLCUS. HOLCUS. 
 
 Panicle somewhat open, but with numerous crowded spikelets, all 2- 
 flowered ; the upper flower male only, its glume bearing a short awn ; 
 the lowest hermaphrodite, its glume usually awnless. Outer glumes 
 boat-shaped, compressed, enclosing the flowers. Axis of the spikelet 
 without hairs. 
 
 A genus limited by most botanists to the two European species, allied 
 on the one hand to Digraph is, from which it differs in the presence of an 
 upper male flower and the want of the rudimentary scales below the 
 perfect one ; on the other to Arrhenatherum, but with a different habit, 
 and the male flower above, not below, the perfect one. 
 
 Outer glumes about 2 lines long, rather obtuse, concealing the awn 1. H. lanatus. 
 Outer glumes nearly 3 lines long, very pointed, the awn projecting 
 
 beyond them 2. H. mollis. 
 
 1. H. lanatus, Linn. (fig. 1202). Woolly #. A perennial Grass, with 
 a creeping rootstock and ascending stems, 1 to 2 feet high, more or less 
 clothed, as well as the leaves, with a very short down, which gives to 
 the whole plant a pale, soft appearance. Panicle 2 to 3 inches long, of 
 a pale-whitish colour or sometimes reddish, Outer glumes about 2 
 lines long, obtuse, but often bearing a short point just below the tip. 
 Lowest flowering glume awnless, smooth and shining ; the upper one 
 thinner, its awn seldom reaching the length of the outer glumes. 
 
LXXXIX. GRAMINE.S:. 525 
 
 In meadows, pastures, and waste places, throughout Europe and pro- 
 bably Russian Asia, except the extreme north. One of the commonest 
 British grasses. PL all summer. 
 
 2. H. mollis, Linn. (fig. 1203). Soft H. Very near H. lanatus, and 
 by some considered as a mere variety. It is not generally so downy, 
 although the hairs on the joints are rather more conspicuous, the 
 spikelets are larger, the outer glumes taper to a fine point, and the 
 awn of the upper flowering glume usually projects beyond the outer 
 ones. 
 
 In similar situations with H. lanatus, and with nearly the same 
 geographical area, but much less common. Generally distributed 
 over Britain, but not abundant, and in some parts rare. PL summer. 
 
 XXL CYNODON. CYNODON. 
 
 Spikelets 1-flowered, awnless, sessile along one side of the simple, 
 spike-like branches of the panicle, which all proceed from nearly the 
 same point, so as to appear digitate. At the base of the palea is a 
 small bristle or prolongation of the axis, sometimes bearing a very 
 minute rudimentary glume. 
 
 A genus of very few species, perhaps all varieties of a single one, 
 readily known by the digitate spikes from all British Grasses except the 
 Digitaria set of Panicums, and from them by the spikelets arranged 
 singly, not in pairs, along the spikes. 
 
 1. C. Dactylon, Pers. (fig. 1204). Creeping Cynodon. A prostrate 
 Grass, often creeping and rooting to a great extent ; the flowering 
 stems shortly ascending, with short leaves of a glaucous green. Panicle 
 of 3 to 5 slender spikes, each 1 to 1 inches long. Spikelets less than a 
 line long ; the outer glumes nearly equal, open, narrow and pointed. 
 Flowering glume rather longer and much broader, becoming hardened 
 when in fruit, smooth on the sides, rather rough on the keel and edges. 
 Pibickia umbellata, Koch. 
 
 In cultivated and waste places, especially near the sea, very common 
 in southern Europe and in all hot countries [where it is known as 
 Bermuda Qrass], extending sparingly into northern France and central 
 Germany. In Britain, on the sandy southern coasts of England. PL 
 summer and autwnn. 
 
 XXII. SPARTINA. SPARTINA. 
 
 Spikelets 1-flowered, much flattened, and awnless, sessile along one 
 side of the simple branches of a long, spike-like panicle. Glumes long 
 and narrow, strongly keeled, the palea as long as or longer than the 
 flowering glume. 
 
 A small genus, chiefly American, and almost confined to seacoasts. 
 
 1. S. stricta, Sm. (fig. 1205). Cordgrass.A stiff, erect Grass, with 
 a creeping rootstock, and rather short, erect leaves, flat excepting at 
 the top when fresh, the edges always rolled inwards when dry. Panicel 
 3 or 4 inches long, consisting of from 2 to 4 erect, spike-like branches ; 
 spikelets arranged alternately in 2 rows along these branches, sessile 
 
526 THE GRASS FAMILY. [Spartina. 
 
 In a groove on the axis, all erect but turning to one side, each spikelet 
 6 to 8 lines long. Glumes thin but stiff, pointed or rather obtuse ; the 
 first empty one 3 or 4 lines long ; the second about half an inch, and 
 often hairy ; the flowering glume similar but scarcely so long ; the 
 palea again rather longer. The smell of the plant is strong and dis- 
 agreeable. 
 
 In muddy salt-marshes, along the shores of the Atlantic ; common 
 in North America, less so in western Europe, and very local on the 
 Mediterranean as well as the North Sea. In Britain, only on the 
 southern and eastern coasts of England. Fl. summer and autumn. 
 A luxuriant variety, with long leaves, long slender spikes, and nearly 
 glabrous glumes, has been described as alterniflora, Loisel. [and 
 another with shorter leaves and a flexuous tip to the rachis as S. 
 Toicnsendii, Groves], but in North America these pass gradually into 
 the more common form. In Britain, these varieties have been found 
 on the coast of Hampshire and Kent. 
 
 XXIII. LEPTURUS. LEPTURUS. 
 
 Spikelets 1 -flowered (or, in some exotic species, 2-flowered), awnless, 
 inserted singly in notches on alternate sides of a simple slender spike, 
 the axis jointed at each notch. Outer glumes 2, hard and ribbed; 
 flowering glume or glumes very thin. Stamens 3 and styles 2, as in 
 most genera of Grasses. 
 
 A genus of very few species, chiefly seacoast plants, widely dispersed 
 over the greater part of the globe. 
 
 1. L. inciirvatus,Trin. (fig. 1206). CurvedL. An annual, decumbent 
 and much branched at the base ; the flowering stems curved upwards 
 or erect, a few inches, or when very luxuriant, nearly a foot high, with 
 short fine leaves, the uppermost one close under the flowers. Spike 2 
 to 4 inches long, usually curved ; the spikelets imbedded as it were in 
 the axis, which breaks off readily at every notch. Outer glumes about 
 2 lines long, stiff and pointed, with strong green ribs ; the flowering 
 glume and palea rather shorter, of a very delicate transparent texture. 
 L. jUiformis, Trin. 
 
 In salt-marshes and maritime sands and pastures, on the western 
 coasts of Europe ; abundant all round the Mediterranean, extending 
 eastward to the Caspian and northward to the English Channel. In 
 Britain, it occurs on the shores of England, Ireland, and of Scotland, 
 south of Fifeshire, but is not generally common. Fl. summer. 
 
 XXIV. NARDUS. MATGRASS. 
 
 A single species, differing from all other genera of British Grasses in 
 the very simple structure of its spikelets. 
 
 1. N. stricta, Linn. (fig. 1207). Matgrass.A densely tufted, erect, 
 wiry perennial, 6 inches to near a foot high. Leaves fine, but very stiff 
 and bristle-like. Spikelets 1 -flowered, sessile, alternately arranged in 
 2 rows on one side of an erect, slender, simple spike, often assuming a 
 
Nardua. ] LXXXIX. GRAMINE.3E. 627 
 
 purplish hue. Each spikelet has a single narrow glume, 3 or 4 lines 
 long, ending in a fine point, and enclosing a palea, 3 stamens, and a 
 simple style. 
 
 On moors, heaths, and hilly pastures, in northern and Arctic Europe 
 and Russian Asia, and in the mountains of central and southern Europe 
 to the Caucasus. Common in Britain. PL. summer. 
 
 XXV. ELYMUS. LYMEGRASS. 
 
 Spikelets 2- to 4 -flowered, awnless, sessile in pairs (or, in exotic 
 species, 3 or 4 together) in the notches of a simple spike. 
 
 A small genus, spread over the temperate and cooler parts of the 
 northern hemisphere, differing from Hordium in that all the spikelets 
 contain more than one flower. 
 
 1. E. arenarius, Linn. (fig. 1208). Lymegrosa. A stiff, glaucous 
 perennial, 2 to 4 feet high, with a long creeping rootstock. Leaves 
 stiff, rolled inwards on the edges, ending in a hard point. Spike some- 
 times rather dense, 3 or 4 inches long, sometimes lengthening to 8 or 9 
 inches, with the spikelets in rather distant pairs, each containing 3 
 or 4 flowers. Glumes lanceolate, stiff, downy or rarely glabrous ; the 
 outer ones 8 or 9 lines long, and very pointed ; the flowering ones 
 gradually shorter, broader, and less pointed. 
 
 In maritime sands, common in the temperate and colder regions of 
 the northern hemisphere, more local on the Mediterranean and in hotter 
 climates, and occurring occasionally in inland central Europe, North 
 Asia, and North America. FL summer. A singular variety, with the 
 spike much elongated, the spikelets distant, and the glumes often 
 enlarged and abruptly bent down, has been distinguished under the 
 name of E. geniculatus, Curt. It is met with on the coasts of Holland 
 and Scandinavia, and was formerly on the Thames below Gravesend. 
 
 XXVI. HORDEUM. BARLEY. 
 
 Spikelets 3 together, sessile on alternate notches of a simple spike, 
 1 or 2 of them consisting each of 2 glumes, either empty or with male 
 or rudimentary flowers, the 2 or 1 others containing each 1 perfect 
 flower ; the empty glumes of the 3 spikelets often reduced to mere 
 awns, and forming a kind of involucre round the flowering glume. 
 
 A genus of few species, dispersed over the temperate regions of both 
 hemispheres, chiefly in maritime districts, and rare in the tropics. The 
 origin of the 2 or 3 cultivated species has not been as yet satisfactorily 
 made out. 
 
 Flowers of the 2 lateral spikeleta perfect ; of the central one 
 
 male, or rudimentary, or none 1. H. gylvaticum. 
 
 Flowers of the central spikelet perfect ; of the lateral ones male, 
 
 or rudimentary, or none. 
 
 Outer glumes of all the spikeleta awn-like from the base . . 2. H. pratense. 
 Outer glumes of the central spikelet lanceolate, and ciliate at 
 
 the base ; of the others awn -like from the base . . . 3. H. murinum. 
 
528 THE GRASS FAMILY. [ffordevm. 
 
 Outer glumes of all the spikelets slightly dilated at the base, 
 not ciliate, and one of each lateral spikelet broader than 
 the rest . 4. H. maritimum. 
 
 1. H. sylvaticum, Huds. (fig. 1209). Wood B.An erect peren- 
 nial, about 2 feet high, with flat leaves, usually hairy on the sheaths. 
 Spike cylindrical, not very dense, about 3 inches long. The central 
 spikelet of each notch is reduced to 2 narrow-linear glumes, either 
 quite empty or rarely containing a rudimentary or male flower, the 2 
 lateral spikelets have each 1 perfect flower, and sometimes a second, 
 either rudimentary or male ; the outer glumes like those of the central 
 spikelet, but rather broader and longer, and placed side by side ; the 
 flowering glume shorter, but terminating in a long awn. 
 
 In woods and thickets, in central and southern Europe, extending 
 eastward to the Caucasus and northward to southern Scandinavia. In 
 Britain, not rare in some of the midland and northern counties of Eng- 
 land, but not found in Scotland, and only near Dublin in Ireland. 
 FL. summer. 
 
 2. H. pratense, Huds. (fig. 1210). Meadow B. An erect or decum- 
 bent annual or perennial, often 2 feet high, and tufted or bulbous at 
 the base. Leaves glabrous and rather narrow. Spike 1| to 2 inches 
 long, close and cylindrical. To each notch are 3 pairs of awn-like 
 rough glumes ; within the central pair is a flowering glume, lanceolate, 
 but completely rolled round the flower, and tapering into an awn as 
 long as itself ; within each of the 2 lateral pairs is usually an inner 
 glume smaller than the central one, either empty or enclosing a male or 
 rudimentary flower. 
 
 In moist meadows, and pastures, in central and southern Europe, 
 extending eastward all across Russian Asia and into north-west India, 
 and North America, and northward to southern Scandinavia. Frequent 
 in England, very local in Ireland, and Berwick only in Scotland. Fl. 
 early summer. 
 
 3. H. murinum, Linn. (fig. 1211). Wall B.A rather coarse, tufted 
 Grass, the stems decumbent at the base, 1 to 2 feet long. Leaves often 
 hairy. Spike dense and cylindrical, 3 or 4 inches long, thickly beset 
 with the long rough awns. Outer glumes of the 3 spikelets all awn- 
 like, but those of the central spikelet somewhat broader at the base 
 and ciliate. Inner glume of each spikelet lanceolate and rolled inwards 
 at the base, ending in a long awn ; that of the central spikelet enclos- 
 ing a perfect flower, and a short awn-like empty glume at the back of 
 the palea ; those of the lateral ones empty or with a very imperfect 
 male flower. 
 
 In waste places, on roadsides, &c., in central and southern Europe 
 and western Asia, extending northwards to southern Scandinavia, and 
 now naturalised in many parts of the world. Frequent in England, 
 confined to the east of Scotland, and very rare in Ireland. FL att 
 summer. 
 
 4. H. maritimum, With. (fig. 1212). Sea B., Squirrel-tail Grass. 
 Very near H. murinum, but smaller and somewhat glaucous, the spikes 
 smaller, with shorter awns, and 3 pairs of outer glumes all lanceolate 
 at the base but not ciliate, and one of each of the lateral pairs a little 
 broader than the others. 
 
 On the seacoasts of western Europe, and all round the Mediterranean 
 
LXXXIX. GRAMINE.E. 529 
 
 extending northward to Denmark, but not into the Baltic. Abundant 
 on several of the eastern and southern English coasts, absent in Wales, 
 Scotland, and Ireland. PL summer. 
 
 XXVII. AGROPYRUM. AGROPYBUM. 
 
 Spikelets several-flowered, closely sessile, and single in each notch 
 of a simple spike, the side of the spikelet or edge of the glumes being 
 next the axis of the spike. Outer empty glumes 2, similar to the 
 flowering ones. 
 
 The genus consists of few species, all perennials, widely spread over 
 the temperate regions both of the northern and southern hemispheres. 
 They were formerly included in Triticum, a genus founded on the 
 cultivated Wheats, all annuals, supposed to have been of Oriental 
 origin. These are allied to Agropyrum, but, it is believed, still nearer 
 so to JZgijlops, a Mediterranean genus believed to have been the parent 
 of the Wheats. 
 
 Rootstock creeping I. A. repens. 
 
 No creeping rootstock 2. A. caninum. 
 
 1. A. repens, Beauv. (fig. 1213). Couch or Quitch. A perennial, 
 with an extensively creeping rootstock, and stiff, ascending or erect 
 stems, 1 to 2 or even 3 feet high ; the whole plant varying from a 
 bright green to a pale glaucous colour. Spikelets 8 to 10 or more, at 
 regular distances on alternate sides of a spike varying from 2 or 3 
 inches to twice that length, each one containing 5 or 6 flowers. 
 Glumes all alike in shape, narrow and stiff, marked with 5 or more 
 nerves, and usually pointed or terminating in an awn, sometimes 
 exceedingly short, sometimes as long as the glume itself ; the outer 
 empty glumes about 4 lines long ; the flowering ones gradually shorter, 
 with less prominent nerves ; the terminal one usually small and empty 
 or quite rudimentary. 
 
 In fields and waste places, throughout Europe and Russian Asia, 
 from the Mediterranean to the Arctic regions, and in North and South 
 America. Abundant in Britain. FL summer. Triticum junceum, Beauv., 
 and T. laxum, Fries. (T. acutum, R. and S., and T. pungens, R and S.) 
 appear to be maritime varieties of the same species, much stiffer and 
 more glaucous, with the leaves almost pungent, and the glumes often 
 obtuse. They are frequent on seacoasts throughout the range of the 
 common A. repens, and have been often observed to pass gradually into it. 
 
 2. A. caninum, Beauv. (fig. 1214). Fibrous A. In the structure of 
 the spikelets and their arrangement this species closely resembles A. 
 repens, but the stems are tufted, without any creeping rootstock, more 
 leafy, and not so glaucous. Glumes rather thinner, with 5 very pro- 
 minent ribs, and terminating in a rather long awn ; the outer empty 
 ones usually smaller than the flowering ones, with shorter awns, and 
 often only 3 ribs. 
 
 In woods and shady places, in Europe and temperate Asia, from the 
 Mediterranean to the Arctic regions, and in North America. Generally 
 distributed over Britain. Fl. summer, 
 
 9 L 
 
530 THE GRASS FAMILY. [Ldium. 
 
 XXVIII. LOLIUM. LOLIUM. 
 
 Spikelets several-flowered, closely sessile, and single in each notch of 
 the simple spike, the edge of the spikelet (or the backs of the glumes 
 of one row) next the axis of the spike. One or rarely 2 outer glumes 
 empty, differing but little from the flowering ones. 
 
 A genus of very few species, natives of the temperate regions of the 
 northern hemisphere, some of them found also, either indigenous or 
 perhaps introduced, in the southern hemisphere, and even within the 
 tropics. 
 
 Outer glume shorter than the spikelet. Awns short or none . 1. L. perenne. 
 Outer glume as long as or longer than the spikelet. Some of the 
 
 glumes with awns as long as themselves . . . . . 2. L. temulentum. 
 
 1. L. perenne, Linn. (fig. 1215). Ryegrass. An erect, or slightly 
 . decumbent Grass, either annual or often lasting for several years, 1 to 
 
 2 feet high, leafy only in the lower part. Spike 6 inches to a foot long, 
 the spikelets at a considerable distance from each other. Outer glumes 
 of the lateral spikelets empty, stiff, and strongly nerved, usually much 
 larger than the others, yet seldom attaining 6 lines and never so long 
 as the whole spikelet. Flowering glumes 8 to 16 or even more, obtuse 
 or pointed, or sometimes ending in a short awn. In the terminal 
 spikelet the second glume is usually empty, and sometimes also in the 
 lateral spikelets. 
 
 In meadows, pastures, and waste places, throughout Europe and 
 Russian Asia, except the extreme north, and naturalised in other parts 
 of the world. Abundant in Britain. Fl. the whole season. It varies 
 much in duration, and in the precise shape and proportion of the 
 glumes, as well as in the presence or absence of awns. The Italian 
 Ryegrass (L. italicum, Braun), is a variety raised by cultivation, most 
 probably from seeds originally exported from England. In rich 
 meadows abnormal varieties, or rather, luxuriant states, occur occa- 
 sionally with a branched spike, or with an increased number of vari- 
 ously deformed empty glumes. 
 
 2. L. temulentum, Linn. (fig. 1216). Darnel. Closely allied to 
 L. perenne, but the root is always annual, the outer glume of the spike- 
 lets usually as long as the spikelet itself, the flowering glumes shorter 
 and broader than in L. perenne, and some of them at least have an awn 
 longer than themselves. 
 
 In fields and waste places, in central and southern Europe, and 
 central Asia, extending more or less into northern Europe as a weed 
 of cultivation, and as such generally dispersed over Britain, but not 
 common. Fl. summer. The Tares of Scripture have been supposed to 
 refer to this species. 
 
 XXIX. BRACHYPODIUM. FALSE-BROME. 
 
 Spikelets many-flowered, long, in a single spike as in Agropyrum, but 
 not so much flattened as in that genus, and not quite so closely sessile, 
 the axis of the spike not being indented to receive them, yet not so 
 distinctly stalked as in Festuca. 
 
 A genus of very few species, chiefly from the temperate regions of 
 the Old World, and intermediate, as it were, between Agropyrum t 
 
Brachypodiuiti] LXXXIX. GRAMINE^J. 531 
 
 Festuca, and Bromus, with one or other of which genera they have 
 often been united. 
 
 Awns as long as or longer than the flowering glumes. Spikeleta 
 
 usually drooping 1. A sylvaticum. 
 
 Awns shorter than the flowering glumes. Spikelets erect or 
 
 nearly so 2. B. pinnatum. 
 
 1. B. sylvaticum, Beauv. (fig. 1217). Slender P. A rather slender, 
 erect Grass, 2 to 3 feet high, with a perennial tuft, and slightly creep- 
 ing rootstock. Leaves flat, and rather long. Spikelets usually 6 or 7 
 in a loose spike, more or less drooping, or rarely erect, each one attain- 
 ing an inch or even more in length, nearly cylindrical when young, and 
 flattened when in fruit, containing from 8 to twice that number of 
 flowers. Glumes glabrous or pubescent, the outer ones pointed, the 
 flowering ones ending in an awn usually as long as or longer than the 
 glume itself. Palea fringed with a few hairs on the edges. 
 
 In woods, hedges, and thickets, throughout Europe, and central and 
 Russian Asia, except the extreme north, also found in the Western 
 Himalaya. Common in Britain. Fl. summer. 
 
 2. B. "pinnatum, Linn. (fig. 1218). Heath P. Perhaps a mere variety 
 of B. sylvaticum growing in more open situations. The rootstock is 
 more creeping, the spikelets more erect, the flowering glumes rather 
 smaller, and more open, and the awn is very much shorter. 
 
 In pastures and stony wastes, with nearly the same geographical 
 range as B. sylvaticum, but not extending so far north, nor into the 
 Himalaya, and more common in southern and eastern Europe. In 
 Britain, scattered over the eastern and central counties of England, 
 but unknown in Scotland and Ireland. PI. summer. 
 
 XXX. BROMUS. BROME. 
 
 Spikelets several-flowered, rather large, erect or drooping, in a 
 branched, loose, or compact panicle. Outer glumes 'unequal, usually 
 keeled and awnless. Flowering glumes longer, rounded on the back, 
 scarious at the edges, with an awn inserted just below the notched or 
 cleft summit. Palea ciliate on the nerves. Ovary usually hairy, the 
 style inserted on one side of the summit. 
 
 A considerable genus, widely spread over the northern hemisphere, 
 chiefly in the Old World, with a few American or southern species. It 
 is also a natural one if made to include B. giganteus, referred by some 
 to Festuca on account of the glabrous ovary and more central style. By 
 others the species here included are distributed into two, three, or four 
 distinct genera. 
 
 Flowering glumes oblong, turgid. Outer ones distinctly nerved 6. B. arvensis. 
 Flowering glumes narrow-lanceolate. Outer ones obscurely 
 
 nerved. 
 
 Flowering glumes about 3 lines long. Ovary glabrous . . 7. B. giganteus. 
 Flowering glumes 5 lines long or more. Ovary hairy. 
 Awns shorter or not longer than the glumes. Leaf-sheaths 
 with long hairs. 
 
 Panicle loose and drooping 2. A asper. 
 
 Panicle compact and erect 1. A <recft. 
 
 Awns longer than the glumeg. leaves softly downy or 
 
582 THE GRASS FAMILY. [Bromv*. 
 
 Panicle loose and drooping . . . . , . . 3. B. sterilis. 
 
 Panicle compact and erect. 
 
 Spikelets, together with the awns, more than 3 inches 
 
 long 4. B. maarimus. 
 
 Spikelets with the awns not 2 inches long . . . . 6. B. madritensis. 
 
 1. B. erectus, Huds. (fig. 1219). Upright B. An erect perennial, 
 2 feet high or more, with a slightly creeping rootstock. Leaves 
 narrower than in most JBromes, especially the radical ones, with a 
 few long hairs on their sheaths. Panicle about 3 to 5 inches long, 
 much more compact than in B. slerilis, the branches erect, or nearly 
 so. Spikelets not numerous, to 1^ inches long, containing 6 to 10 or 
 even more flowers. Flowering glumes lanceolate, with closely appressed 
 hairs on the back, the lateral nerves scarcely prominent, the awn 
 straight, and scarcely half its length. 
 
 In fields and waste places, in temperate and southern Europe to the 
 Caucasus, extending northward into southern Scandinavia. In Britain, 
 chiefly in southern and eastern England, very local in Wales, Ireland, 
 and Scotland. Fl. summer. 
 
 2. B. asper, Murr. (fig. 1220). Hairy B. An annual, or sometimes 
 perennial, 3 to 5 or even 6 feet high. Leaves long and flat, with long, 
 spreading, or reflexed hairs on their sheaths. Panicle loose, with long, 
 drooping branches, bearing a few loose spikelets, each above an inch 
 long, containing 6 to 10 or more flowers. Flowering glumes nearly 
 cylindrical, slightly hairy or glabrous, with a straight, fine awn, shorter 
 than the glume itself. 
 
 In hedges and thickets, and on the edges of woods, in temperate and 
 southern Europe, extending eastward to the Caucasus and Siberia, and 
 northward to southern Scandinavia. Frequent in England, Ireland, and 
 the lowlands of Scotland. Fl. summer. 
 
 3. B. sterilis, Linn. (fig. 1221). Barren B. An erect annual or 
 biennial, 1 or 2 feet high or rather more ; the leaves softly downy, 
 but less so than in B. arvensis. Panicle 6 inches long or more, with 
 numerous more or less drooping branches, many of them as long as the 
 spikelets or longer. Spikelets linear-lanceolate, with 6 to 8 or more 
 flowers, attaining more than 2 inches in length, including their awns. 
 Flowering glumes rough on the back, distinctly 7-nerved, with a 
 straight awn much longer than the glume itself. 
 
 In moist places, on waysides, &c., throughout Europe and Russian 
 Asia, except the extreme north. Abundant in England, Ireland, and 
 the lowlands of Scotland. Fl. summer, commencing early. 
 
 4. B. xnaximus, Desf. (1222). Great B.Very near B. sterilis, but the 
 panicle is more erect and compact, only a few of the branches attain- 
 ing the length of the spikelets without their awns, and the flowering 
 glumes are longer and broader, with very long awns, the whole spike- 
 let, including the awns, being often 3 inches long. 
 
 A native of the Mediterranean regions, which appears to have estab- 
 lished itself in Jersey. Fl. early summer. 
 
 5. B. madritensis, Linn. (fig. 1223). Compact B. A much smaller 
 plant than B. sterilis, seldom above a foot high, less downy, and 
 with narrower leaves. Panicle erect or nearly so, very compact, and 
 often of a purplish tint, the branches much shorter than the spikelets. 
 Awns as in the last two species, longer than the flowering glumes ; but 
 
Bromu*.] LXXXIX. GRAMINEJE. 533 
 
 the whole spikelet, including the awns, is seldom 2 inches long. The 
 flowers have, like other Brom.es, sometimes only 2 stamens. B. dian- 
 
 On roadsides, and in waste places, throughout southern Europe, 
 extending up the west coasts to the English Channel. In British Isles 
 only in the southern counties of England, and Tipperary, Ireland. 
 PL. early summer. 
 
 6. B. arvensis, Linn. (fig. 1224). Field B. An erect annual or 
 biennial, varying much in size, from 1 to 2 or 3 feet high, more or less 
 softly downy, or sometimes quite glabrous. Panicle sometimes small, 
 slender, elongated or compact, and nearly erect, but more frequently 
 more or less drooping, yet never so large nor so loose as in B. asper 
 and B. sterilis ; and amidst all its variations the species is always 
 distinguished from the four preceding ones by its short, oblong, or 
 ovoid, turgid flowering glumes, 3 to 4 lines long, and more closely 
 packed, giving a broader and fuller shape to the spikelet. Awn 
 slender, usually about the length of the glumes, straight or spread- 
 ing when dry, but not in so marked a manner as in the south 
 European B. squarrosus, said to have appeared occasionally in our 
 cornfields. 
 
 In cultivated and waste places, meadows and pastures, throughout 
 Europe and Russian Asia, except the extreme north. Abundant in 
 Britain. Fl. the whole season, especially spring and early summer. Many 
 of the forms assumed by this ubiquitous species, difficult as they are 
 to distinguish, and passing gradually one into another, have been 
 recognised as species, although with characters very differently marked 
 out by different authors. The most prominent among the British 
 ones are : 
 
 a. B. secalinusy Linn. A tall cornfield variety, with a loose, more or 
 less drooping panicle, the flowers not so closely imbricated, becoming 
 quite distinct and spreading when in fruit, most of these differences 
 arising from being cultivated with the corn. 
 
 b. B. mollis, Linn. One of the commonest forms in open, waste places, 
 with a more erect panicle, either short and compact, or long and slender, 
 and th"e whole plant softly downy. 
 
 c. B. racemosus, Linn, (commutatus, Schrad. ). Like the last variety, 
 but much more glabrous. 
 
 d. B. multiflorus, Sm., includes any of the preceding varieties, when 
 the flowers are more numerous than usual in the spikelet. 
 
 7. B. giganteus, Linn. (fig. 1225). TaU B.~-An erect, glabrous 
 perennial, 3 or 4 feet high, with a long, loose, more or less drooping 
 panicle, much resembling B. asper, but known at once by the smaller 
 spikelets and slender awns. The spikelets, without the awns, are 7 or 
 8 lines long, and contain from 3 to 6 flowers. Outer glumes unequal, 
 the lowest 1 -nerved, the second 3-nerved. Flowering glumes lanceolate, 
 almost nerveless, about 3 lines long ; the fine awn fully twice that 
 length, usually inserted a little below the tip, as in Bromu*. Ovary 
 glabrous, as in Festuca. Festuca gigantea, Vill. 
 
 In hedges and woods, over the greater part of Europe and Russian 
 Asia, except the extreme north. In Britain, not generally as common 
 as B. asper, and still less in Scotland. Fl. tummer. 
 
684 THE GRASS FAMILY. [Pettuca. 
 
 XXXI. FESTUCA. FESCUE. 
 
 Spikelets several-flowered, usually numerous, in a compact or slightly 
 spreading panicle (in one variety reduced to a simple spike). Outer 
 glumes unequal, keeled. Flowering glumes lanceolate, convex on the 
 back, pointed or tapering into an awn, scarcely scarious at the edges. 
 Ovary glabrous, rarely downy, with the styles terminal. Grain usually 
 adnate to the palea. 
 
 A genus widely distributed over the temperate regions of the globe, 
 and numerous in forms if not in species. It differs from Poa only in 
 the longer, more pointed, or awned glumes ; from Bromus in the in- 
 florescence, in the more terminal points or awns, the edges of the 
 glumes less scarious and scarcely, if at all, extended beyond the com- 
 mencement of the awn, as well as in the glabrous ovary and more 
 terminal styles of most of the species. 
 
 Awns none, or not above a line long. 
 
 Leaves, at least the radical ones, subulate and almost cylin- 
 drical. Stems seldom 2 feet high 1. F. ovina. 
 
 Leaves flat. Stems 2 to 6 feet high. 
 Spikelets 3- to 5-flowered. Outer glumes linear. Flowering 
 
 glumes narrow 3. F. sylvatica. 
 
 Spikelets 5- to 10-flowered. Outer glumes lanceolate. 
 
 Flowering glumes broadly lanceolate . . . . 2. F. elatior. 
 Awns as long as or longer than the glumes. 
 
 Panicle loose and spreading. Stem 3 to 4 feet .... Bromus giganteus. 
 Panicle 1-sided, narrow and compact or spikelike. Stems 
 
 annual, under a foot high. 
 Outer glumes narrow, the lowest 1 to 2 lines, the second 2 
 
 to 3 lines long 4. F. Myurus. 
 
 Lowest glume a minute scale, the second lanceolate, 4 to 6 
 
 lines long 5. F. uniglumit. 
 
 1. F. ovina (fig. 1226). Sheep's F. A densely tufted or more 
 rarely shortly creeping perennial, 6 inches to near 2 feet high. Leaves 
 chiefly radical, very narrow, and almost cylindrical, the few stem ones 
 more rarely flattened. Panicle rather compact and slightly 1-sided, 
 from 1 to 4 inches long. Spikelets smaller than in F. elatior; the 
 glumes narrower, glabrous or downy, very faintly nerved, and almost 
 always bearing a fine point or awn about a line long. 
 
 In hilly pastures, most abundant in dry, open situations, more rarely 
 in moist places, throughout Europe and Asia, from the Mediterranean to 
 the Arctic regions, and in North America and Australasia. Abundant 
 in Britain. Fl. summer. In mountain pastures it is very apt to become 
 viviparous, the glumes becoming elongated and leaf -like, and this state 
 has been described as F. vivipara, Sm. The following British varieties 
 are sometimes ranked as species : 
 
 a. Common F. ovina. Stem not a foot high, with dense tufts of subu- 
 late leaves. In dry, hilly pastures. F. glauca, Sm. 
 
 b. F. duriv&cula, Linn. Taller but tufted, the radical leaves subulate, 
 1 or 2 stem ones usually flattened. In moister and more luxuriant 
 pastures. 
 
 c. F. sabulicola, Duf. (rulra, Linn.). Rootstock more or less creeping, 
 all the leaves subulate. In light sandy or loose stony places, attaining 
 sometimes, especially near the sea, above 2 feet in height. 
 
 2. F. elatior, Linn. (fig. 1227). Meadow F. A perennial, varying 
 
LXXXIX. GBAMINE^. 535 
 
 from about 2 to 4 or 5 feet in height, either tufted or with a shortly 
 creeping rootstock. Leaves flat, but varying much in breadth. Panicle 
 sometimes reduced to a simple spike, with almost sessile, distant 
 spikelets, more frequently branched, but always erect and narrow, from 
 5 or 6 inches to near a foot long. Spikelets 6 lines to near an inch 
 long, containing from 5 to 10 or even more flowers. Flowering glumes, 
 when the panicle is nearly simple, rather broad, scarious at the edge, 
 scarcely pointed, and distinctly 5 -ribbed; but the more the panicle 
 is branched the narrower and more pointed are the glumes, with 
 less distinct ribs, and sometimes with a distinct but exceedingly short 
 awn. 
 
 In meadows and moist pastures, on banks and riversides, throughout 
 Europe and temperate Asia, except the extreme north. Common in 
 Britain. PL summer, rather early. The most marked British forms, 
 often considered as species, are the following : 
 
 a. F. loliacea, Curt. Spikelets almost sessile, in a simple spike. Grows 
 with the common form, always passing gradually into it. 
 
 b. F. pratensis, Huds. Panicle slightly branched but close. In 
 meadows and pastures. 
 
 c. P. arundinacea, Schreb. A taller, often reed-like plant, with 
 broader leaves, the panicle more branched and spreading. On banks 
 of rivers, and in wet places, especially near the sea. 
 
 3. F. sylvatica, Vill. (fig. 1228). Heed F. A tall, reed-like perennial, 
 with rather broad, flat leaves, and a rather compact panicle, 4 to 6 
 inches long. Spikelets numerous, smaller even than in F. ovina, seldom 
 containing more than 4 or 5 flowers. Outer glumes much narrower 
 than in the two preceding species, and often almost subulate. Flower- 
 ing glumes about 2 lines long, tapering into a fine point, but not 
 distinctly awned. F. calamaria, Sm. 
 
 In mountain woods, in central Europe, from central France and 
 northern Italy to southern Scandinavia, and eastward to the Kussian 
 frontier. Thinly scattered over Great Britain and Ireland, most pre- 
 valent in northern England, but unknown in the north of Scotland. 
 Fl. summer. 
 
 4. F. Myurus, Linn. (fig. 1229). Rat's-tail P. A tufted annual, 
 usually about a foot high. Leaves narrow and convolute as in F. ovina. 
 Panicle slender and 1- sided, 2 to 6 inches long, contracted, sometimes 
 spike-like or even reduced to a simple spike ; the branches always short 
 and erect. Spikelets of the size of those of F. ovina, but the glumes 
 narrower, the outer ones very unequal, the flowering ones ending in an 
 awn at least as long as themselves. Vulpia Myurus, Gmel. 
 
 In waste places, on walls, roadsides, &c., in central and southern 
 Europe, extending eastward to the Caucasus and northward into 
 southern Scandinavia. In Britain, rather frequent in England and 
 Ireland, less so in Scotland. Fl. early summer. There are two marked 
 varieties often considered as species, the true F. Myurus (including 
 F. ambigua, Le Gall.), with a panicle of about 3 inches, the flowering 
 glumes nearly as long as their awn, the lowest empty glume about 2 
 lines long, the second at least 3 lines, and both very pointed; and 
 F. bromoides, Sm. (sciuroides, Both.), with a panicle much longer and 
 more slender, the flowering glumes smaller, thinner, and much shorter 
 than their awns, the outermost empty glume not 1 line long, the second 
 
636 THE GRASS FAMILY. [Pegtuca, 
 
 about 2 lines. In some localities, however, the two forms run much 
 one into the other. 
 
 5. F. uniglumis, Soland. (fig. 1230). One-glumed F.A tufted 
 annual, with convolute leaves like the last, but seldom above 6 inches 
 high, and the leaf-sheaths much looser. Panicle 1-sided and spike- 
 like, 2 inches long or rather more. Spikelets much crowded, on short 
 erect pedicels, thickened at the top. Outermost glume reduced to a 
 minute almost microscopic scale ; the second lanceolate, 4 to 6 lines 
 long, scarious on the edges, ending in an awn-like point. Flowering 
 glumes 3 or 4, rather shorter, but ending in an awn usually longer 
 than themselves. Vulpia vniylumis, Reichb. 
 
 On sandy seacoasts, common round the Mediterranean and western 
 Europe. In British Isles, on the eastern coasts of Ireland, and western, 
 southern, and south-eastern England. Fl. early summer. 
 
 XXXII. DACTYLIS. COCK'S-FOOT. 
 
 A single species, with all the characters of Festuca, except that the 
 spikelets are densely crowded in thick, 1-sided clusters, arranged in 
 an irregular short spike or slightly branched panicle. 
 
 1. D. glomerata, Linn. (fig. 1231). Coclcs-foot Orass. A coarse, 
 stiff Grass, 1 to 2 feet high, the perennial stock forming at length dense 
 tufts. Leaves flaccid, but rough on the edges. Clusters of spikelets 
 dense and ovoid, sometimes collected into a close spike of about an 
 inch, sometimes in a broken spike of several inches, or on the branches 
 of a short, more or less -spreading panicle. Each spikelet much 
 flattened, ovate, 3- to 5-flowered. Glumes lanceolate, strongly keeled, 
 ciliated on the back and pointed at the top, the flowering ones more 
 so than the outer ones, the point often lengthened into a short 
 awn. 
 
 In meadows, pastures, woods, and waste ground, throughout Europe, 
 central and Russian Asia, except the extreme north, Abundant in 
 Britain. Fl. the whole season. 
 
 XXXIII. CYNOSURUS. DOG'S-TAIL. 
 
 Spikelets in sessile clusters, forming a 1 -sided spike or head, the 
 outer spikelet of each cluster consisting of several glumes, all empty ; 
 the other spikelets containing 2 to 5 flowers ; the glumes pointed or 
 awned as in Festuca. 
 
 As now limited, the genus comprises but one Mediterranean species 
 besides the two British ones. 
 
 Spike semi-cylindrical. Glumes pointed . : . . . . 1. C. cristatus. 
 Spike ovoid. Glumes awned . 2. C. echinatus. 
 
 1. C. cristatus, Linn. (fig. 1232). Crested D. A slightly tufted 
 perennial, with short, narrow leaves, mostly radical, and a slender, 
 often wiry erect stem, from under a foot to near 2 feet high. Flower- 
 Ing spike semi-cylindrical, oblong or nearly linear, 1 to 3 inches long ; 
 the clusters regular, and all turned to one side ; the outer elegantly 
 
Cynosurus.] LXXXIX. GRAMINE^E. 537 
 
 pinnate empty spikelets being the most conspicuous, and forming a 
 kind of involucre to each cluster, within which are 1 or 2 fertile 
 spikelets, each with 3 to 5 flowers. The glumes, whether empty or 
 flowering, all terminate in a very short point. 
 
 In rather dry, hiily pastures, and downs, throughout Europe and 
 western Asia, except the extreme north. Abundant in Britain. Fl. 
 summer. The dry stalks, rejected by sheep, and remaining all the 
 autumn, are called Bents in many parts of the country. 
 
 2. C. echinatus, Linn. (fig. 1233). Rough D. An annual, much 
 less stiff than the last, with flaccid leaves. Spike ovoid and less 
 regular ; the glumes, both of the empty and of the flowering spikelets, 
 all ending in an awn at least as long as themselves. 
 
 In fields and waste places, common in southern Europe and east- 
 ward to the Caucasus, extending up the west of Europe to the 
 Channel Islands. In the main islands of Britain it only appears 
 occasionally on the coasts, probably when introduced with ballast. 
 Fl. summer. 
 
 XXXTV. BRIZA. QUAKEGRASS. 
 
 Spikelets several-flowered flat, broad, and short, hanging (in the 
 British species) from the slender branches of a loose panicle. Glumes 
 all broad, concave, but not keeled, obtuse, scarious on the edges, 
 closely imbricated, and spreading. Grain loosely enclosed in the very 
 concave glume and much smaller flat palea. 
 
 A small genus widely spread over the temperate regions of the 
 northern hemisphere, and as weeds into the tropics and the southern 
 hemisphere. 
 
 tereunial. Ligula of the leaves very short 1. B. media. 
 
 Annual. Ligula of the upper leaves 3 to 6 lines long . . . . 2. B. minor. 
 
 B. maxima, a south European species, with the spikelets above hall 
 an inch long, is frequently cultivated in our flower-gardens, and has 
 been introduced into some Floras as a British plant. 
 
 1. B. media, Linn. (fig. 1234). Common Q. An erect, rather stiff, 
 but very elegant perennial, from near a foot to 1^ feet high, with a 
 tufted or slightly creeping stock. Leaves flat but narrow and few, 
 except at the base of the stem, their ligules very short. Panicle 2 
 to 4 inches long, very loose and spreading. Spikelets hanging from 
 the long, slender branches, at first orbicular, then ovate, 2 to 3 lines 
 long, variegated with green and purple, containing about 6 or 8 flowers. 
 Glumes all nearly similar, the outer pair empty, the upper ones gradually 
 smaller. 
 
 In meadows and pastures, throughout Europe and Russian Asia, 
 except the extreme north. Common in the greater part of Britain, but 
 becoming scarce in the north of Scotland. Fl. early summer. 
 
 2. B. minor, Linn. (fig. 1235). Lesser Q. An erect annual, from 2 
 or 3 inches to near a foot high, with shorter and broader leaves than 
 . media, and much longer ligules. Panicle like that of B. media, 
 but more branched and still more slender, the spikelets more numeroug, 
 
538 THE GEASS FAMILY. [JBriaa. 
 
 smaller though rather broader in proportion, seldom attaining 2 lines 
 in length. 
 
 In fields and waste places, in southern Europe, and eastward to 
 the Caucasus, extending up the west coast of Europe to the English 
 Channel. In Britain, in the southern counties of England, and has 
 been occasionally found near Cork and Kinsale in Ireland. Fl. ummcr, 
 rather early. 
 
 XXXV. POA. POA. 
 
 Spikelets several-flowered (rarely only 2-flowered), awnless, numerous, 
 in a spreading or compact panicle. Outer glumes rather unequal, 
 usually keeled. Flowering glumes obtuse or pointed, but not awned, 
 scarious at the top, either keeled from the base or at the top only, or 
 rounded to the top without any prominent keel. Grain usually but not 
 always free from the palea, 
 
 A large genus widely spread over most parts of the world. Although 
 in many respects a natural one, its characters and limits are far 
 from precise. It differs from Festuca only in its glumes, without 
 awns or decided points, and some species have been placed in either 
 genus. The first seven species are frequently formed into one, two, or 
 more genera, characterised by minute differences in the nerves of the 
 glumes or in the shape of the minute floral scales, or of the seed ; and 
 on the other hand, Catabrosa, Molinia, Triodia, l)actylis, and Kcderia, 
 although universally admitted, are distinguished by characters of very 
 little more value. 
 
 [Although Mr. Bentham Would in future editions of his Handbook 
 have probably adhered to the above limitation of Poa in respect of the 
 British species, as best suited for beginners, I think it right to give 
 his latest view regarding them, formed upon a study of the genera 
 of Grasses of the whole world, and published in the "Genera Plan- 
 tarum " (1883). According to that work the following thirteen species 
 would be referred to three genera characterised as follows : 
 
 GLYCERIA. Flowering glumes convex, obtuse, tips nerveless, awnlesa. Sp. 1-4. 
 FESTUCA. Flowering glumes convex, tips nerved, acute or awned. Sp. 6, 6, 7 
 (together with the other Festueas of this work). 
 POA. Flowering glumes compressed, keeled, tips nerved, awnless. Sp. 8-13.] 
 
 Tall, aquatic plants. Spikelets not much flattened. Flowering 
 glumes rounded on the back, with prominent veins, but not 
 distinctly keeled. 
 
 Panicle large and spreading. Spikelets 3 to 5 lines long . . 1. P. aquatica. 
 Panicle long and narrow. Spikelets erect, 6 lines to an inch 
 
 long 2. P.Jluitans. 
 
 Plants not aquatic. 
 Panicle 1-sided and stiff. Flowering glumes rounded on the 
 
 back, at least at the base. 
 
 Panicle rather loose, 4 to 6 inches long. Glumes almost nerve- 
 less. Stock perennial. 
 Stem creeping at the base. Flowering glume about 1} 
 
 lines long. 
 Leaf-sheaths much flattened . . . . . . 9. P. compressa. 
 
 Leaf-sheaths not flattened 8. P. maritima. 
 
 Stems tufted. Flowering glumes about 1 line long . . 4. P. distant. 
 Panicle compact, seldom 3 inches long. Spikelets crowded. 
 Jtoot annual. 
 
Poo.] LXXXIX. GRAMINEJ). 539 
 
 Spikelets about 3- or 4-flowered. Flowering glumes 
 
 strongly nerved . . . . . . . . 6. P. procumbent. 
 
 Spikelets 6- or more flowered. Flowering glumes faintly 
 
 nerved C. P. rigida. 
 
 Panicle reduced to a single spike, urith the lower spikelets occa- 
 sionally clustered. Root annual 7. P. loliacea. 
 
 Panicle scarcely 1-sided, the branches and pedicels slender. 
 Flowering glumea all keeled, with minute silky hairs on 
 the keel or sides. 
 
 Root annual No hairs on the axis of the spikelet . . 8. P. annua. 
 Stock perennial Minute woolly hairs on the axis under the 
 
 flowering glumes. 
 
 Panicle ovate or oblong, more or less crowded. 
 
 Stem creeping at the base. Leaf-stalks much flattened . 9. P. compressa. 
 Stock tufted. Stems and lower sheaths thickened at the 
 
 base. 
 
 Stems bulbous at the base. Panicle contracted . . 15. P. bulbosa. 
 Stems scarcely bulbous. Panicle rather loose . . . 14. P. alpina. 
 Panicle loose or very long. 
 Glumes pointed. Flowers about 3. 
 Panicle long. Spikelets oblong or lanceolate. 
 Stems weak. Leaves narrow and flaccid. Panicle 
 
 slender 12. P. nemoralis. 
 
 Stems tall. Leaves long and stiff. Panicle very long 
 
 and rather stiff Molinia ccerulea. 
 
 Panicle very spreading, with slender branches, and few, 
 
 rather large, ovate spikelets. (Alpine plant.) . . 13. P. laxa. 
 Flowering glumes rather obtuse. Panicle spreading, with 
 
 numerous spikelets. 
 
 Rootstock with creeping scions. Flowers about 4 in the 
 spikelet. Lateral nerves of the flowering glumes 
 
 very faint 10. P. pratensis. 
 
 No creeping scions. Flowers 2 or rarely 3 in the spike- 
 let. Lateral nerves of the flowering glumes con- 
 spicuous IL P. trivialis. 
 
 1. P. aquatica, Linn. (fig. 1236). Reed P. A stout, reed-like per- 
 ennial, 4 to 6 feet high, with a creeping rootstock. Leaves flat and 
 very rough on the edges. Panicle much branched, spreading, nearly 
 a foot long. Spikelets numerous, with 5 to 8 or 10 flowers. Outer 
 glumes unequal, thin, and 1 -nerved. Flowering glumes about 1^ lines 
 long, loosely imbricated, strongly 5- or 7-ribbed, rather obtuse, and 
 scarious at the top. Glyceria aquatica, Sm. 
 
 In wet ditches, and shallow waters, throughout Europe and temperate 
 Asia, except the extreme north, and in North America. Frequent in 
 England and Ireland, rarer in Scotland. PL. summer. 
 
 2. P. fluitans, Scop. (fig. 1237). Floating P. An aquatic perennial, 
 often 2 or 3 feet high or more, with rather thick but weak stems, creep- 
 ing at the base ; the leaves often floating on the surface of the water. 
 Panicle erect and slender, a foot long or more ; the branches few and 
 usually erect. Spikelets few, to 1 inch long, with from about 8 to 
 near 20 flowers. Outer glumes unequal, thin, and 1-nerved. Flower- 
 ing glumes loosely imbricated, 1 to near 3 lines long, strongly 5- or 
 7-ribbed, scarious at the top, obtuse or slightly pointed. Glyceria 
 fluitans, Br. 
 
 In wet ditches, and stagnant or slow-running waters, throughout 
 Europe and Russian Asia, except the extreme north, and in North 
 America. Common in Britain. Fl, all summer. [Q. plicata, Fries., is 
 a variety with flowering glumes, twice as long as broad, and divaricate 
 fruiting spikelets.] 
 
640 THE GRASS FAMILY. [Poa. 
 
 3. P. maritima, Huds. (fig. 1238). Sea P. A perennial, with a 
 creeping rootstock and decumbent or erect stems, attaining about a 
 foot in height. Leaves rather short, narrow, and usually convolute. 
 Panicle erect, rather stiff, 3 or 4 inches long, or sometimes more ; the 
 branches erect, or the lower ones spreading. Spikelets not numerous, 
 shortly stalked, all turned to one side of the branches, each about 6 
 lines long, and containing about 6 or 8 flowers. Glumes nearly 1 lines 
 long, all rounded on the back, obtuse and scarious at the top, and faintly 
 5-nerved, the lowest outer one rather smaller. Glyceria maritima, Wahlb., 
 Sderochloa maritima, Lindl. 
 
 In maritime sands, common on the coasts of Europe and western 
 Asia. From the Mediterranean to the Arctic Circle, and in North 
 America. Frequent all round the British Isles. FL summer. 
 
 4. P. distans, Linn. (fig. 1239). Reflexed P. Very near P. maritima, 
 of which it may possibly prove to be a mere variety. The stock is 
 tufted or the stems scarcely creep at the base ; the leaves are flatter, 
 the stems taller and more slender, the panicle much more spreading, 
 with long, slender branches, and the spikelets smaller, the glumes not 
 above a line long. Olyceria distans, Wahlb. Sderochloa distans and 
 Borreri, Bab. 
 
 In sandy pastures, and waste places, chiefly near the sea, in Europe 
 and western Asia, from the Mediterranean to the Arctic Circle, and 
 in North America. In Britain, in the maritime counties of England, 
 Ireland, and southern Scotland. FL summer. 
 
 5. P. procumbens, Curt. (fig. 1240). Procumbent P. A tufted 
 annual, with decumbent stems, 6 or 8 inches long, or very seldom attain- 
 ing a foot. Leaves flat. Panicle branched and 1 -sided as in the last 
 two species, but much more compact, seldom above 2 inches long. 
 Spikelets rather crowded, nearly sessile along the branches, about 4- 
 flowered. Glumes as in P. maritima, but rather smaller, stiffer, with 
 the nerves more conspicuous. Glyceria procumbens, Dumort. SclerocJdoa 
 procumbens, Beauv. Festuca procumbens, Kunth. 
 
 In waste ground near the sea, in western Europe, from the Spanish 
 Peninsula to Holland, temperate Asia, and North America. Occurs on 
 various parts of the coasts of England, and Ireland, rare. FL summer. 
 
 6. P. rigida, Linn. (fig. 1241). Hard P. A tufted annual, usually 
 about 6 inches high, with stiff stems, erect or slightly decumbent at 
 the base. . Panicle lanceolate, 1-sided, about 2 inches long, rather 
 crowded ; the branches slightly spreading. Spikelets on short, stiff 
 pedicels, linear, about 3 lines long, each with about 6 or 8 flowers. 
 Flowering glumes scarcely a line long, rather obtuse, with very faint 
 lateral nerves, the outer empty pair more pointed and more distinctly 
 nerved. Glyceria rigida, Sm. Sderochloa rigida, Linn. Festuca rigida, 
 Kunth. 
 
 In waste, dry, or stony places, in central and southern Europe, not 
 uncommon on dry rocky and stony places in England, Scotland, and 
 Ireland. Fl. summer. 
 
 7. P. loliacea, Huds. (fig. 1242). Darnel P. A tufted annual, like 
 the last, but usually smaller and stiffer ; the panicle reduced to an 
 almost simple spike, along which the spikelets are almost sessile, in 2 
 rows, on alternate sides of the axis, but all turning one way ; the lower 
 ones often 2 or 3 together in a sessile cluster. Each spikelet is about 
 
Poa.] LXXXIX. GRAMINE^E. 541 
 
 3 lines long, with 6 to 8 flowers. Glumes about a line long, more or 
 less keeled, especially at the top, with faint lateral nerves and scarious 
 edges, obtuse or slightly pointed ; the outer empty pair nearly similar 
 to the flowering ones, but more strongly nerved. Sclerochloa loliacea, 
 Woods. 
 
 On sandy sea-shores, common on the Mediterranean and up the 
 western coasts of Europe to the English Channel. Scattered here and 
 there along the coasts of England and Ireland, and very local in Scot- 
 land. Fl. summer. This species has been successively transferred by 
 different botanists from Triticum, where it was originally placed by 
 Smith, to Brachypodium and Festuca, with all of which it has consider- 
 able affinity, or with P. rigida it has been made one of the small genera 
 Sclerochloa, Catapodium, or Scleropoa, more recently established. 
 
 8. P. annua, Linn. (fig. 1243). Annual P. A tufted annual, usually 
 about 6 inches high, with flat, flaccid, bright-green leaves. Panicle loose 
 and spreading, 1^ to 3 inches long, with slender branches. Spikelets all 
 stalked, oblong or linear, each with from 3 to 6 or rarely more flowers. 
 Flowering glumes scarious at the top, keeled from the base ; the lateral 
 nerves also slightly prominent when dry without woolly hairs on the 
 axis of the spikelet, but very minutely silky-hairy on the keel 
 
 In cultivated and waste places, most abundant in the temperate 
 regions of the northern hemisphere, but extending into almost every 
 part of the globe. Very common in Britain, and a chief ingredient in 
 the grass of some of the London parks. Fl. nearly the whole year round. 
 It will often germinate, flower, seed, and die in the course of a few 
 weeks. 
 
 9. P. compressa, Linn. (fig. 1244). Flattened P. A perennial, 
 seldom above a foot high, with a creeping rootstock, and erect stems 
 more or less flattened at the base. Leaves rather short, with flattened 
 sheaths, and a short, obtuse ligula. Panicle oblong, 2 to 3 inches long, 
 slightly spreading, but rather crowded, with many of the spikelets 
 sessile, and the branches turned towards one side, but not so much 
 as in P. procumbens and P. maritima. Spikelets ovate-oblong, usually 
 4- to 6-flowered, with occasionally a few woolly hairs on the axis. 
 Flowering glumes about a line long, with minute silky hairs on the keel ; 
 the lateral nerves not prominent. 
 
 On dry, barren, waste ground, and frequently on walls, in temperate 
 and southern Europe, in Eussian Asia, and North America, extending far 
 into Scandinavia, but not an Arctic plant. Frequent in England and 
 Scotland, but less so farther north, and rare in Ireland. Fl. all summer. 
 
 10. P. pratensis, Linn. (fig. 1245). Meadow P. A perennial, 1 to 2 
 feet high, with a more or less creeping rootstock or emitting creeping 
 scions aboveground. Leaves rather narrow, with a short, obtuse ligula. 
 Panicle 2 to 3 inches long, with slender, spreading branches. Spikelets 
 numerous, ovate or oblong, all or nearly all stalked, each with about 4 
 flowers. Flowering glumes rather more than a line long, with minute 
 silky hairs on the keel ; the lateral nerves scarcely prominent. 
 
 In meadows and pastures, throughout Europe and central and Russian 
 Asia, from the Mediterranean to the Arctic Circle, in North America, and 
 reappearing in the southern hemisphere. Abundant in Britain. Fl. 
 rummer, commencing early. 
 
 11. P. trivialis, Linn. (fig. 1246). Xoughith P. Very near 
 
642 THE GRASS FAMILY. [Poo. 
 
 but there are no creeping scions ; the stems are usually taller and 
 more slender ; the ligula of the leaf longer ; the panicle more slender, 
 often 6 inches long, with slender, spreading branches; the spikelets 
 have seldom more than 3 flowers, and usually only 2. Flowering glumes 
 as in P. pratensis, except that the lateral nerves are much more con- 
 spicuous. 
 
 In meadows and pastures, with the same geographical range as P. pra- 
 tensis, and at least as common. Abundant also in Britain. Fl. summer, 
 commencing early. 
 
 12. P. nemoralis, Linn. (fig. 1247). . Wood P. A perennial, 1 to 2 
 feet high, tufted, or slightly creeping at the base, erect, but weaker and 
 more slender than the last two species, with narrower leaves, their ligules 
 very short. Panicle contracted or spreading, with slender branches. 
 Spikelets compressed, lanceolate or ovate, with 2 to 5 flowers in each, 
 and scarcely any woolly hairs on the axis. Flowering glumes rather 
 more than a line long, lanceolate, more pointed than in the last two 
 species, with a line of small silky hairs on each side and another on the 
 keel. [P. ParneUii, Bab., P. Ealfourii, Parn., and P. glauca, Sm., are 
 mountain forms.] 
 
 In woods and shady places, and on moist mountain rocks, throughout 
 Europe and Russian Asia from the Mediterranean to the Arctic regions. 
 Frequent in Britain. Fl. summer. A mountain variety, P. ccesia, Sm., 
 has the stems usually shorter, the panicle less branched, and the spike- 
 lets rather longer, but it passes gradually into the common form. 
 
 13. P. laxa, Haenke (fig. 1248). Wavy P. A tufted or slightly 
 creeping perennial, seldom a foot high, near P. alpina, but more slender, 
 with narrower and more numerous leaves. Panicle loose, with few 
 spreading branches. Spikelets rather larger than in P. alpina, from 1 to 
 3 on each branch of the panicle, ovate, each with 3 or 4 flowers. Glumes 
 about 2 lines long, more pointed than in most Poos. P. minor, Gaud. 
 
 Confined to high northern latitudes, or to great elevations in the 
 mountains of Europe, Asia, and North America. In Britain, only on 
 Ben Nevis and Lochnagar, in Scotland, where it is usually in a vivi- 
 parous state, and then not easily distinguished from P. alpina. I myself 
 have seen no Scotch specimens that I could refer with certainty to P. 
 laxa. [P. laxa includes two forms or species : one, P. laxa, Hsenke 
 (minor, Gaud.), with channelled leaves, concave at the tip, and the 
 panicle open in flower, and closed in fruit ; the other, P. stricta, Lindb., 
 with leaves flat to the tip, and the panicle open in Jflower, and spreading 
 in fruit.] 
 
 14. P. alpina, Linn. (fig. 1249). Alpine P. Stems tufted, often 
 swollen at the base, but not so much so as in P. bulbosa, 6 inches to a 
 foot high. Leaves short, rather broad, mostly radical or nearly so, and 
 when perfect have a short inflected point. Panicle ovoid, about 2 inches 
 long, rather spreading, with short but slender branches. Spikelets 
 crowded, ovate, 3- to 5-flowered. Flowering glumes pointed and keeled ; 
 the lateral nerves not prominent, with a few minute silky hairs on the 
 keel and edges, but with little or no wool at their base on the axis of 
 the spikelet. 
 
 In alpine pastures, common in all the great mountain- ranges of Europe 
 and central and Russian Asia, and at high latitudes in North America. 
 On the higher mountains of Scotland, northern England, very rarely 
 
Poo.] LXXXIX. GRAMINE.E. 543 
 
 those of west of Ireland, frequently in a viviparous state, the spikelets 
 being converted into leafv bulbs. PL. summer. 
 
 15. P. bulbosa, Linn. (fig. 1250). Bulbous P. A low, tufted per- 
 ennial, seldom above 6 inches high, and remarkable for the bulbs formed 
 by the swollen base of the stems and leaf-sheaths. Leaves short, the 
 ligula of the upper ones prominent and acute. Panicle ovoid or oblong, 
 spike-like or scarcely spreading, not much above an inch long. Spikelets 
 ovate, 3- or 4-flowered. Flowering glumes about a line long or rather 
 more, pointed and keeled; the lateral nerves not prominent, with minute 
 silky hairs on the keel and edges, and a few short woolly ones at their 
 base on the axis of the spikelet. 
 
 In dry waste places, on roadsides, &c., especially near the sea, in tem- 
 perate and southern Europe, and across Russian Asia, extending north- 
 wards into southern Scandinavia. In Britain, chiefly near the sea, and 
 only in the southern and eastern counties of England. Fl. spring. 
 
 XXXVI. CATABEOSA. CATABROSE. 
 
 A single species, closely allied to Poa, but the spikelets have usually 
 only 2 flowers, the glumes broad and truncate at the top or slightly 
 jagged. 
 
 1. 0. aquatica, Beauv. (fig. 1251). Water <?. A glabrous, tender, 
 pale-green perennial ; the stems procumbent, and creeping or floating 
 at the base, rooting at the nodes, and often 2 or 3 feet long ; the flower- 
 ing branches erect. Leaves short, flat, and flaccid. Panicle 4 to 6 inches 
 long, consisting of many sets of half-whorled, unequal, slender, and 
 spreading branches. Spikelets 1 to near 2 lines long. Outermost glume 
 very short and small, the second larger, broad, and truncate at the top 
 like the flowering ones, but much shorter : these are scarious, and slightly 
 toothed or jagged at the top, with very prominent ribs. Paleas similar 
 but rather smaller, with only 2 ribs. 
 
 In shallow pools and ditches, in Europe and temperate Asia, from 
 the Mediterranean to the Arctic regions, and in North America. 
 Generally, although thinly, scattered over Britain. Fl. early summer. 
 
 XXXVII. MOLINIA. MOLINIA. 
 
 A single species, very near Poa and Festuca, differing from the former 
 in the much more pointed glumes, from Festuca in the smaller and 
 rather less flattened spikelets. There is also, at the base of the palea 
 of the uppermost flower, a small, bristle-like appendage, being a con- 
 tinuation of the axis of the spikelet, and bearing sometimes the rudi- 
 ment of another flower, although less conspicuous than in Melica. This 
 rudimentary terminal flower, however, occasionally occurs in most of 
 the allied genera. 
 
 1. M. ceerulea, Mcench. (fig. 1252). Purple M. A rather coarse, 
 stiff perennial, often 3 feet high, with the leaves chiefly radical, form- 
 ing large tufts, long and flat, rather stiff, and slightly hairy on the 
 upper side. Panicle narrow but loose, 6 inches to above a foot long, 
 green or purplish ; the branches erect or scarcely spreading. Spikeleti 
 
544 THE GEASS FAMILY. [Molina. 
 
 erect, narrow and pointed, 2 to 4 lines long, usually with about 3 
 flowers. Glumes acute, the outer ones shorter than the flowering ones, 
 and rather unequal. 
 
 In wet heathy places, moors, woods, and waste places, throughout 
 Europe and temperate Asia, from the Mediterranean to the Arctic 
 regions. Common in Britain, except where destroyed by cultivation. 
 PL late in summer, or autumn. [M. depauperate, Lindl., is a 1-flowered 
 state.] 
 
 XXXVIII. MELICA. MELICK. 
 
 Spikelets awnless, rather large, and a few in a slender panicle, each 
 with 1 or 2 flowers, besides a small, terminal, wedge-shaped glume, 
 enclosing 1 or 2 more minute or rudimentary ones. Glumes broad and 
 several-nerved, but not keeled ; the outer empty ones thin, the flowering 
 ones of a rather firmer texture. 
 
 A small but natural and widely dispersed genus, readily known by 
 the small, terminal, empty glumes, much more conspicuous than in any 
 of the allied genera. 
 
 Spikelets drooping, 2-flowered 1. M. nutans. 
 
 Spikelets erect, 1-flowered . 2. M . uniftora 
 
 1. M. nutans, Linn. (fig. 1253). Mountain M. A slender erect 
 perennial, 1 to 2 feet high, with erect, flat leaves. Panicle one-sided, 
 2 to 3 inches long ; the short but slender branches usually erect, so as 
 to give it the appearance of a simple raceme. Spikelets about 10 to 15, 
 drooping, 3 to even 4 lines long, 2-flowered ; the outer glumes brown 
 or purple, with scarious edges, the flowering ones scarcely protruding 
 beyond them ; the inner imperfect glume much shorter, broadly wedge- 
 shaped. 
 
 In woods, and shady rocky places, in hilly districts, extending all 
 over Europe and Russian Asia, to the Arctic zone. In Britain, only in 
 Scotland and the west of England. Fl. early summer. 
 
 2. M. uniflora, Linn. (fig. 1254). Wood M. An elegant perennial, 
 1 to 2 feet high, more slender even than M. nutans, with longer and 
 narrower leaves. Leaf-sheath quite closed, opposite to the blade as in 
 Cyperacece, and produced into a small green point. Panicle sometimes 
 reduced to an almost simple raceme with only 3 or 4 spikelets, some- 
 times with a few long, slender, distant branches, each bearing several 
 spikelets. Each spikelet near 3 lines long, coloured as in M. nutans^ 
 but erect and containing but one flower.; the imperfect inner glume 
 oblong, stalked, and reaching to the height of the flowering one. 
 
 In woods and shady places, in central and southern Europe, extend- 
 ing eastward to the Caucasus and northward into Scandinavia. Fre- 
 quent in England and Ireland, quite local in Scotland. FL early 
 
 XXXIX. TRIODIA. TRIODIA. 
 
 Spikelets awnless, rather large, and few in a panicle, contracted 
 almost into a simple raceme, and few-flowered. Outer glumes pointed, 
 
Triodia.} LXXXIX. GRAMINE^. 545 
 
 as long as the flowering ones or longer ; flowering glumes with 3 very 
 minute teeth at the top. 
 
 A small genus, chiefly Australian, differing from Avena and its allies 
 chiefly in the absence of any awn, from Festuca in the outer glumes 
 usually exceeding the flowering ones. 
 
 1. T. decumbens, Beauv. (fig. 1255). Decumbent T.A tufted 
 perennial, 6 inches to a foot high. Leaves narrow, with a few long 
 soft hairs on their sheaths and edges, and a tuft of hairs in the place 
 of their ligula. Spikelets seldom more than 5 or 6, erect, containing 
 3 or 4 flowers. Outer glumes of a firm consistence, but nearly scarious 
 towards the edges, 4 or 5 lines long, concave but keeled, very pointed 
 and glabrous ; flowering glumes deeply concave, ending in 3 minute 
 teeth, the central one more pointed, but all 3 often scarcely prominent. 
 Sieglingia decumbens, Bernh. 
 
 On dry heaths, and hilly pastures, in central and northern Europe 
 and western Asia, extending from northern Spain and Italy far into 
 Scandinavia, but not an Arctic plant. In Britain, generally distributed 
 and rather common. Fl. summer. 
 
 XL. KCELERIA. EXELERIA. 
 
 Spikelets few-flowered, in nearly sessile clusters, crowded into an 
 oblong or nearly cylindrical spike-like panicle ; the glumes keeled, 
 scarious on the edges, pointed, or in some exotic species, awned. 
 
 A small genus, chiefly European and Asiatic, with a few species from 
 the southern hemisphere, all closely allied to Poa and Festuca, from 
 which they differ chiefly in inflorescence, which is nearer to that of 
 Phleum or P/ialaris. 
 
 1. K. cristata, Pers. (fig. 1256). Crested K.A. perennial, usually 
 about 6 inches high, with a dense tuft of short leaves, chiefly radical ; 
 but in luxuriant specimens the stems attain a foot, with leaves almost 
 as long. Spike cylindrical, 1 to 2 inches long or even more, the lower 
 clusters more or less distant. Spikelets usually 2- or 3 -flowered ; the 
 glumes 1 to 2 lines long, and very pointed ; the outer ones unequal, 
 and scarious on the edge only ; the flowering ones white and scarious, 
 except the green keel, giving the spike a variegated and shining silvery- 
 grey aspect. 
 
 In dry pastures, in central and southern Europe, extending more 
 sparingly northwards into Scandinavia, in both north and south tem- 
 perate regions. Widely distributed over Britain, and abundant in some 
 parts, but rare or wholly wanting in others. Fl. summer. 
 
 XLI. SESLEEIA. SESLERIA. 
 
 Spikelets few-flowered, in nearly sessile clusters, crowded into an 
 ovoid or cylindrical spike-like panicle, as in Kceleria, but there is 
 usually a glume-like bract on the main axis, at the base of the lower 
 spikelets. Outer glumes nearly equal and pointed, the flowering ones 
 3- or 5-tooihed at the top, the central tooth lengthened into a point, 
 or (in exotic species) into a short awn. 
 
 2 M 
 
546 THE GRASS FAMILY. [Sesleria. 
 
 A small genus, chiefly south European and west Asiatic, differing 
 from Poa in the inflorescence, and in most species by the presence of 
 an outer bract under the spikelets, which is analogous to those of 
 Cyperacece. 
 
 1. S. ceerulea, Ard. (fig. 1257). Blue S. A perennial, 6 inches to 
 nearly a foot high, with a shortly creeping rootstock, and densely 
 tufted, short, and rather stiff radical leaves. Spike (or spike-like 
 panicle) ovoid or oblong, ^ to f inch long, often assuming a bluish- 
 grey hue. Spikelets not numerous, but closely packed, generally in 
 pairs, one sessile, the other shortly stalked ; the lower ones with a 
 broad, glume-like bract at their base. Glumes about 2 lines long, the 
 flowering ones usually 2 in each spikelet, shortly protruding beyond 
 the outer ones, their central tooth forming a short point. 
 
 In mountain pastures, especially in limestone districts, in Europe, 
 and from the mountains of Spain and Italy to Scandinavia. In Britain, 
 confined to Scotland, the north of England, and the north and west of 
 Ireland. PL. spring and early summer. 
 
 XLII. ARUNDO. HEED. 
 
 Very tall, erect, perennial Grasses, with long, broad leaves, and a 
 large, crowded panicle. Spikelets several-flowered, with long, silky 
 hairs on the axis, enveloping the flowers. 
 
 The species, though not numerous, are very conspicuous in all tem- 
 perate and warm climates, and form a natural genus if considered as 
 including, as well as our northern species (often separated under the 
 name of Phragmites), the South American Pampas Grass, the latter 
 genetically distinguished under the name of Gynerium, on account of 
 its flowers being usually (but, it is said, not always) dioecious. The 
 genus differs from Psamma and Calamagrostis chiefly in having more 
 than one flower in the spikelet. 
 
 1. A. Phragmites (fig. 1258). Common R. A stout perennial, 
 usually 6 or 6 feet high, but sometimes twice as much, with a long, 
 creeping rootstock, and numerous long leaves, often an inch broad, all 
 the way up the stem. Panicle from a few inches to a foot long, with 
 numerous branches, more or less drooping, of a purplish- brown colour. 
 Spikelets very numerous, narrow, above 6 lines long. Outermost 
 glume lanceolate, concave, about 14 lines long, and empty ; the second 
 narrower, and twice that length ; the third still longer, and also empty, 
 or with 1 or 2 stamens only ; and all 3 without hairs outside. Above 
 are 2 or 3 flowering glumes about the same length, but narrower, 
 ending in an almost awn-like point, and surrounded by silky hairs, 
 which lengthen much as the seed ripens, giving the panicle a silvery 
 ppearance. Phragmites communis, Trin. 
 
 In wet ditches, marshes, and shallow waters, almost all over the 
 world, from the tropics to the Arctic zone. Common in Britain. Fl. 
 end of summer, and autumn. 
 
CRYPTOGAMS, 5tf 
 
 CLASS III. CRYPTOGAMS. 
 
 No real flowers, that is, neither stamens, nor pistils, nor 
 true seeds, the fructification consisting of minute, often highly 
 microscopic granules, called Spores, variously enclosed in sessile 
 or stalked Spore-cases (Sporangia) often called capsules, or 
 imbedded within the substance of the plant, the spore-cases 
 themselves sometimes so small as to be scarcely visible without 
 the aid of a microscope. 
 
 The few British Cryptogams which are included in the present volume 
 have all of them roots, and stems or rootstocks as in flowering plants, 
 and in a few the leaves are somewhat similar, but in most the leaves 
 are more or less converted into fruiting branches, bearing the fructifica- 
 tion on their surface, base, or edges, and are therefore now generally 
 distinguished from true leaves by the name of fronds. In the remaining 
 families of Cryptogams, called Cellular, such as the Charas, Mosses, 
 ffepaticce, Lichens, Fungi, and Algce, there is either no distinct stem, or the 
 Btem does not contain any fibrous or vascular tissue. None of these 
 can be readily determined without the use of high magnifying powers, 
 and the assistance of carefully executed plates. However great, there- 
 fore, may be the interest attached to them, they are beyond the scope 
 of the present Flora. 
 
 XG. LYCOPODIACE^. THE CLUBMOSS FAMILY. 
 
 Stem or rootstock bearing leaves, either linear, or small and 
 1-nerved, or reduced to minute scales. Spore-cases solitary, 
 sessile in the axils of the leaves or of the bracts of a terminal 
 spike, 2-valved. Spores all similar. 
 
 I. LYCOPODIUM. CLUBMOSS. 
 
 Perennials, with a branched, usually creeping stem, crowded with 
 small, moss-like, entire or minutely serrated leaves. Spore-cases sessile 
 in the axils of the upper stem-leaves, or of bracts usually smaller or 
 thinner and broader than the stem-leaves, forming an erect, cylindrical 
 terminal spike, each spore-case opening by a transverse slit in 2 valves, 
 and either all filled with minute powdery granules, or some containing 
 larger grains. 
 
 A large genus, widely spread over every part of the globe. 
 
 Spore-cases in the axils of the stem-leaves. Stems tufted, scarcely 
 
 creeping 4. L. Selago. 
 
 Spore-cases in terminal spikes. Stems creeping or prostrate. 
 Creeping stems long and hard. Fruiting branches forked or 
 
 clustered. 
 
 Leaves about 1 line long, closely imbricated in 4 rows . . 8. Z/. alpinum. 
 Leaves 2 or 3 lines long, spreading, with fine points. 
 
 Spikes pedunculate, usually 2 or 3 together . . . . 1. L. clavatum. 
 Spikes solitary and sessile above the last stem-leaves . . 2. L. annotinum* 
 Creeping or prostrate stems, slender, 1 to 3 inches long. Fruit- 
 ing, branches simple 5. L. inundcUum. 
 
648 THE CLUBMOSS FAMILY. [Lycopodium. 
 
 1. L. clavatum, Linn. (fig. 1259). Common (7. Stems hard, creep- 
 ing, 1 to 2 feet, long, with ascending forked branches, 1 to 2 inches long, 
 all completely covered with the crowded, moss-like, but rather stiff 
 leaves, which are linear, 2 to 3 lines long, including their fine, hair-like 
 points ; those on the creeping stem all turned upwards ; those on the 
 branches imbricated all round. Spikes 1 to 1 inches long, scattering 
 their yellow dust in great profusion, 2 or sometimes 3 together, on a 
 peduncle at least as long, bearing small, narrow, yellowish leaves or 
 scales, about half as large as the stem-leaves. 
 
 In hilly pastures and heaths, in central and northern Europe, Kussian 
 Asia, and North America, extending from the Pyrenees and the Alps to 
 the Arctic regions, and in the southern hemisphere. Generally distri- 
 buted over Britain, but more common in the north. Fr. summer and 
 autumn. 
 
 2. L. annotinum, Linn. (fig. 1260). Interrupted 0. The long, hard, 
 creeping stems, with short ascending branches all covered with leaves, 
 are the same as in L. clavatum, but the leaves are much stiffer, more 
 spreading, fully 3 lines long, without any hair-like point, and the spikes, 
 seldom an inch long, are always solitary and closely sessile at the 
 extremity of the leafy branches. 
 
 In mountain heaths, woods, and stony places, in central and northern 
 Europe, Kussian Asia, and North America, extending from the Alps to 
 the Arctic regions. In Britain, only in the mountains of Scotland, 
 northern England, and North Wales. Fr. summer and autumn. 
 
 3. L. alpinuxn, Linn. (fig. 1261). Alpine 0. The stems creep as in 
 the last two species, and sometimes attain a considerable length, but 
 the ascending branches are much more divided, forming close clusters 
 or tufts, 2 to 3 inches high. Leaves scarcely above a line long, few on 
 the creeping stems, numerous on the branches, and closely imbricated 
 in 4 rows. Spikes about inch long, closely sessile, and solitary at the 
 extremity of the leafy branches. 
 
 In mountain pastures, in Europe and central and Russian Asia, 
 extending from the Pyrenees and Alps to the Arctic regions. In 
 Britain, common in the mountains of Scotland, northern Ireland, and 
 northern and central, but very rare in southern England. Fr. summer. 
 
 [L. complanatum, Linn., is a form which affects warmer climates, and 
 is distinguished by its longer, less crowded, flattened branches, and 
 several peduncled spikes. It has been found in Gloucestershire and 
 Worcestershire.] 
 
 4. L. Selago, Linn. (fig. 1262). Fir. C. Stems scarcely creeping, 
 though slightly decumbent and rooting at the base ; the forked branches 
 forming dense, level-topped tufts 3 or 4 inches high, completely covered 
 with their crowded but spreading dark-green leaves, all lanceolate, 3 or 
 4 lines long, with a short fine point. Spore-cases in the axils of the 
 upper leaves, not forming a distinct spike ; they are sometimes replaced 
 by little pedicellate leafy bulbs. 
 
 In hilly pastures, in the cold and temperate countries of both hemi- 
 spheres. Frequent in all hilly parts of Britain, except some of the 
 southern counties of England. Fr. summer and autumn. 
 
 5. L. inundatum, Linn. (fig. 1263). Marsh C. Stems slender and 
 cropping, scarcely branched, seldom above 2 inches long, with narrow- 
 linear leaves, about 2 lines long, all turned upwards. Fruiting branches 
 
Lycopodium.] XO. LYCOPODIACB^. 549 
 
 solitary, simple and erect, 1$ to 3 inches high, with leaves like those of 
 the stem, but loosely scattered all round. The upper end of the branch 
 is thickened into a fruiting spike, from f to 1 inch long ; the bracts very 
 like the stem-leaves, but broader at the base. 
 
 In heathy bogs and sandy swamps, dispersed over the greater part of 
 the world, but not recorded from the Arctic regions. Irregularly dis- 
 tributed over various parts of Scotland and England, very rare in Ireland. 
 Fr. summer and autumn. 
 
 XCI. SELAGINELLACE^. 
 
 Prostrate herbs, with minute imbricating leaves often of two 
 forms, or stemless water-plants with slender leaves. Spore- 
 cases of two forms ; in the former case in the axils of the 
 scales of a spike, in the latter at the bases of the leaves. 
 Spores of two forms ; those in the spike consisting of a minute, 
 powdery dust, the lower containing larger grains. 
 
 [This Order includes one of the Lycopodiums of former editions of 
 this work, together with the genus Isoetes, with which it agrees in the 
 most important character of having two kinds of spores, thus differing 
 from Lycopodiacece.] 
 
 A prostrate moss-like plant. Spore-cases in the bracts of a ter- 
 minal spike l. SBLAGINBLLA. 
 
 Stemless plants with long subulate leaves. Spore-cases in the 
 
 ..dilated bases of the leaves .2. ISOETES. 
 
 I. SELAGINELLA, Beauv. 
 
 Prostrate or ascending, often tufted and moss-like plants with leafy 
 branches. Leaves small, either uniform and imbricating, or of two forms, 
 one large and distichous, the other small and placed on one side of the 
 stem. Spore-cases spiked. 
 
 A very large tropical genus, rare in temperate climates. 
 
 1. S. selaginoides, Gray (fig. 1264). Common S. or Lesser Club Moss. 
 Stems slender, prostrate, much branched, forming moss-like patches 3 
 or 4 inches in diameter. Leaves spreading, lanceolate, pointed, 1 to 1 
 lines long, not densely crowded. Fruiting branches ascending or erect, 
 solitary and simple, with rather longer leaves ; those of the spike or 
 fruiting part fully 2 lines long, lanceolate, and bordered with a few fine 
 teeth. Spike 3 to f inch long. Lycopodium selaginoides, Linn. 
 
 In moist mountain pastures, and wet, stony places, in Europe, Asia, 
 and North America, extending from the Alps and Pyrenees to the Arctic 
 regions. Not uncommon hTScotland, northern and central England, 
 Wales, and Ireland. Fr. summer and autumn. 
 
 II. ISOETES. QUILLWORT. 
 
 Stock very short, rooting at the base, bearing a tuft of linear leaves, 
 the whole plant usually tinder water. Spore-cases more or less enclosed 
 
550 THE OLUBMOSS FAMILY. [Isoetcs. 
 
 within the enlarged base of the leaves, those of the inner leaves filled 
 with minute powdery grannies, those of the outer leaves containing 
 larger grains, at first cohering in fours. 
 
 A small genus, widely spread over the greater part of the globe. 
 
 1. I. lacustris, Linn. (fig. 1265). European Q. A perennial, of a 
 bright green, forming dense tufts under the water. Leaves narrow- 
 linear, thick, and nearly terete or 4 -angled, much like those of several 
 Monocotyledons, varying from 2 to 6 inches long, their enlarged bases 
 giving the plant often a bulbous appearance. 
 
 In mountain pools, and shallow lakes, in central and northern Europe, 
 northern and Arctic Asia, and North America. In Britain, in the moun- 
 tainous parts of Scotland, northern England, Wales, and Ireland. Fr. 
 summer and autumn. [/. Morci, Moore, is a variety with leaves 18 inches 
 long, found in Wicklow.] Modern botanists distinguish as 7. echinospora, 
 Durieu, a form found in our mountain lakes, often growing with the 
 common one, but said to be only where the soil is peaty. It differs 
 chiefly in the larger spores covered with acute tubercles instead of being 
 granulate only or smooth on the surface. A more distinct form referred 
 to /. ITystrix, Durieu (fig. 1266), occurs in moist sandy hollows on 
 Laucresse Common in Guernsey. The rootstock is covered, outside the 
 tuft of leaves, with a number of small, imbricate, toothed or jagged 
 brown scales, which are the persistent remains of old leaves, and which 
 are never observed in the common under-water forms. It remains to 
 be seen how far this difference may be owing to situation. 
 
 XCII. MARSILEACE^E. THE MARSILEA FAMILY. 
 
 No true leaves. Fronds, as in Filices, proceeding from the 
 rootstock and rolled inwards at the top, barren ones either 
 reduced to a narrow-linear stipes, or in an exotic genus bearing 
 4 digitate leaflets ; fertile ones sessile or on a short stipes, 
 bearing a globular or ovoid utricle, usually called an involucre, 
 and formerly considered as analogous to the spore-cases of 
 Lycopodiacece, but which is really the recurved fertile lamina 
 with the margins united. Ifcal spore-cases of two kinds, larger 
 and smaller, as in Selaginacece, but arranged, as in Filices, inside 
 the involucre, that is, on the under surface of the recurved 
 frond, in sori enclosed in membranous indusia, dividing the 
 involucre into as many cells. 
 
 The Order was formerly supposed to be closely connected with Lyco- 
 podiacece, in which the only British genus was included in our first 
 editions, but its still nearer relation to Filices has been well pointed out 
 chiefly by German botanists. " It contains only one genus besides the 
 British one. 
 
 I. PILULABIA. PILLWORT. 
 
 Rootstock creeping under water, with subulate, barren fronds, almost 
 solitary at the nodes, Involucres (or fertile fronds) almost sessile on the 
 
PiluUria.} XCII. MARSILACE^. 551 
 
 stock, globular. Sori 2 to 4, vertically adnate, their indusia dividing 
 the involucre into 2 to 4 cells, and each consisting of numerous spore- 
 cases, the lower ones few and larger, the upper ones numerous, minute, 
 and powdery. 
 
 Besides the European species, which is also in the southern hemi< 
 sphere, there is a distinct North American one. 
 
 1. P. globulifera, Linn. (fig. 1267). Creeping P. The slender root- 
 stock often creeps to a considerable length, rooting at every node. 
 Barren fronds filiform, of a bright green, like the leaves of Isoetes, 
 varying from 1 to 3 inches in length. Involucres like little pills, nearly 
 2 lines diameter, covered with short hairs. 
 
 In the shallow edges of pools and lakes, in Europe north of the Alps. 
 Widely distributed over England and Scotland, and in some places not 
 uncommon, but often overlooked, very rare in Ireland. Fr. summer and 
 autumn. 
 
 XCIII. EQUISETACE-E. THE EQUISETUM FAMILY. 
 
 A family consisting of a single genus, distinguished from all 
 others as well by the articulate and whorled stems, only re- 
 sembling some of the larger fossil plants now extinct, as by 
 the fructification. 
 
 L EQUISETUM. EQUISETUM. 
 
 Leafless herbs, with a perennial, usually creeping rootstock, and erect, 
 rush-like, hollow, and jointed stems, marked with longitudinal stride or 
 furrows, with a sheath at each joint which encloses the base of the next 
 internode, and is bordered with short or elongated teeth, usually as 
 many as the striae of the stem. These stems are either simple or have 
 at each node, from the base of the sheath, a whorl of jointed branches, 
 similar to the stem, but with fewer striae, and always simple, except in 
 E. sylvaticum. Fructification an ovoid or oblong terminal spike, con- 
 sisting of several whorls of peltate, shield-shaped, shortly-stalked scales 
 (usually brown or black), under each of which are several (about 6 or 7) 
 spore-cases, filled with minute spores and opening down the inner side. 
 Under the microscope there will be seen to be attached to each spore 
 at its base 4 thread-like filaments, club-shaped at the top, rolled spirally 
 round the spore when moist, uncoiling elastically when dry. 
 
 The species are not numerous, although widely diffused over the tem- 
 perate and colder regions of the northern hemisphere, extending more 
 sparingly into tropical countries. Some of them accommodate them- 
 selves to a great variety of stations and become very variable. To 
 determine them it is not only necessary to have the fruiting stem, but 
 also to observe whether the plant bears or not barren fronds at the same 
 time, and whether these are similar or dissimilar to the fruiting ones. 
 Accidental variations must also be guarded against. The side branches 
 sometimes bear spikes, or shoots similar to these side branches may 
 arise from the stock, and if gathered alone, without observing the more 
 ordinary state of the stems, may become very puzzling. 
 
552 THE EQUISETUM FAMILY. {Equisetum. 
 
 Fruiting stems, In spring, simple, thick, with long loose sheaths, 
 
 and withering before the barren ones appear. 
 Sheaths of the fruiting stems more than an inch long, with 
 
 numerous subulate teeth 1. E. Telmateia. 
 
 Sheaths under an inch, distant from each other, with about 8 
 
 or 10 lanceolate teeth 2. E. arvense. 
 
 Fruiting stems appearing in or lasting till summer, at the same 
 
 time as the barren ones, and nearly similar to them. 
 Spikes very obtuse. 
 Sheaths with 3 to 6 large teeth. Lower branches recurved and 
 
 again branched 3. E. sylvaticum. 
 
 Sheaths with 14 to 20 long subulate teeth. Branches all un- 
 divided 4. E. pnttense. 
 
 Sheaths with 6 to 20 minute teeth. Branches few. 
 
 Stem smooth, not grooved, 10-20 striate. Sheaths cylin- 
 
 dric appressed 5. E. limosum. 
 
 Stem rough, with 10 to 18 grooves. Upper sheaths sub- 
 
 campanulate 6. E. littorale. 
 
 Stem rough, with 5 to 12 grooves. Sheaths cylindric 
 
 appressed 7. E. palustre. 
 
 Spikes acute or apiculate. 
 
 Stem with 8 to 12 grooves. Sheaths cylindric, at length 
 
 black ; teeth slender 9. E. trachyodon. 
 
 Stem with 14 to 20 grooves. Sheaths cylindric, appressed, 
 
 at length black, teeth slender, tips deciduous . 8. E. hyemale. 
 
 Stem very slender, 4- to 10-grooved. Sheaths cylindric, 
 
 teeth short obtuse membranous 10. E. variegatum. 
 
 1. E. Telmateia, Ehrh. (fig. 1268). Great E. The fruiting stems 
 appear alone early in spring, they are quite simple, 8 or 10 inches high, 
 as thick as a finger, of a pale-brown colour ; the sheaths rather loose, 
 an inch long or more, completely covering the stem from one joint to 
 the next, of a dark brown, marked with 20 to 30 or more longitudinal 
 striae, and fringed with as many long, subulate teeth, or half as many, 
 these teeth being often joined 2 and 2 together. Spike fully 2 inches 
 long, the lower whorls of scales often distinct. Barren stems appear- 
 ing after the fruiting ones have withered away, often several feet high, 
 white, with the tips of the sheaths black ; the long, crowded, slender 
 branches very numerous in each whorl. E. maximum, Lamk. 
 
 In marshy, shady, wet, or gravelly places, in temperate Europe, not 
 extending northward into Scandinavia, nor perhaps southward into 
 Spain, but eastward to Greece and the Caucasus, and thence all across 
 Russian Asia, and in North America. Occurs over the greater part of 
 England, Ireland, and western and south-eastern Scotland. Fr. early 
 spring. 
 
 2. E. arvense, Linn. (fig. 1269). Field E., Common Horsetail. 
 Fruiting stem simple, thick, 8 or 10 inches high, and dying before the 
 barren ones appear, as in E. Telmateia, but the sheaths are seldom above 
 8 or 9 lines long, at a considerable distance from each other, and have 
 seldom more than about 10 lanceolate teeth, and are dark only in the 
 upper part. Barren stems 1 to 2 feet high, with slender spreading 
 branches, about 10 to 12 in each whorl; these are sometimes slightly 
 branched, but never regularly so as in E. sylvaticum. 
 
 In fields and waste or moist places, throughout Europe and tem- 
 perate Asia, from the Mediterranean to the Arctic regions, and in North 
 America. Abundant in Britain. Fr. spring. 
 
 3. E. sylvaticum, Linn. (fig. 1270). Wood ^.Fruiting stems at 
 first nearly simple, and about a foot high, but soon branched, like the 
 
Equisetum.] XCIII. EQUISETACE^l. 553 
 
 barren ones. Sheaths about half an inch long, divided into about 6 
 to 8 lanceolate, scarious lobes, broader than in our other Equisetum*. 
 Spike about 6 to 8 lines long, obtuse. Branches, both of the barren 
 and fertile stems, 10 to 16 or more in a whorl, very slender, but not 
 above 2 or 3 inches long, and remarkable for bearing, at the lower 
 nodes at least, whorls of 2, 3, or more smaller branches, which give the 
 plant a very elegant tufted appearance. 
 
 In wet woods, and shady places, in temperate and northern Europe 
 and Asia, from northern Italy and the Caucasus to the Arctic regions, 
 and in North America. Spread all over Britain, but more abundant in 
 Scotland and northern England and Ireland than in the south. Fr. 
 summer, or commencing in spring. 
 
 4. E. pratense, Ehrh. (fig. 1271). Shady #. Allied to E. sylvaticum 
 In stature and mode of growth ; the fruiting stems at first simple, pro- 
 ducing whorls of branches after the spike is developed ; but the branches 
 of both fruiting and barren stems are always simple, and the spike is 
 larger. The fruiting stems at first resemble those of E. arvense, but 
 are much more slender. The sheaths have seldom less than 1 4, and 
 usually about 20 striae, and long, subulate teeth. E. umbrosum, Willd. 
 
 In moist woods, and shady places, generally distributed over the range 
 of E. sylvaticum, in Europe, Asia, and North America, but probably no- 
 where so common. Has been found in various parts of Scotland, northern 
 and central England, and northern Ireland. Fr. late in spring and summer. 
 
 5. E. limosum, Linn. (fig. 1272). Smooth E. Stems mostly fruiting, 
 1 to 2 feet high or more, all, including the barren ones, simple, or with 
 few short, simple branches at the middle or upper nodes ; the striae 
 usually about 12 to 20, not prominent. Sheaths about 3 or 4 lines long, 
 with shortly subulate or pointed teeth. Spike about 6 to 8 lines long, 
 obtuse. 
 
 In marshy places, wet ditches, or shallow waters, throughout Europe 
 and temperate Asia, from the Mediterranean to the Arctic regions. 
 Common in Britain. Fr. .summer. 
 
 [8. E. littorale, Kiihlew. (fig. 1273). Bog . Intermediate between 
 E. limosum and palustre, with both of which it agrees in habit, but differs 
 from the former in the roughish stem with 10 to 18 distinct deep grooves, 
 and in the upper sheaths having dilated mouths, and from E. palustre in 
 the larger more hollow stems, with 10 to 18 grooves, and in the dilated 
 mouths of the upper sheaths. 
 
 In sandy bogs of Denmark, north and central Germany, and central 
 Russia, In Britain hitherto found only in similar situations at Bisley 
 Common, in Surrey, but is probably overlooked elsewhere, from its 
 similarity to E. palustre.] 
 
 7. E. palustre, Linn. (fig. 1274). Marsh E. Stems mostly fruiting, 
 but all nearly similar, erect, about 1 to 1 feet high, much thinner than 
 in E. limosum, and marked with only about 6 to 8 prominent striae or 
 angles, and deep furrows ; the branches but few in a whorl, not very long, 
 and not so thin as in some species. Sheaths 3 or 4 lines long, with as 
 many pointed or shortly subulate teeth as striae. Spike as in E. limosum. 
 
 In marshes and spongy bogs, in Europe, temperate Asia, from the 
 Mediterranean to the Arctic regions, and in North America. Common 
 in Britain. Fr. summer. 
 
 8. E. hyemale, Linn. (fig. 1275). Hough K t Dutch Rutik. Stems 
 
554 THE EQUISETUM FAMILY. [Equisetum. 
 
 mostly fruiting, but all similar and simple, or rarely with very few 
 branches, 1 to 2 feet high or more, faintly marked with 15 to 20 striae, 
 and rough to the touch. Sheaths 3 to 5 lines long, white, with black 
 rings round the top and the base ; the teeth very minute and blunt, or 
 rarely shortly subulate. Spike 6 to 9 lines long, with a little conical 
 point on the rounded top. 
 
 In marshes and wet woods, in northern Europe, Asia, and America, 
 extending from Spain and Italy to the Arctic regions. In Britain, 
 chiefly in Scotland, and northern and central England ; rare in Ireland. 
 Fr. summer, rather late. 
 
 [E. Moorei, Newm., is an annual variety found near the sea in Wick- 
 low, with looser sheaths, and truncate teeth.] 
 
 9. E. trachyodon, A. Braun. (fig. 1276). Long E. Very near E. 
 hyemale, with the same little conical point to the spike, and very pro- 
 bably a mere variety, differing only in its slender stems, with only 8 to 
 12 or seldom more strias ; the sheaths have seldom any black ring round 
 the base, though they often turn black altogether, and the teeth have 
 usually lanceolate, subulate points. The stem terminating the stock has 
 usually a few long branches, especially from the lower whorls, and varies 
 from 1 to 2 feet high or more ; the lower stems are simple, slender, and 
 shorter, all usually bearing a spike. E. ramosum of former editions. E. 
 Mackaii, Newm. 
 
 In sandy, moist places, generally dispersed over Europe, Russian Asia, 
 and North America. In Britain, apparently confined to Scotland and 
 north*east Ireland. Fr. summer, rather late. 
 
 10. E. variegatum, Schleich. (fig. 1277). Variegated E. This is 
 again considered by some, and perhaps correctly, as a variety of E. 
 hyemale. Stems slender, all simple, or very rarely branched, usually in 
 several tufts, 6 to 8 inches high, but the terminal or central one some- 
 times lengthened out to 1 or 2 feet, with only 8 to 10 striae ; the sheaths 
 short, with a conspicuous black ring, and short teeth. Spike seldom 
 half an inch long, with a conical point as in E. hyemale. 
 
 In maritime sands, or on the sandy banks of rivers, sometimes quite 
 in water, in the maritime or mountain districts of Europe and Russian 
 Asia, especially in the north, and in North America. In Britain, chiefly 
 in Scotland, Ireland, and the coasts of northern England. Fr. summer, 
 rather late. 
 
 XCIV. FILICES, THE FERN FAMILY. 
 Herbs, with a perennial, short, or tufted, or creeping root- 
 stock (in some exotic species growing up into a tall, woody 
 stem), or rarely annual ; with radical or alternate leaves, which, 
 as they also partake of the nature of branches, are distinguished 
 by the name of fronds. In most genera these fronds are, when 
 young, rolled inwards at the top, and the rootstock, and some- 
 times also the stalks of the fronds, are more or less covered with 
 brown, scarious, usually pointed scales. Fructification consist- 
 ing of capsules, called spore-cases (sporangia)) sometimes small 
 
XCIV. FILICES. 655 
 
 and almost dust-like, arranged either in clusters, called sori, on 
 the under surface of tha frond, and often covered, when young, 
 with a thin membrane, called the indusium, or in little invo- 
 lucres on the margin of the frond ; sometimes rather larger, in 
 spikes or panicles at the top of the frond, which has, lower 
 down, either leafy branches or one leaf. These capsules open 
 in various ways to discharge the minute, usually microscopical 
 spores. 
 
 A very large Order, abundantly diffused over the whole surface of the 
 globe, especially in moist climates, although some species may be found 
 in the chinks of the hottest rocks. The elegance of their foliage has of 
 rate years attracted as much interest in them, on the part of cultivators 
 and amateurs, as has their fructification and germination on the part of 
 the physiologist. It has long been known that they can be reproduced 
 from their spores, but it has only lately been ascertained that these 
 spores when sown develop minute, green, leafy expansions, called 
 prothalli. On the prothallus are produced minute bodies, which have 
 been compared to stamens and pistils, from whence the young Fern is 
 subsequently developed. 
 
 The limitation of genera and species in the Ferns has always been a 
 matter of great difficulty, and of late years their splitting and changing 
 has been carried to such a degree as to throw the whole nomenclature into 
 a state of utter confusion. The best characters are taken from the form 
 and arrangement of the sori and of their indusium ; and some large 
 genera, such as Adiantum, Asplenium, &c., are natural, and readily 
 recognised ; but in Polypodium, Aspidium, Cystopteris, &c., there is 
 nothing in habit to serve as a guide, and the indusium of the two latter 
 genera is often so evanescent that it requires the most careful examina- 
 tion of specimens, in exactly the proper state, to ascertain its existence. 
 I have been induced, therefore, with a view to assist the beginner in 
 the determination of the British species, to include in the following 
 Table of Genera the species also of the most difficult ones, endeavouring 
 to lead to them by more prominent characters, without reference to the 
 more minute, although essential ones, which distinguish the genera. 
 It must be recollected, however, that to determine Ferns they must be 
 in fruit. It is hopeless to attempt to find out by books to what species 
 a barren frond belongs ; and monstrous developments, and deformed 
 fronds, now common in cultivation, and found occasionally wild, are 
 here wholly passed over. 
 
 ( Fructification in a terminal spike or panicle. The frond either leaf -like, or 
 -I bearing a leaf in the lower part 2 
 
 | Fructification in a little cup or involucre at the edge of the frond . . .4 
 
 V Fructification on the backer under side of some or all the fronds . .6 
 
 ( Fronds twice pinnate, usually 2 or more feet high, the fructification forming a 
 2 \ panicle at their extremity 3. OSMUNDA. 
 
 ( Fronds stem-like, not 6 inches high, with a terminal spike or panicle . . 3 
 / Spike simple. Leaf entire l. OPHIOQLOSSUM. 
 
 1 Spike branched into a panicle. Leaf pinnate . . . 2. BOTRYCHUJM. 
 
 [Fronds numerous, scarcely 2 inches high, pinnate, with few deeply-lobed seg- 
 , J ments. Involucre ovate, 2-lobed .... 17. HYMEHOPHYLLUM. 
 1 Fronds 6 or 8 inches high, 2 or 3 time* pinnate, with crowded segments. Invo. 
 
 I lucre cup-shaped .,,,,,, f f w. TBJCHOMANES. 
 
P58 THE FERN FAMILY. 
 
 ( Fronds tufted, of 2 sorts, the central ones erect, fruiting, the outer ones barren, 
 
 5-< usually shorter, with broader lobes 6 
 
 ( Fruiting and barren fronds similar or nearly so 8 
 
 Fronds (stiff) simply pinnate, with entire lobes, the fruiting linear, the barren 
 
 lanceolate 11. BLECHNUM. 
 
 . Fronds (delicate) much divided, with small, obovate or oblong, toothed lobes 7 
 ' Sori forming a line close to the margin of the frond ... 5. ALLOSORUS. 
 Sori oblong, scattered on the surface of the frond ... 6. GRAMMITIS. 
 'Fructification concealed by, or intermixed with, chaffy scales or hairs . . 9 
 Fructification in lines along the margin of the fronds, the indusium a membrane 
 
 attached to the margin 10 
 
 Fructification in circular, oblong, or linear sori, on the under surface, without 
 
 > chaffy scales 11 
 
 Fronds deeply pinnatifid, with entire segments. Sori linear, concealed by the 
 
 scales 10. CETERACH. 
 
 Fronds twice pinnate, with small segments. Sori circular, with chaffy hairs 
 . intermixed 15. WOODSIA. 
 
 {Tall, erect, stiff fern, ternately divided, with pinnate branches and sessile 
 lobes 12. PTERIS. 
 Delicate fern, not a foot high, much divided, with broad, wedge-shaped lobes on 
 capillary stalks 13. ADIANTUM. 
 
 {Sori oblong or linear, covered (when young) with a membrane attached along the 
 side 12 
 Sori circular, either without any indusium, or covered (when young) with a 
 membrane attached by the centre or by a lateral point 13 
 
 ( Frond entire. Indusium opening in a slit along the centre 9. SCOLOPENDRIUM. 
 12 X Frond pinnate or much divided. Indusium opening along the inner side. 
 
 ( 8. ASPLENIUM. 
 
 Fronds simply pinnate, with entire or toothed segments or pinnas . . .14 
 Fronds pinnate, with pinnatifid primary divisions or pinnas, or twice or thrice 
 
 pinnate * 15 
 
 'Segments narrow lanceolate, rather thick, attached to the stalk by a broad 
 base, and confluent. Sori golden yellow, without any indusium. 
 
 4 (1). POLYPODIUM vulgare. 
 
 Segments distinct or stalked, ovate-falcate, prickly-toothed, with a prominent 
 angle or lobe at the base on the inner side. Sori with a small circular indu- 
 sium 7 (1). ASPIDIUM Lonchitis. 
 
 Segments small, obovate. Indusium attached laterally . 8. ASPLENIUM. 
 Lower pair of pinnas much larger than the others, giving the frond a broadly 
 
 triangular or rhomboidal form 16 
 
 Lowest pair, or several lower pairs of pinnas, decreasing in size or not larger than 
 
 the rest. Frond ovate or lanceolate in outline 17 
 
 Fronds oncelpinnate, with pinnatifld segments 4 (2). POLYPODIUM Phegopteris. 
 Fronds twice pinnate, the pinnas mostly opposite 4 (4). POLYPODIUM Dryopteris. 
 Fronds twice pinnate, the pinnas mostly alternate . . .14. CYSTOPTERIS. 
 Fronds delicate, seldom a foot high, without any brown scarious scales (or very 
 few at the base of the stalk), twice pinnate, with stalked pinnas . . 18 
 Fronds stiff, 1 to 3 feet high or more (except in Polypodium Phegopteris). The 
 stalk more or less shaggy below the leafy part, with brown scarious scales 
 
 (except in Aspidium Thelypteris) 19 
 
 Segments with fine pointed teeth 8. ASPLENIUM. 
 
 Segments oblong or lanceolate, nearly sessile, with obtuse teeth or lobes. 
 
 14. CYSTOPTERIS. 
 Segments small, obovate, stalked, with obtuse teeth. Delicate annual. 
 
 6. GRAMMITIS. 
 Fronds pinnate, the pinnas deeply pinnatifld, the lobes entire or obtuse, and 
 
 19-( slightly toothed 20 
 
 Fronds twice pinnate, the segments sharply toothed or pinnatifld . . .24 
 ( Pinnas (all but the lowest pair) attached to the stalk by their broad base. 
 2(H 4 (2). POLYPODIUM Phegopteris. 
 
 ( Pinnas attached by their midrib only 21 
 
 ., / Lobes of the pinnas entire. Sori near their margins 22 
 
 \Lobesofthepinnaslightlytoothed. Sori near their base or centre . .23 
 
 * In all twice or thrice pinnate leaves or fronds the primary divisions on each 
 side of the main stalk are called pinnas, the ultimate divisions retaining the name 
 of segments. 
 
 13 
 
 14 
 
 15 
 
 16 
 
 17- 
 
 IS- 
 
Ophioglossum.] XCIV. FILICES. 657 
 
 f No scarioufl scales on the stalk. No glands on the leafy part 
 09! 7 (3). ASPIDIUM Thelypterit. 
 
 1 Stalk with brown scarious scales at the base. Minute glands on the under surface 
 
 ^ of the segments . 7 (4). ASPIDIUM Oreopteris. 
 
 ( Segments of the pinnas oblong, very numerous, scarcely broader at the base. 
 23 J 7 (5). ASPIDIUM Filix-mas. 
 
 ( Segments ovate, wedge-shaped at the base . . 7 (6). ASPIDIUM cristatum. 
 
 ! Segments of the pinnas with finely pointed almost prickly teeth ; the inner lobe 
 or tooth at the base much larger than the rest 7 (2). ASPIDIUM aculeatum. 
 Segments of the pinnas with shortly pointed teeth or pinnatifld, the lobes of each 
 side similar 25 
 Sori circular. No iudiisium 4 (3). POLYPODIUM alpe&tre. 
 Sori circular, with a kidney-shaped or almost peltate iudusium attached by a 
 
 I point 26 
 
 V Sori rather oblong, with an iudusium attached along one side 8. ASPLENIUM. 
 ( Segments ovate or ovate-lanceolate. Indusia conspicuous and persistent., 
 26-^ 7 (6). ASPIDIUM cristatum. 
 
 ( Segments oblong-lanceolate . 27 
 
 y. f Indusia conspicuous and persistent .... 7 (8). AsprorUM rigidum. 
 \Indusia small and often soon disappearing . 7 (7). ASPIDIUM gpinulosum. 
 
 I. OPHIOGLOSSUM. ADDER'S TONGUE. 
 
 Stem simple, bearing a single leaf-like barren frond in the lower 
 part, and a simple terminal fruiting spike. Spore-cases rather large, 
 closely sessile, in two opposite rows, each opening by a transverse 
 fissure. 
 
 A genus of very few species, but widely distributed over most parts 
 of the globe. 
 
 1. O. vulgatum, Linn. (fig. 1278). Adder' s-tongue. Kootstock very 
 small, but apparently perennial. Stem (combined stipes of the barren 
 and fertile frond) solitary, from a few inches to naar a foot high, with 
 an ovate or oblong entire leaf-like barren frond, usually 2 to 3 inches 
 long, narrowed at the base into a shortly sheathing footstalk, and 
 usually attached below the middle of the stem. Spike terminal, to 
 about an inch long, bearing on each side from about 15 to 25 closely 
 sessile spore-cases. 
 
 In moist meadows, and pastures, throughout Europe, Asia, except 
 the extreme north, North America, and apparently also in the southern 
 hemisphere as well as within the tropics. Generally distributed over 
 Britain, but more common in some parts of England and in Ireland 
 than in the north of Scotland. Fr. summer. 0. lusitanicum, Linn., is 
 now believed to be a mere variety, only differing from the common 
 form in its small size, the slender stems varying from 1 to 3 inches, 
 the leaf or barren frond linear or lanceolate, narrowed into a stalk, and 
 seldom above 1 inches long. It is usually to be found only in winter 
 near the sea, along the west coast of Europe to Guernsey, but not on 
 the main British Isles. 
 
 II. BOTRYCHITTM. MOONWORT. 
 
 Stem of Ophioglossum, but the leaf-like barren frond is divided, the 
 terminal spike is branched, forming a panicle, and the spore-cases are 
 globular, and, although sessile, quite distinct. 
 
 A small genus, distributed over the temperate regions of the northern 
 hemisphere, and more sparingly in the southern one. 
 
658 THE FEKN FAMILY. [Sotrychium. 
 
 1. B. Lunaria, Sw. (fig. 1279). Moonuwrt.'Rootstock. very small, 
 bearing a single erect stem, 3 to 6 or 8 inches high, surrounded at the 
 base by a few brown sheathing scales. The leaf or barren frond about 
 the centre of the stem, 1 to 3 inches long, pinnate, with from 5 to 15 or 
 even more obliquely fan-shaped or halfmoon-shaped segments, of a 
 thick consistence, and entire or crenate. Panicle 1 to near 2 inches 
 long, of a narrow pyramidal shape, the branches all turned towards 
 one side. 
 
 In dry, hilly, or mountain pastures, in northern and Arctic Europe, 
 Asia, and America, yi the mountains of central and southern Europe, 
 and reappearing in south temperate regions. Widely diffused over 
 Britain, but not generally common. Fr. spring or early summer. 
 
 III. OSMUNDA. OSMUND. 
 
 Fronds once or twice pinnate, the leafy part barren ; the fructifica- 
 tion consisting of clustered spore-cases, either in a panicle at the end 
 of the frond, or, in exotic species, in some other part of the frond, but 
 always distinct from the leaf-like part ; each spore-case opening by a 
 vertical fissure. 
 
 A genus of few species, natives chiefly of the temperate regions of 
 both hemispheres, especially the northern one. 
 
 1. O. regalis, Linn. (fig. 1280). Fern Royal,. The perennial stock 
 often forms a trunk rising perceptibly from the ground, and sometimes 
 to the height of a foot or more. Fronds growing in tufts, erect, from a 
 foot or two in dry poor soils, to 8 or 1 feet when very luxuriant, twice 
 pinnate, with lanceolate or oblong segments, 1 to 2 inches long, rather 
 stiff, prominently veined, either entire or obscurely crenate. Fructifica- 
 tion forming a more or less compound panicle at the top of the frond, 
 usually bipinnate, each spike-like branch representing a segment of 
 the frond. 
 
 In moist or boggy places, in western, central, and some parts of 
 southern and south-eastern Europe, extending northwards to southern 
 Scandinavia ; also in central Asia, North and South America, and 
 southern Africa. In Britain, chiefly in the western counties of England 
 and Scotland, in Wales, and Ireland, apparently very local in other 
 parts of England, and entirely absent from several counties. Fr. end 
 of summer, or autumn. 
 
 IV. POLYPODIUM. POLYPODY. 
 
 Fronds (in the British species) either pinnate 01 ternately divided, 
 with the branches pinnate. Spore-cases minute, collected in circular 
 clusters or sori on the under side of the segments, without any indusium 
 or involucre ; each spore-case (as in all the following genera) encircled 
 by an elastic jointed ring, and bursting irregularly on one side, having 
 then, under a microscope, the appearance of a little helmet. 
 
 A large genus, widely distributed over the globe, only differing from 
 Aspidium in the absence of any indusium or membrane covering the 
 
Polypodium.] XCIV. FILICES, 659 
 
 sori even when young. For the Table of Species, see the Generic 
 Table above, p. 554, n. 13. 
 
 1. P. vulgare, Linn. (fig. 1281). Common P. Kootstock thick, 
 woody, and creeping. Fronds about 6 inches to a foot high, of a firm 
 consistence, without any scales on their stalk, broadly oblong-lanceolate 
 or somewhat ovate in their general outline, simply pinnate or deeply 
 pinnatifid ; the linear-oblong segments adhering to the main stalk and 
 usually connected with each other by their broad bases. Sori rather 
 large, of a golden yellow, in two rows along the under side of the 
 upper segment. When bearing fruit these segments are usually entire 
 or nearly so, and obtuse ; when barren they are often slightly toothed ; 
 and monstrous states not unfrequently occur with the segments 
 variously lobed or branched. 
 
 In sheltered places, on trunks of old trees, walls, moist rocks, and 
 shady banks, throughout Europe and temperate Asia, from the Mediter- 
 ranean to the Arctic regions, and in North America and South*Africa, 
 Common in Britain. Fr. summer and autumn. [P. cambricum, Willd. 
 is a Welsh form with pinnatifid segments.] 
 
 2. P. Phegopteris, Linn. (fig. 1282). Beech Fern. Rootstock creep- 
 ing. Fronds rather slender, 6 inches to a foot high or rather more, 
 including their long stalks, broadly ovate-lanceolate and acuminate in 
 their general outline, once pinnate ; the segments deeply pinnatifid, 
 narrow-lanceolate, gradually diminishing from the base to the end of 
 the frond, and all, except sometimes the lowest pair, adhering to the 
 main stem by their broad base. The midrib, principal veins, and 
 margins of the frond more or less hairy on the under side, by which 
 this species may be readily distinguished from the smaller specimens 
 of Aspidium Thelypteris, which it sometimes resembles. Sori rather 
 small, near the margins of the lobes. Phegopteris polypodioides, Fe*e. 
 
 In moist situations, in hilly districts, in Europe and Western Asia, 
 from the Pyrenees and Alps to the Arctic regions, and in North America. 
 In Britain, in western and northern England, Scotland, and Ireland. 
 Fr. summer and autumn. 
 
 3. P. alpestre, Hoppe. (fig. 1283). Alpine P. Stock short, often 
 forming several crowns. Fronds tufted, 1 to 3 feet high, twice pinnate ; 
 the segments numerous, oblong or lanceolate, deeply pinnatifid, and 
 sharply toothed, the larger ones usually about half an inch long. Sori 
 circular, without any indusium whatever ; this character alone dis- 
 tinguishes this plant from the smaller states of Asplenium Filix-foemina 
 and from some forms of Aspidium spinulosum, which it closely resembles 
 in all other respects. Athyrium alpestre, Milde. 
 
 In the mountains of Europe and western Asia, from the Alps and the 
 Caucasus to the Arctic regions. In Britain, only in the Highlands of 
 Scotland. Fr. summer. [P. flexile, Moore, is a variety found in the 
 Forfarshire mountains, with very short stalks and segments.] 
 
 4. P. Dryopteris, Linn. (fig. 1284). Oak Pern. Rootstock creep- 
 ing, rather slender. Fronds slender but erect, on long stalks, broadly 
 triangular or rhomboidal in their general outline, the leafy part 4 to 6 
 inches long and at least as broad, twice pinnate, or rather, in the first 
 instance, temate; the lower pair of branches or pinnas on slender 
 stalks, each often as large and as much divided as the rest of the frond ; 
 the others much smaller and less divided, the terminal ones reduced to 
 
560 THE FBKN FAMILY. [Polypodium. 
 
 email lobes. Segments thin, light green, obtuse, slightly crenate, quite 
 glabrous. Sori near the margins of the segments. Phegopteris Dryop- 
 teris, Fe"e. 
 
 In rather dry woods, in Europe and temperate Asia, from the Medi- 
 terranean to the Arctic regions, and in North America. Not uncommon 
 in western, central, and northern England and Scotland, rare in North 
 Ireland. Fr. summer and autumn. P. calcareum, Sw. (P. Robertianum, 
 Hoff m. ) is a variety of rather stouter growth, usually with rather less 
 difference in size between the lower pair of pinnules and the succeeding 
 ones, and is covered with a glandular meal. It occurs here and there, 
 in more open rocky situations than the common form, and especially in 
 limestone districts. 
 
 . V. ALLOSORUS. ALLOSORUS. 
 
 Delicate Ferns, with tufted, much divided fronds ; the central ones 
 erect and fruiting ; the outer ones barren, with broader segments. Sori 
 circular, but so close as to form compact lines along the margins, 
 covered over when young by the thin edge of the frond itself. 
 
 A small genus, confined to the mountainous or northern districts of 
 the northern hemisphere. 
 
 1. A. crispus, Bernh. (fig. 1285). Rock Bracken, Parsley Fern. 
 Stock densely tufted with brown scarious scales. Fronds 2 or 3 times 
 pinnate, ovate or oblong in their general outline, on slender stalks almost 
 without scarious scales ; the outer barren ones about 5 or 6 inches high, 
 somewhat resembling Parsley-leaves, with numerous small, obovate or 
 wedge-shaped and deeply-toothed segments. Fruiting fronds f to 1 foot 
 high, with equally numerous oblong or linear segments, the thin mem- 
 branous edges turned down over the son. Cryptogramme crispa, Br. 
 
 In the mountains of Europe, from the Pyrenees and Apennines to the 
 Arctic regions, usually local, but often very abundant in particular spots. 
 In Britain, chiefly in Scotland and northern England, but occurs also in 
 central and western England ; very rare in Ireland. Fr. summer. 
 
 VI. GEAMMITIS. GRAMMITIS. 
 
 Fronds much divided. Sori linear or oblong, simple or forked, not 
 marginal, and without any indusium. 
 
 A considerable genus, chiefly tropical, including many of those elegant 
 Ferns often seen in our hothouses, with a golden or silvery dust on the 
 under side of the fronds. The generic name Grammitis, Swartz, has 
 the right of priority over that of Gymnogramma, Desv. 
 
 1. G. leptophylla, Swartz (fig. 1286). Small G.A delicate little 
 Fern, resembling at first sight very small specimens of Allosorus crispus. 
 Fronds in little tufts, although the whole plant is usually annual ; the 
 outer fronds short, with few broadly obovate or fan- shaped segments, 
 often barren ; the others erect, 2 to 6 inches high, with slender black 
 stalks, twice pinnate, with numerous small, thin, obovate, deeply- 
 toothed or lobed segments. Sori oblong, at length nearly covering the 
 under surface of the segments. Gymnogramma leptophylla, Desv. 
 
Grammitis.] XCIV. FILICES. 561 
 
 On moist shady banks, in the Mediterranean region and western 
 Europe, extending eastward into central India, and northward up 
 western France to Jersey, the only station within our Flora. It re- 
 appears in the southern hemisphere. Fr. spring and summer. 
 
 VII. ASPIDIUM. SHIELDFERN. 
 
 Fronds (in the British species) once, twice, or thrice pinnate, with a 
 stiff erect stalk, usually bearing, at least at the base, numerous brown 
 scarious scales. Son circular as in Polypodium, but covered when young 
 by a membrane or indusium, attached by the centre or by a point near 
 one side, so that, when raised all round by the growth of the spore- 
 cases, it becomes either peltate or kidney-shaped. 
 
 A very large genus, ranging over every part of the globe, only distin- 
 guished from Polypodium by the indusium. In modern British Fern- 
 books it is usually divided into two, Lastrea and Polystichum, according 
 to whether the attachment of the indusium is central or towards the 
 margin, a minute character, unconnected with habit, often difficult to 
 appreciate, and sometimes inconstant. The Table of Species will be 
 found under the Generic Table above, p. 556, n. 13. 
 
 1. A. Lonchitis, Sw. (fig. 1287). Holly Fern. Stock short and thick. 
 Fronds tufted, usually 6 inches to a foot high or rather more, stiff, linear- 
 lanceolate in their general outline, simply pinnate, leafy from the base, 
 the common stalk very scaly below. Segments mostly broadly lanceolate 
 or almost ovate, curved, prickly-toothed, enlarged at the base on the 
 inner or upper side into a toothed angle or lobe, all nearly sessile, but 
 attached by the midrib only, stiff, glabrous above, with a few scaly hairs 
 underneath ; the central ones about an inch long ; the lower ones smaller 
 and broader, often ovate. Sori circular, rather large, with a not very 
 conspicuous peltate indusium in the centre. Polystichum Lonchitis, Roth. 
 
 In the clefts of rocks, in all the great mountain regions of Europe and 
 central and Russian Asia, from Spain and Italy to the Arctic regions, 
 and in North America. In Britain, only in the mountains of Scotland, 
 northern England, North Wales, and Ireland. Fr. summer and autumn. 
 
 2. A. aculeatum, Sw. (fig. 1288). Prickly S. Fronds tufted, arising 
 from a short thick stock, 1 to 2 feet or rather more high, stiff, twice 
 pinnate, broadly lanceolate in outline, with the lower pinnas decreasing 
 in length ; the stalk below the leafy part 1 to C inches long, very shaggy 
 with brown, scarious scales. Primary branches or pinnas shaped like 
 the whole frond of A. Lonchitis in miniature, being pinnate, with their 
 segments shortly ovate- lanceolate, curved and prickly- toothed, with a 
 prominent angle or lobe on the inner or upper side ; the lower ones, or 
 sometimes nearly all, attached by their midrib, the upper ones decurrent 
 on the stalk or united at the base. Sori rather small, with a central but 
 not very conspicuous indusium. A. lobatum, Sm. Polystichum aculeatum, 
 Roth. 
 
 On hedge-banks and in shady places, in temperate and southern 
 Europe, from the Mediterranean to Scandinavia, extending eastward 
 into central Asia ; in North and South America, and generally in the 
 southern hemisphere. Frequent in Britain. Fr. summer and autumn. 
 A. angulare, Willd., is a rather larger, more luxuriant, and less stiff 
 
 2 N 
 
662 THE FERN FAMILY. [Aspidium* 
 
 variety, usually more divided, with more distinct segments, the lower 
 ones evidently stalked. 
 
 3. A. Thelypteris, Sw. (fig. 1289). Marsh S. Rootstock creeping, 
 with single, not tufted, erect fronds as in Polypodium Phegopteris, to 
 which this fern bears considerable resemblance. It is taller, usually 
 1 to 2 feet high, quite glabrous, with a rather slender but stiff stalk, 
 without scarious scales. The leafy part lanceolate, pinnate, with deeply 
 pinnatifid pinnas, which are not crowded, and the lowest rather distant 
 and smaller ; all attached to the central stalk by their midrib or by a 
 very short stalk ; the lobes or segments entire, obtuse or scarcely pointed. 
 Sori in lines near the edges, distinct at first, with an indusium attached 
 near the edge, but soon covering nearly the whole under surface and 
 concealing the indusium. Lastrea Thelypteris, Presl. Nephrodium 
 Thelypteris, Desv. 
 
 In boggy or marshy places, throughout Europe and Russian Asia, 
 except the extreme north, and in North America and New Zealand. 
 In Britain local, but dispersed over England, Ireland, and southern 
 Scotland. Fr. summer and autumn. 
 
 4. A. Oreopteris, Sw. (fig. 1290). Mountain S. The stature, mode 
 of growth in circular tufts, and the general shape of the fronds are those 
 of A. Filix-mas, from which it may be distinguished by a lighter colour, 
 especially of the stalk, and by the lobes or segments of the pinnas all 
 quite entire, with the small sori in a line near the margin as in A . Thelyp- 
 teris. From the latter it differs in its larger size, the stalk bearing brown 
 scarious scales, the pinnas so closely sessile as almost to lap over the 
 central stalk ; and from both this species may be known by the minute 
 resinous or glandular dots on the under side of the fronds, from whence 
 a fragrant smell is imparted to the plant when rubbed. Lastrea Oreop- 
 teris, Presl. Nephrodium Oreopteris, Desv. 
 
 In mountain heathy districts, and moist open woods, in temperate 
 Europe, from northern Spain and Italy to Scandinavia, and eastward to 
 Moscow. Generally dispersed over Britain, especially in Scotland, north- 
 ern and western England, and in Ireland. Fr. summer and autumn. 
 
 5. A. Filix-mas, Sw. (fig. 1291). Male Fern. Rootstock short but 
 thick, woody, and decumbent, or rising sometimes obliquely a few inches 
 from the ground. Fronds handsome, in a large circular tuft, 2 or 3 feet 
 high, stiff and erect, broadly lanceolate, with the lower pinnas decreas- 
 ing, as in most Aspidiums, regularly pinnate, the pinnas deeply pinnatifid 
 or pinnate j the segments regularly oblong, slightly curved, very obtuse, 
 slightly toothed, connected at the base or the lowest ones distinct ; the 
 main stalk very shaggy with brown scarious scales. Sori rather large, 
 near the base of the segments, with a conspicuous, nearly peltate or 
 kidney-shaped indusium. Lastrea Filix-mas, Presl. Nephrodium Filix- 
 mas, Rich. 
 
 In woods and shady situations, along moist banks, &c., throughout 
 Europe and central and Russian Asia, from the Mediterranean to the 
 Arctic regions, and in Africa and the Andes. One of the commonest 
 and most variable of British Ferns. Fr. summer and autumn. The 
 barren fronds of young plants often resemble those of A. spinulosum, 
 but the fruiting ones are almost always very distinct. 
 
 6. A. cristatum, Sw. (fig. 1292). Crested S. Resembles in some 
 jtespects A. Filix-ma*, but the frond is less erect, the pinnas less regular 
 
XCIV. FIL1CES. 568 
 
 the segments broader, thinner, more wedge-shaped on the lower side, 
 much more toothed, and the lower ones sometimes almost pinnatifid, 
 the plant then forming some approach to A. spinulosum, from which it 
 differs in the much narrower frond, with the segments much broader and 
 much less divided. Sori large as in A. Filix-mas, with a conspicuous 
 indusium. Lastrea cristata, Presl. Nephrodium cristatum, Desv. 
 
 In moist or boggy places, in temperate Europe and western Asia, from 
 the Pyrenees and northern Italy to Scandinavia, and in North America, 
 but not generally common. In Britain, very local, but has been found 
 in Nottinghamshire, Yorkshire, Cheshire, and Renfrewshire in Scotland. 
 Fr. summer and autumn. Some specimens appear almost to connect it 
 with A. Filix-mas, whilst others are difficult to distinguish from A. 
 spinulosum. [Lastrcea uliginosa, Newm., is a variety with more divided 
 frond and more acute pinnules.] 
 
 7. A. spinulosum, Sw. (fig. 1293). Broad S. The most variable of 
 all our Aspidiums, allied to A. Filix-mas, but generally not so tall, of a 
 paler green, and very much broader ; the general outline nearly ovate, 
 1 to 2 feet long or rarely more, the lowest pair of pinnas not much 
 shorter, or even longer than the others. The frond is also more divided, 
 either twice pinnate, with the segments of the pirmas oblong-lanceolate 
 and deeply toothed, or pinnatifid, or thrice pinnate ; it then closely re- 
 sembles Asplenium FUix-foemina and Polypodium alpestre, but may be 
 generally distinguished by the lower pinnas not decreasing so much in 
 size, and more accurately by the sori, which are circular, with a kidney- 
 shaped indusium as in A. Filix-mas, although much smaller, and when 
 mature the indusium often disappears. 
 
 In sheltered, shady places, on moist banks, in open, moist woods, &c., 
 common in Europe and Russian Asia, from northern Spain and Italy to 
 the Arctic regions. Abundant in Britain. Fr. summer and autumn. 
 [More than twenty varieties of this species have received distinct names, 
 and the following four have been considered as species, but have no 
 tangible characters to separate them ; they are, 
 
 a. A. spinulosum, Swartz. Frond oblong-lanceolate, glandular beneath, 
 pale-green. Lastrea spinulosa, Presl. 
 
 b. A. dilatatum, Willd. Scales denser, narrower, with a dark-brown 
 centre. Frond large, broader, dark green, glandular beneath. L. 
 dilatata, Presl. 
 
 c. A. remotum, Braun. Rachis of frond scaly. Frond glandular be- 
 neath, oblong-lanceolate, pinnules cut halfway down. Windermere only. 
 Lastrea remota, Moore. 
 
 d. A. cemulum, Sw. Frond triangular, glandular beneath, concave 
 and curved upwards, smelling of hay. Local in Britain. Nepkrodiur* 
 fcenisecii, Lowe.] 
 
 8. A. rigidum, Sw. (fig. 1294). Rigid S. Very near A. spinulosum, 
 of which it has the deeply toothed or pinnatifid, oblong-lanceolate seg- 
 ments, but the frond is stiff er and not so broad, and the sori are much 
 larger, the two rows often occupying nearly the whole breadth of the 
 segments, their indusiums conspicuous and persistent as in A. Filix-mas 
 and A. cristatum. Lastrea rigida, Presl. Nephrodium rigidum, Desv. 
 
 In rocky situations, especially in limestone districts, in temperate 
 Europe, from the Pyrenees to Norway, extending eastward into central 
 Asia, and in North America. In Britain, chiefly in the limestone 
 
564 THE FERN FAMILY. [Aspidiw*. 
 
 districts of northern England. Fr. summer and autumn. Some 
 botanists regard this and the two preceding species as varieties of 
 A. FHix-mas, into which they appear (when seen growing in profusion) 
 to pass, through numerous intermediate forms. 
 
 VIII. ASPLENIUM. SPLEENWORT 
 
 Fronds (in the British species) once, twice, or thrice pinnate or forked, 
 usually rather stiff, though slender, and often small. Sori oblong or 
 linear, on the under surface, usually diverging from near the centre 
 of the segments, covered when young by a membrane or indusium, which 
 opens outwards, being attached lengthwise along the outer side. 
 
 Widely dispersed over the globe, and one of the most natural among 
 the large genera of Fttices, for although a few of the larger species are 
 scarcely to be distinguished from some species of Aspidium and Poly- 
 podium, except by the sori, the great majority have a peculiar, dark 
 green, smooth appearance, which makes them easy to recognise. 
 
 Fronds twice or thrice pinnate, with numerous primary pinnat, 
 
 the lowest or several lower pairs decreasing in size. 
 Frond 2 or 3 feet high, the longer pinnas 3 to 6 inches or 
 
 more \. A. Filix-foemina. 
 
 Frond not a foot high, the longer pinnas seldom 1J 
 
 inches. 
 
 Broadest part of the frond above the middle. Ulti- 
 mate segments 1 to 1J lines long . . . . 2. A. fontanum. 
 Broadest part below the middle. Ultimate segments 
 
 broad, 2 to 3 lines long 3. A. lanceolatum. 
 
 Fronds once pinnate, with numerous segments, the lower pairs 
 
 decreasing in size. 
 Segments thick, ovate, or lanceolate, J to 1 inch long or 
 
 more 4. ^. marinum. 
 
 Segments thin, ovate or orbicular, under 5 lines long. 
 
 Stalk black ... 5. A. Trichomanes. 
 
 Stalk green 6. A. viride. 
 
 Fronds more or less divided, the lowest pinnas larger, on 
 
 longer stalks, or more divided than the others. 
 Frond 6 inches to a foot, shining green, with numerous 
 
 lanceolate pinnas and sessile segments . . . 7. A. Adiantum-nigrum. 
 Frond 3 or 4 inches, with a few small, stalked segments. 
 
 Segments obovate 8. A. Ruta-muraria. 
 
 Segments narrow-oblong 9. A. germanicum. 
 
 Segments linear 10. A. septentrionale. 
 
 1. A. Filix-fcemina, Bernh. (fig. 1295). Lady Fern. A most elegant 
 Fern, with the short woody rootstock and circular tuft of fronds of 
 Aspidium Filix-mas, but more divided, the stalk less scaly, and the sori 
 different. Fronds usually 2 to 3 feet high, broadly lanceolate, twice 
 pinnate, the lower pairs of pinnas decreasing in size, the segments 
 oblong-lanceolate and pinnatifid, with pointed teeth. Sori shortly 
 oblong, diverging from the centre of the segments, with the indusium 
 attached along one side as in other Aspleniums, but shorter, and the 
 lower ones of the segment often slightly kidney-shaped, showing some 
 approach to those of Aspidium. Athyrium FUix-fosmina, Bernh. 
 
 In moist, sheltered woods, hedge-banks, and ravines, throughout 
 Europe and central and northern Asia, from the Mediterranean to the 
 Arctic regions, and in North America. Abundant in Britain. Fr. 
 
Atplenium.] XCIV. FILICE8. 55 
 
 tummer and autumn. It varies much in size, and in the degree of 
 division of its fronds, and between 30 and 40 forms have received 
 names as varieties. 
 
 2. A. fontanum, Bernh. (fig. 1296). Rock S. Fronds densely tufted, 
 3 to 5 inches high, or near twice as much when very luxuriant, smooth 
 and shining, oblong-lanceolate in their general outline, but the broadest 
 part above the middle, twice pinnate ; the longest primary pinnas seldom 
 above half an inch long, their segments 1 to 1 J lines, obovate, and deeply 
 notched with 2 or 3 pointed teeth. Sori generally 2 or 3 only on each 
 segment, shortly oblong, like those of A. Filix-famina. 
 
 On rocks and walls, in mountain districts, in central and southern 
 Europe, extending probably into western Asia, but scarcely northward 
 of the Jura, except as an introduced plant In Britain it has been 
 found on walls in England, but only where planted. Pr. summer and 
 autumn. 
 
 3. A. lanceolatum, Huds. (fig. 1297). Lanceolate S. A low, tufted 
 Fern, with twice-pinnate fronds, lanceolate in their general outline like 
 the last, but with much larger segments. Fronds usually 3 to 6 inches 
 high, rarely attaining a foot when luxuriant, the longest pinnas, rather 
 below the middle of the frond, 1 to 1 inches long ; the segments 
 obovate or broadly oblong, narrowed at the base, but almost sessile, 
 notched with a few pointed teeth. Sori 2 to 4 on each segment, oblong 
 and distinct when young, but when old united in an irregular mass, 
 covering the upper part of the segment. 
 
 On rocks and walls, in western Europe, chiefly near the sea, extend- 
 ing southward to Madeira, and northward to the English Channel. 
 In Britain, it is found in Yorkshire, Wales, and the western and 
 southern counties, and near Cork in Ireland. Fr. summer and 
 autumn, 
 
 4. A. xnarinum, Linn. (fig. 1298). Sea S. Fronds tufted, usually 
 6 inches to near a foot high, narrow-lanceolate in general outline, 
 but coarser than in A. lanceolatum ; the stems usually black, and only 
 once pinnate. Segments obliquely lanceolate or nearly ovate, rather 
 thick, obtuse, crenate, especially on the upper edge, narrowed at the 
 base into a short stalk, the longer ones, in the middle of the frond, 
 about an inch long. Sori several on each segment, linear, often above 
 2 lines long. 
 
 On rocks and walls, near the sea, in western Europe, extending south- 
 ward to the Canary Islands, and eastward to several spots along the 
 Mediterranean, and to North America. In Britain it is common on 
 the south and west coasts and north to the Shetlands, but no farther 
 south than Yorkshire on the east coast. Fr. the whole season. 
 
 5. A. Trichomanes, Linn. (fig. 1299). Common A neat little 
 tufted Fern, usually 2 to 6 inches high, simply pinnate ; the slender 
 stalk usually black ; with numerous obovate, orbicular, or broadly 
 oblong segments, nearly equal in size, those of the middle of the frond 
 rather the largest, 2 to 3 or rarely 4 lines long, more or less toothed. 
 Sori several on each segment, oblong-linear and distinct when young, 
 but often uniting in a circular mass when old. 
 
 On walls and rocks, throughout Europe and central and Russian 
 Asia, except the extreme north. Common in Britain. Fr. the whole 
 tfason. [A. anceps, Sol., is only a large form ; A. Clermontce, Syme, found 
 
666 THE FERN FAMILY. [Atplenivm. 
 
 on a garden wall at Newry, is almost certainly a hybrid with A. Ruta- 
 muraria.] 
 
 6. A. viride, Huds. (fig. 1300). Green S. Very near A. Trichomanes, 
 and considered in the first edition of this Handbook as a variety of it. 
 It is usually less rigid, the segments rather shorter and broader 
 especially on the upper side, and the stalk is either entirely green or 
 brown at the base only. 
 
 Among rocks in the mountains of central and northern Europe, Asia, 
 and America. Not uncommon in most mountainous districts of Britain. 
 Fr. the whole season. 
 
 7. A. Adiantum-nigrum, Linn. (fig. 1301). Black Fronds 
 tufted, usually 6 inches to a foot high, including the rather long, 
 dark-brown or black stalk, the leafy part triangular or broadly lanceo- 
 late, of a dark shining green, and firm consistence, twice pinnate, or 
 the lower part three times ; the pinnas gradually decreasing and less 
 divided, from the lowest pair to the point ; the segments varying from 
 lanceolate to ovate or even obovate, sharply toothed or cut. Sori 
 narrow-oblong or linear, sometimes, when old, covering nearly the 
 whole surface. 
 
 On sandy hedge-banks, rocks, and old walls, in central and southern 
 Europe and western and central Asia, extending northwards to southern 
 Scandinavia. Common in Britain. Fr. aU summer and autumn. 
 
 8. A. Ruta-muraria, Linn. (fig. 1302). Wall-Rue. Fronds densely 
 tufted, usually 2 to 3 inches long, rather dark-green, but not shining ; 
 the stalk more or less pinnately divided; the lower pinnas usually 
 oearing 3 segments, the upper ones simple ; the segments all stalked, 
 obovate or broadly oblong, seldom above 2 lines long, and usually 
 minutely toothed. Sori shortly linear, becoming united into broad 
 patches when old. 
 
 On old walls and rocks, throughout Europe and central and Russian 
 Asia, except the extreme north, and in North America. Common in 
 Britain, except in some of the eastern districts. Fr. the ivhole season. 
 
 9. A. germanicum, Weiss, (fig. 1303). German Very near A. 
 Ruta-muraria, and perhaps a variety; but the segments are much 
 narrower, usually narrow wedge-shaped or oblong, on short stalks ; the 
 whole frond narrow, usually simply pinnate, with the lower segments 3- 
 lobed, or very rarely bearing 3 distinct segments ; the segments entire or 
 toothed at the summit. Son few, long and narrow. A. alternifolium, 
 Wulf. 
 
 On rocks and old walls, dispersed over the greater part of Europe, 
 from Spain to Scandinavia, and in the Himalaya and China. Has 
 been found in isolated localities in western and northern England 
 and central and southern Scotland. Fr. summer and autumn. 
 
 10. A. septentrionale, Hoffm. (fig. 1304). Forked S. This again 
 is allied to A. Ruta-muraria, and has similar tufted fronds, 2 to 5 or 
 6 inches high ; but the whole frond usually consists of a stalk, forked 
 towards the top, each branch bearing a single, linear, entire or 2-lobed 
 segment, about half an inch long, the linear sori occupying the whole 
 under surface except the narrow pointed extremity. Some fronds have 
 but a single entire or 3-lobed terminal segment, and a few have 3 
 distinct segments. 
 
 On rocks and old walls, in the mountainous districts of the greater 
 
Asplenium.] XCIV. FILIOES. 567 
 
 part of Europe and central and Russian Asia, from Spain to Scandinavia, 
 and in the mountains of North America. In Britain, in several of the 
 western and northern counties of England and in Scotland, but not in 
 Ireland. Fr. summer and autumn. 
 
 IX. SCOLOPENDRITTM. HART'S- TONGUE. 
 
 Fronds entire or lobed, with linear diverging son as in Asplenium, 
 but the indusium is attached along both sides, opening in 2 valves by 
 a longitudinal fissure along the centre. 
 
 The few species associated with our British one are from the tropics 
 or the Mediterranean region. 
 
 1. S. vulgare, Sm. (fig. 1305). Hart' s-tongue. Fronds tufted, un- 
 divided (except in monstrous forms), broadly linear or narrow-oblong, 
 cordate at the base, with rounded auricles, usually about a foot long 
 and 1^ to 2 inches in the broadest part, of a firm consistence, smooth 
 and shining on the upper surface, with a brown or greenish foot-stalk 
 of about 2 to 4 or 5 inches. Son numerous, transverse and parallel, in 
 2 rows, one on each side of the midrib, usually of very different lengths, 
 but never reaching either to the midrib or to the edge of the frond. 
 
 On shady banks, rocks and walls, in ravines, &c., in temperate and 
 southern Europe, west central Asia, Japan, and north-west America, ex- 
 tending from the Mediterranean to the Baltic. Common in Britain. 
 Fr. the whole season. It varies much in size from 6 inches to near 2 feet, 
 and in the fantastic forms assumed by the barren fronds when monstrous, 
 especially under cultivation. No less than 58 of these forms are named 
 in Moore's Handbook. 
 
 X. CETERACH. CETERACH. 
 
 Fronds pinnatifid or pinnate. Sori linear and diverging as In Asplcnvum, 
 but without any distinct indusium, and usually almost concealed under 
 the scales of the under surface of the frond. 
 
 The genus is now limited to the European species and a second larger 
 one from the Canary Islands. 
 
 1. C. officinal-urn, Desv. (fig. 1306). Ceterach. Fronds tufted, spread- 
 ing, about 2 to 6 inches long, deeply pinnatifid or pinnate, with broadly 
 oblong or rounded lobes or segments attached by their broad base, green 
 and glabrous on the upper side, but the under side thickly covered with 
 brown scarious scales, which completely conceal the sori until they 
 become very old. Asplenium Ceterach, Linn. 
 
 On rocks and old walls, in central and southern Europe and west 
 central Asia, extending northward to Holland. In Britain, common in 
 many parts of England, especially western, and in Ireland and western 
 Scotland. Fr. summer and autumn. 
 
 XI. BLECHNUM. BLEOHNUM. 
 
 Sori linear, one on each side of the midrib of each segment and 
 parallel to it. Indusium attached along the outer edge of the sorua, 
 opening outwards from the inner side. 
 
568 THE FERN FAMILY. [Blechnnm. 
 
 A small genns, spread over many parts of the world, but chiefly 
 tropical. 
 
 1. B. Spicant, Both. (fig. 1307). Blechnum. Fronds simply pinnate, 
 tufted, of two kinds, the outer barren ones spreading, usually 6 inches 
 to near a foot long ; the segments lanceolate, curved, entire, attached 
 by their broad base ; those in the centre of the frond 1 to 1 inches 
 long, gradually decreasing towards each end. Fruiting fronds in the 
 centre of the tuft, erect, 1 to 1 feet high ; the segments of the same 
 length as in the barren ones, but all narrow-linear ; the under side entirely 
 occupied by the 2 linear sori. B. boreale, Sw. Lomaria spicant, Desv. 
 
 In woods, and rather moist stony places and heaths, generally dis- 
 tributed over Europe, extending from the Mediterranean far into 
 Scandinavia, and occurs in north-east Asia and north-west America. 
 Common in Britain. Fr. iwnmer, rather late, and autumn. 
 
 XII. PTERIS. PTERIS. 
 
 Fronds usually stiff, often large, lobed, or pinnately divided. Veins 
 of the segments branching from the midrib. Sori linear, close along 
 the margin of the frond, with an indusium attached along its outer 
 edge to the margin of the frond, and opening on the inner side. 
 
 A large genus, widely distributed over the globe, and if not very 
 natural, at any rate easily recognised. 
 
 1. P. aquilina, Linn. (fig. 1308). Bracken. K tall, erect, stiff Fern, 
 with a thick, hard, creeping rootstock. Fronds 1 to 2 feet high in poor 
 soils, 8 to 10 feet high when luxuriant, twice or thrice pinnate ; the 
 primary pinnas in pairs at some distance from each other ; the lowest 
 pair much larger, the others decreasing in size and successively developed, 
 giving the whole frond, especially when young or small, a broadly tri- 
 angular outline. Secondary pinnas numerous, linear-lanceolate, deeply 
 pinnatifid or pinnate, always ending in an undivided, crenate, blunt 
 point. Segments ovate or oblong, obtuse and entire, attached by their 
 broad base of a firm consistence, glabrous above, often hairy underneath. 
 Sori in continuous lines along the margins of the upper segments and 
 summits of the secondary pinnas. 
 
 In woods and thickets, on heaths and waste places, dry or moist, but 
 not swampy, in almost every part of the globe, except the extreme 
 north and south. Very abundant in Britain. Fr. autumn. 
 
 XIII. ADIANTUM. MAIDENHAIR 
 
 Fronds usually delicate and divided, the segments more or less wedge- 
 shaped, with diverging forked veins, usually without a midrib. Sori 
 oblong or linear, transverse, at the ends of the lobes on the under side, 
 with an indusium formed from the edge of the frond and opening in- 
 wards. 
 
 A considerable and well-marked genus, chiefly tropical. 
 
 1. A. Capillus-Veneris, Linn. (fig. 1309). Maidenhair. A very 
 delicate tufted Fern. Fronds 6 inches to near a foot long, twice or 
 thrice pinnate, usually broadly ovate in general outline, their slender 
 
Adioi.tum.] XCIV. FILICES. o69 
 
 stalk of a shining brownish-black. Segments obovate or fan-shaped, 
 4 to 8 lines broad, all narrowed at the base into a short, slender stalk, 
 more or less divided into wedge-shaped, obtuse lobes, thin, and of a 
 bright green, without any midrib, but numerous forked veins converg- 
 ing at the base. Sori conspicuous, occupying the extremities of most 
 of the lobes of the segments. 
 
 In the fissures of moist rocks, at the entrance of caves and wells, and 
 other situations sheltered from cold, as well as from sun and drought, 
 in most of the tropical and warmer parts of the globe, common in 
 southern Europe, extending northward over the greater part of France, 
 but scarcely into Germany. In Britain, only in the southern and western 
 counties of England, in South Wales, the Isle of Man, and Ireland. 
 Fr. all summer. 
 
 XIV. CYSTOPTERIS. BLADDERFERN. 
 
 Delicate Ferns, with twice or thrice pinnate fronds. Son small 
 circular, on the under surface, enclosed, when young, in a very thin, 
 globular, or hood-shaped membrane, which opens out irregularly into a 
 cup under one side, and often disappears early. 
 
 A small genus limited to the colder or mountainous regions of both 
 hemispheres. 
 
 Fronds oblong-lanceolate, the lowest pinnas decreasing in size . L C. fragttis. 
 Fronds broadly triangular or rhomboidal, the lowest pair of pinnas 
 
 the largest 2. C. montana. 
 
 1. C. fragilis, Bernh. (fig. 1310). Brittle B. Rootstock shortly 
 creeping. Fronds tufted, usually under a foot long, oblong-lanceolate 
 in their general outline, twice pinnate ; the longest primary pinnas 
 towards the middle of the frond, 1 to \\ inches long, decreasing 
 towards both ends. Stalks slender, without scales. Segments lanceo- 
 late, deeply pinnatifid, or the lower ones pinnate, with small, oblong, 
 more or less crenate lobes, all obtuse, not pointed as in Asplenium 
 fontanum, to the larger specimens of which this plant bears some 
 resemblance. 
 
 On rocks and old walls, spread over the greater part of the globe, 
 especially in mountainous districts, extending far into the Arctic 
 regions. Dispersed over all Britain, and common in the hilly districts. 
 Fr. summer and autumn. A variety from the Alps and Pyrenees, C. 
 alpina, Desv., with a 3- 4- pinnate frond, is found in Teesdale. [Another 
 variety is C. dentata, Sm., with ovate-lanceolate obtuse segments, and 
 submarginal sori.] 
 
 2. C. montana, Bernh. (fig. 1311). Mountain B. Rootstock creep- 
 ing. Fronds growing singly, twice or thrice pinnate, broadly triangular 
 or rhomboidal in general outline, the pinnas of the lowest pair being 
 considerably larger and more divided than the others, as in Palypodium 
 Dryopteris, which this plant much resembles. It is, however, of a more 
 delicate texture, only 6 or 8 inches or rarely a foot high, including the 
 long slender stalk ; the pinnas are mostly alternate, with more divided, 
 smaller segments, and the slender indusium over the sori is easily seen 
 under a magnify ing-glass when young. 
 
570 THE FERN FAMILY. [Cystopterit. 
 
 In moist, alpine situations, in northern and Arctic Europe, Asia and 
 America, and in their great mountain-ranges. In Britain, only on a 
 few of the lofty mountains of Scotland. Fr. summer. 
 
 XV. WOODSIA. WOODSIA. 
 
 Small, tufted, pinnately-divided Ferns, with brown scarious scales or 
 hairs on the under surface. Sori circular, surrounded by or intermixed 
 with a fringe of chaffy hairs, proceeding from the minute indusium 
 concealed under the sorus. 
 
 A small- genus, still more strictly confined than the last to high 
 northern or southern latitudes, or to great elevations. 
 
 1. W. ilvensis, Br. (fig. 1312). Alpine W. Stock densely tufted. 
 Fronds spreading, 2 to 4 or rarely 6 inches long, twice pinnate, oblong- 
 lanceolate in outline ; the longer primary pinnas in the middle of the 
 frond, 6 to 9 lines long, the lower ones decreasing ; all pinnate or 
 pinnatifid, with small obtuse segments, rather thick, green and glabrous, 
 or hairy above, more or less covered underneath with brown scarious 
 scales or chaffy hairs. 
 
 On alpine rocks, in northern and Arctic Europe, Asia, and America, 
 and on their great mountain-chains. Bare in Britain, and only in the 
 mountains of Scotland, northern England, and North Wales. Fr. 
 summer. W. hyperborea, Br., usually considered as a distinct species, 
 but probably only a variety of W. ilvensis, differs in its more tender 
 texture, a greener colour, the segments shorter and less deeply divided, 
 with more rounded lobes, and the scarious scales less numerous, 
 narrower and paler-coloured. Its range is nearly the same as that of 
 the ordinary form, but it is generally more rare. 
 
 XVI. TRICHOMANES. BRISTLE FERN. 
 
 Delicate, half -pellucid Ferns, usually of a dark green. Fructification 
 consisting of little cup-shaped involucres, sessile upon or partly im- 
 mersed in the edge itself of the frond. In the centre of the involucre 
 is a little bristle, often projecting beyond it, round the base of which 
 are attached the minute capsules or spore-cases. 
 
 A large genus, widely spread over the warmer regions of the globe, 
 but more especially in tropical America. 
 
 1. T. radicans, Sw. (fig. 1313). European B. Rootstock creeping, 
 often to a considerable extent. Fronds usually 6 to 8 inches high, 
 including the rather long stalk ; broadly ovate-lanceolate in general 
 outline, twice or thrice pinnate, of a dark green, with rather stout 
 stalks and branches. Segments numerous and crowded, thin, pellucid, 
 oblong, more or less toothed, narrowed at the base. Involucres in the 
 axils of the small ultimate segments or lobes, cylindrical, about a line 
 long, the central bristle projecting to 1 line more. 
 
 In moist, sheltered, shady places, widely distributed over the tropical 
 and hotter regions of both hemispheres, but in Europe only in a few 
 
TricTiomanes.] XCIV. FILICES. 571 
 
 localities, in western Spain, South Wales, Yorkshire, Argyleshire, and 
 Killarney in Ireland. Fr. summer. \T. Andrewsii, Newm., is a pretty 
 form with a narrower frond, many-winged involucres, and larger 
 receptacles.] 
 
 XVII. HYMENOPHYLLUM. FILMY FERN. 
 
 Half-pellucid Ferns, closely resembling Trichomanes, but usually 
 smaller ; the involucres deeply divided into 2 lobes, and the bristle or 
 receptacle usually concealed within them.' 
 
 A large genus, with nearly the same range as Trichomanes. 
 
 1. H. tunbridgense, Linn. (fig. 1314). Tunbridge F. Rootstock 
 very slender, creeping, and much branched with numerous fronds, 
 forming broad, dense, almost moss-like patches. Fronds pinnate, 
 seldom above 2 or 3 inches long, lanceolate in general outline ; the 
 stem very slender ; the segments deeply divided into 3 or 8 or more 
 oblong-linear lobes, which appear minutely toothed when seen through 
 a lens. Involucres at the base of the segments or their lobes, on their 
 inner edge, ovate, about a line long, deeply divided into 2 flattish lobes, 
 often minutely toothed round the edge. 
 
 In moist, rocky, or shady situations, dispersed over most of the 
 warmer mountain districts of the Old World, especially in the southern 
 hemisphere, more rare in America, extending from the Canary Islands 
 and western Europe to Belgium and Norway, but not recorded from 
 eastern Europe or any part of the Russian dominions, nor from North 
 America. Generally distributed over the greater part of Britain, but 
 more frequent in Scotland, northern and western England, and Ireland, 
 than in eastern England. Fr. summer and autumn. A variety with the 
 valves of the involucre entire, not toothed, is usually distinguished as 
 a species, under the name of H. unilateral, Willd. (fig. 1315), or H. 
 Wilsoni, Hook. , but the other characters, said to accompany this one, 
 such as the narrow involucres, the different direction of the lobes of the 
 fronds, &c., do not appear to me to be so constant as they are supposed 
 to be ; and the teeth of the valves, when present, are very variable. 
 The entire-valved form is the most common in Scotland and Ireland, 
 but the two are often intermixed. 
 
INDEX OF SUBSTANTIVE NAMES, 
 
 ORDINAL, GENERIC, AND POPULAR. 
 
 PAGE 
 
 ABELE 414 
 
 Abies 416 
 
 Absinth .... 242 
 Abutilon .... 85 
 
 Acacia IOI 
 
 Acanthus Fam. . . 323 
 
 Acer 96 
 
 Aceraceae .... 96 
 
 Aceras 446 
 
 Achillea .... 239 
 Achimenes . . .323 
 Aconite . . 2, 12, 13 
 Aconitum .... 13 
 
 Acorus 421 
 
 Actsea 14 
 
 Actinocarpus . . .433 
 Adder's-tongue . . 557 
 Adiantum .... 568 
 
 Adonis 5 
 
 Adoxa 206 
 
 uEgilops .... 529 
 -/Egopodium . . .182 
 wiEsculus .... 96 
 ^Ethusa . . . .190 
 Agapanthus . . . 456 
 
 Agave 452 
 
 Ageratum . . . .225 
 Agrimonia . . . 141 
 Agrimony . . 141, 226 
 Agropyrum . . .529 
 Agrostemma ... 64 
 Agrostis . . . .517 
 
 Aira 520 
 
 Ajuga 361 
 
 Ajugoideae . . . 344 
 
 Alatenms . . . 
 Alchemil . . . 
 Alchemilla . . 
 Alder .... 
 
 PAGE 
 
 . 99 
 
 139 
 . 139 
 
 404 
 
 PAGE 
 
 American Cowslip . 288 
 
 Ammophila . 
 Ampelideae . 
 Amygdalese . 
 Amygdalus . 
 Anacamptis . 
 Anacharis . . 
 Anagallis . . 
 Anchusa . . 
 Andromeda . 
 Andropogoneae 
 Anemone . . 
 Anethum . 
 Angelica . . 
 Angelonia . 
 Aniseed . . 
 Anson's Pea . 
 Antennaria . 
 Anthemideae . 
 Anthemis . . 
 Anthericum . 
 Anthodendron 
 Anthoxanth . 
 Anthoxanthum 
 Anthriscus 
 Anthyllis . . 
 Antirrhineae . 
 Antirrhinum . 
 Apargia . . 
 
 519 
 99 
 128 
 128 
 445 
 434 
 293 
 313 
 281 
 
 507 
 4 
 190 
 
 193 
 324 
 1 86 
 124 
 232 
 225 
 238 
 467 
 281 
 5n 
 5ii 
 198 
 116 
 
 324 
 326 
 258 
 . crS 
 
 Alexanders . . 
 Alga; 
 
 . 2O2 
 . 547 
 
 Alisma .... 
 Alisma Fain. . . 
 Alismaceaa . . 
 Alkanet . . . 
 Allamanda . . 
 Allgood . . . 
 All-heal . . . 
 Alliaria . . . 
 A] Hum .... 
 
 43 2 
 430 
 
 43 
 313 
 . 298 
 
 . 376 
 . 217 
 
 34 
 . 464. 
 
 Allosorus . . . 
 Allseed. . . . 
 
 .560 
 
 84 
 
 Almond . . . 
 
 . 128 
 
 Aloe 
 
 . 4^2 
 
 Alonsoa . . . 
 Alopecurus . . 
 Alsine .... 
 
 324 
 . 5H 
 . 67 
 
 Alsike Clover 
 Alstrcemeria . . 
 Althsea. . . . 
 
 . 114 
 
 4 S 
 
 Alyssineae . . . 
 Alyssum . . . 
 Amarantaceae 
 Amaranth . . . 
 Amarantus . . 
 Amaryllideae . . 
 Amaryllis . . . 
 Amaryllis Fam. . 
 Amentaceae . . 
 572 
 
 25 
 
 39 
 37i 
 37i 
 
 371 
 452 
 452 
 452 
 . 402 
 
 
 Apocynacese . . . 298 
 
 Apricot . . . .128 
 
INDEX 
 
 573 
 
 PAGB 
 
 Aquifoliace ... 97 
 
 Auuilegiu . . . . 12 
 
 tJJOM 
 
 Athyrium . . 559, 56^ 
 Atriplex .... 376 
 
 PAGE 
 
 Berteroa .... 40 
 Beta. . ^76 
 
 Avabidifi 25 
 
 Atropa . . . . .311 
 
 Betonica '?'?' 
 
 Arabia 28 
 
 Aubrietia .... 25 
 
 Betonv . "? ^ ? 
 
 Aralia . . . 203 
 
 Aucuba .... 204 
 
 
 Aralia Fam 203 
 
 
 Betulacese . . 403 
 
 Araliucesc . . 203 
 
 
 Bidens .... 235 
 
 Arbutus .... 280 
 Archangel. . . . 360 
 Archangelica . . .193 
 Arctium . 247 
 
 Awlwort .... 42 
 Azalea . . . 278, 281 
 
 BACHELOR'S BUTTONS 7 
 
 Bignonia Fam. . . 323 
 Bilberry .... 278 
 Bindweed . . 305, 385 
 
 Arctostaphylos . . 280 
 Ardisia . . . 288 
 
 Baldmoney . . .192 
 Ballota 357 
 
 Birdcherry . . .129 
 Bird's-foot . . .118 
 
 Arenaria .... 67 
 
 Balm . 344, 350, 353 
 Balsam . 95 
 
 Bird's-foot Trefoil .115 
 Bird's-nest 287 
 
 Aristolochia . . . 390 
 Aristolochia Fam . 389 
 
 Bamboo .... 504 
 Baneberry. ... 14 
 
 Bishopweed . . .182 
 Bistort .... 385 
 
 Aristolochiacese . .389 
 Armeria .... 365 
 Arinoracia . . 28, 39 
 Arnoseris .... 270 
 
 Barbarea .... 26 
 Barberry .... 15 
 Barberry Fam. . . 15 
 Barkhausia . . . 265 
 Barley . 27 
 
 Bittercress ... 31 
 Bittersweet . . .318 
 Blackberry . . .133 
 Black Bindweed . 385 
 Black Bryony 4 <j <c 
 
 Arrhtfiiatheruni . 524 
 
 Bartsia 338 
 
 Black Horehound 357 
 
 
 Basil 351 
 
 Black Saltwort 292 
 
 Arrowhead . . .431 
 Artemisia . . . .241 
 Arthrolobium . .119 
 Artichoke .... 225 
 Arum . . 420 
 
 Basil-Thyme . . .350 
 Bastard Alkanet .310 
 Bastard Stone 
 Parsley . . . . 181 
 Bastard Toadflax . 389 
 
 Blackthorn . . .128 
 Bladderfern . . . 569 
 Bladdernut ... 96 
 Bladder Senna . . 101 
 Bladderwort . 295 
 
 Arum Fam. . . . 420 
 Arundo .... 546 
 Asarabacca . . . 390 
 
 Bauhinia .... 100 
 Baysweet .... 388 
 Bay-tree . . 128, 388 
 
 Blaeberry . . . .278 
 Blechnum . . . .567 
 Blinks 77 
 
 Asarum .... 390 
 Asclepias Fam. . . 298 
 Ash . . 297 
 
 Beaksedge . . . 480 
 Beam-tree .... 146 
 
 Blue-eyed Grass . 451 
 BluebeU ... 463 
 Bluebottle. . . 254 
 
 Asparageae . . . 456 
 Asparagus. . . . 459 
 Aspen 4^4 
 
 Bearberry .... 280 
 Beardgrass . . .516 
 Bear's-foot ... 12 
 
 Blysmus .... 480 
 Bog Asphodel . . 467 
 Bog Orchis . . . 436 
 
 Asperugo .... 315 
 
 Bedstraw . . . .212 
 Bee Orchis . . . 447 
 
 Bog-rush .... 479 
 Borage . . ^14 
 
 
 Beech 406 
 
 Borage Fam "?O7 
 
 Asphodel 456, 467, 468 
 
 Beech-fern . . . 559 
 Beet . 376 
 
 Boragineae . . . 307 
 Borajro 714. 
 
 Asplenium . 564, 567 
 Aster 226 
 
 Belladonna . . .319 
 Bellis 229 
 
 Botrychium . . .557 
 Bouvardia . . . .210 
 
 Asteroideae . . 225 
 
 Bentgrass . . . .518 
 
 
 Astragal . . . .117 
 Astragalus . . .117 
 Astrautia . . . .178 
 Astreptrc .... 508 
 Athamanta . . .191 
 
 Bents . . . 517, 537 
 Benthamia . . . 204 
 Berberideae ... 15 
 Berberis .... 15 
 Bermuda-grass . .525 
 
 Brachypodium . .530 
 Bracken . . 560, 568 
 Bramble . . . .133 
 Brassica . . . . 35 
 irassiceae .... 25 
 
574 
 
 INDEX 
 
 PAGE 
 
 Brinjall . . . .318 
 Bristle-fern . . . 570 
 
 Briza 537 
 
 Broccoli .... 37 
 
 Brome 531 
 
 Bromeliaceae . . . 456 
 
 Bromus 531 
 
 Brooklime .... 335 
 Brookweed . . . 294 
 Broom . . . 101, 104 
 Broomrape . . . 320 
 Broomrape Fam. . 319 
 Browallia .... 324 
 Brugmansia . . .317 
 Brunella .... 352 
 Brunsfelsia . . . 324 
 Bryonia . . . .157 
 Bryony. . . 157, 455 
 Buckbean .... 303 
 Buckshorn . . . 367 
 Buckthorn . 99, 388 
 Buckthorn Fam . . 98 
 Buckwheat . . . 384 
 
 Bugle 361 
 
 Bugloss . . 309, 313 
 
 Bullace 129 
 
 Bun him . . 184, 198 
 Buplever . . . .186 
 Bupleurum . . .186 
 Burdock .... 247 
 Bur-Marigold . . 235 
 
 Burnet 140 
 
 Bur-reed . . . .419 
 Burweed .... 235 
 Butcher's Broom . 459 
 Butoine . . . .431 
 Butomus . . . .431 
 Butterbur .... 243 
 Buttercup .... 9 
 Butterwort . . . 294 
 Buxus 396 
 
 CABBAGE .... 37 
 Cactacese . . . .158 
 Caesalpinia . . . 100 
 
 Cakile 48 
 
 Dalamagrostis . .520 
 Calamint .... 349 
 Calamintha . . . 349 
 Galandrinia ... 76 
 Calceolaria . . . 324 
 
 Calendula . . . . 
 Calliandra. . . . 
 Callitriche. . . . 
 Oallitriche Fam. . 
 Calitrichinese . . 
 
 PAGE 
 225 
 
 100 
 
 397 
 397 
 
 Caucalis . . . . 
 Cauliflower . . . 
 Cayenne Pepper . . 
 Ceanothus . . . . 
 Cedar 
 
 PAGE 
 
 199 
 37 
 317 
 
 99 
 
 4IO 
 
 Calluna . . . . 
 Calochortus . . . 
 Caltha 
 
 284 
 
 456 
 1 1 
 
 Celandine . . . { 
 Celastraceae . . . 
 Celastrus Fatn 
 
 5,19 
 
 9 * 
 08 
 
 Calycanthua . 
 
 118 
 
 Celery 
 
 yo 
 
 T8o 
 
 Calystegia. . . 
 
 306 
 
 Celosia 
 
 371 
 
 Camelina . . . . 
 Camelineae . . . 
 Campanula 
 Campanula Fam. . 
 Campanulaceae . . 
 Campion . . . . 
 Canary- grass . . 
 Canary -seed . . . 
 
 42 
 
 2 5 
 
 274 
 271 
 271 
 62 
 5" 
 
 "\I2 
 
 Centaurea . . . . 
 Centaury . . . . 
 Centranth . . . . 
 Centra nthus . . . 
 Centuncle . . . . 
 Centunculus . 
 Cephalanthera . . 
 Cerast . . 
 
 254 
 300 
 216 
 216 
 
 293 
 293 
 438 
 
 7O 
 
 Candytuft. . . . 
 Cannabis . . . . 
 Canterbury Bell . 
 
 44 
 399 
 
 274 
 
 Cerastium . 
 Ceratophyllum . . 
 Cercis . . . . . 
 
 70 
 
 397 
 
 IOO 
 
 
 3O4 
 
 Cestrum . 
 
 717 
 
 Caprifoliacese . . 
 Capsell . . 
 Capsella . . 
 Capsicum . . 
 Caragana . . 
 Caraway . . 
 Cardamine . . 
 Cardoon . . 
 Carduus . . 
 Carex 
 
 205 
 
 45 
 45 
 
 317 
 
 101 
 
 184 
 
 3i 
 225 
 249 
 rf88 
 
 Ceterach . . . . 
 Chserophyllum . . 
 Chaffweed. . . . 
 Chamagrostis 
 Chamomile . 237, 
 Characeae . . . . 
 Charlock . . . . 
 Cheiranthus . . . 
 Chelidonium . 
 Chenopodiaceje . 
 
 fV 
 
 567 
 197 
 
 293 
 516 
 238 
 547 
 38 
 26 
 
 19 
 
 570 
 
 Carlina . . . . . 
 
 2C7 
 
 Chenopodium 
 
 171 
 
 
 2C7, 
 
 Cherleria .... 
 
 67 
 
 Carnation . . . . 
 Carnation-grass . . 
 
 59 
 
 "JOO 
 
 Cherry . . . 129, 
 Chervil 
 
 317 
 IQ7 
 
 Carpinus . . . . 
 Carrot 
 
 45 
 200 
 
 Chestnut .... 
 Chickweed 7o. 71, 7 A 
 
 403 
 
 ^ 77 
 
 
 183 
 
 Chicory .... 
 
 27O 
 
 CaryophyllacesB . . 
 
 58 
 
 IOO 
 
 Chitnonanthus . . 
 Cionanthus 
 
 I 4 8 
 207 
 
 Castauea . . . 
 
 4.O1 
 
 Chives 
 
 166 
 
 Catabrosa . . . 
 Catalpa. . . . 
 
 543 
 323 
 
 Chlora 
 Chorozema 
 
 303 
 
 IOI 
 
 Catananche . . 
 Catapodium . . 
 Catchfly . .61 
 Catkin Fam. . . 
 Catmint . . 
 
 225 
 
 54i 
 ,62 
 402 
 
 3C2 
 
 Christmas Rose . 
 Chrysanthemum 
 Chrysosplene . . . 
 Chrysosplenium . . 
 Cicely 
 
 12 
 
 % 
 $ 
 
 Cat's-ear . 232, 
 Cat's-tail . 418, 
 
 55* 
 260 
 
 513 
 
 Cicendia .... 
 Cichoriacese . . . 
 
 300 
 225 
 
INDEX. 
 
 575 
 
 PAGE 
 
 Cichorium. . . . 270 
 
 Cicuta 180 
 
 Cineraria .... 244 
 Cinquefoil . . . .136 
 
 Circaea 154 
 
 Cirsium .... 249 
 
 Cissus 99 
 
 Cistaceae .... 51 
 
 Cistus 51 
 
 Cistus Fam. ... 51 
 Cladium .... 479 
 
 Clarkia 149 
 
 Claytonia .... 76 
 Cleavers . . . .214 
 Clematis .... 2 
 Clianthus . . . . 101 
 Clinopodium . . .351 
 Cloudberry . . .135 
 Clove Pink ... 59 
 
 Clover 109 
 
 Clubmoss .... 547 
 Clubmoss Fam. . . 547 
 
 Cnicus 249 
 
 Cobaea 304 
 
 Cochlearia. ... 38 
 Cock's-comb . . .371 
 Cock's-foot . . . 536 
 
 Codlins 146 
 
 Codlins-and-Cream. 150 
 
 Coffea 210 
 
 Colchiceae .... 456 
 Colchicum .... 468 
 
 Coleus 344 
 
 Collinsia .... 324 
 Collomia .... 304 
 Colt's-foot. . . . 342 
 Columbine ... 12 
 
 Colutea 10 1 
 
 Colza 37 
 
 Comarutn .... 139 
 Comfrey .... 314 
 Compositae . . .222 
 Composite Fam. . 222 
 Conferva .... 545 
 Coniferae . . . .415 
 Conium . . . .201 
 Conopodium . . .197 
 Convallaria . . . 458 
 Convallariese . . . 456 
 Convolvulaceae . . 305 
 Convolvulus . . . 305 
 
 Convolvulus Fam . 
 
 PAGE 
 
 3oC 
 
 Croton . . . . . 
 
 PAOB 
 2QT 
 
 Corallorhiza . . . 
 Coralroot . . 32, 
 Corchorus . . . . 
 Cordgras8 . . 
 Coreopsis . . . . 
 Coriander . . . . 
 Coriandrum . . . 
 Cork-tree . . . . 
 Cornaceae . . . . 
 Corn Cockle . . . 
 Cornel 
 
 437 
 
 437 
 128 
 
 525 
 225 
 
 202 
 2O2 
 407 
 204 
 6 4 
 2O 5 
 
 Crosswort . . . . 
 Crowberry. . . . 
 Crowfoot . . . . 
 Cruciferae . . . . 
 Crucifer Fam. . . 
 Cryptogams . . . 
 Cryptogramme . 
 Cryptomeria . . . 
 Cuckoo-flower 
 Cuckoo-pint . . . 
 Cucubalus . 
 
 212 
 
 396 
 9 
 
 22 
 
 22 
 
 547 
 560 
 416 
 
 31 
 
 420 
 cq 
 
 Cornel Fam. . . . 
 Cornflag . . . . 
 Cornflower . . 
 Cornsalad . . . 
 
 204 
 450 
 254 
 
 217 
 
 Cucumber .... 
 Cucurbitaceae . . . 
 Cudweed . . 229, 
 Cuphea 
 
 157 
 157 
 230 
 
 ICC 
 
 
 2O4 
 
 Cupuliferae 
 
 4.O1 
 
 Coronilla . . . . 
 Corynephorus . 
 
 101 
 
 522 
 
 96 
 
 Currant . . . . 
 Cuscuta . . . . 
 Cyclamen . 
 
 ^3 
 l6 4 
 306 
 29O 
 
 Corrigiola . . . . 
 
 ?68 
 
 Cynara 
 
 22C. 
 
 Corydal . . . . 
 Corydalia . . . . 
 
 22 
 22 
 406 
 
 Cynaroideae . 224, 
 Cynodon . . . . 
 Cynoglossum . 
 
 225 
 
 525 
 qic 
 
 Coryinbiferse . 
 Cotoneaster . . . 
 Cotton-grass . . 
 Cotton-rush . . 
 
 223 
 148 
 486 
 486 
 
 Cynosurus .... 
 Cyperaceae . . . 
 Cyperus . . . . 
 Cyphel . . . , 
 
 536 
 
 477 
 478 
 
 67 
 
 Cotton-sedge . . 
 Cotton Thistle . . 
 Cotton -weed . . . 
 Cotyledon .... 
 
 486 
 
 253 
 240 
 ICQ 
 
 Cypress .... 
 Cypripedium . . . 
 Cystopteris . . . 
 Cytisus 
 
 415 
 448 
 569 
 
 IO4. 
 
 Couch . . . . . 
 
 C2Q 
 
 
 
 Cowbane . . . . 
 Cowberry . . . . 
 Cowslip . . . . 
 
 Cowvvheat . . . 
 
 180 
 
 279 
 289 
 
 241 
 
 DABEOCIA .... 
 Dactylis .... 
 Daffodil . . . . 
 Dahlia 
 
 282 
 536 
 
 453 
 
 22 C 
 
 Crab-apple . . . 
 Crambe . . . . 
 Cranberry .... 
 Crane's-bill . . . 
 Crassula . . . . 
 Crassula Fam. . . 
 Crassulaceae . . . 
 Cratsegus . . . . 
 Creeping-Jenny . 
 
 * 
 
 146 
 
 49 
 279 
 
 5s8 
 158 
 
 H7 
 
 2QI 
 
 Daisy . 226, 229, 
 Damasonium . . . 
 Dame's-violet 
 Damson .... 
 Dandelion .... 
 Danewort .... 
 Daphne .... 
 Daphne Fam. . . 
 Darnel 
 
 } 
 
 236 
 
 433 
 33 
 129 
 263 
 207 
 387 
 387 
 
 c^o 
 
 
 f 
 
 204. 
 
 Datura . 
 
 9 17 
 
 Cress 
 
 AZ 
 
 Daucus 
 
 2OO 
 
 Crinum 
 Crithmum .... 
 
 452 
 193 
 4<;i 
 
 Deadly Nightshade . 
 Dead Nettle . . . 
 Delphinium . 
 
 319 
 
 358 
 11 
 
576 
 
 INDEX. 
 
 PAGE 
 
 Dentaria .... 32 
 Deodara . . . .416 
 Deschampsia . . .521 
 Deutzia . . . .165 
 Devil's-bit . . .221 
 Dewberry . . . .134 
 
 PAGE 
 
 Echium .... 308 
 Edwardsia . . . 101 
 Egg-plant . . . .318 
 Elicaguaceae . . . 388 
 Elaeagnus .... 388 
 Elseagnus Fain. . . 388 
 
 PAOB 
 
 Eupatorium . . 225 
 Eupatory . . . 225 
 Euphorbia . . 391 
 Euphorbiaceao . 390 
 Euphrasia. . . 339 
 Eutoca 308 
 
 Deyeuxia . . . .520 
 Dianthus .... 59 
 
 Elatinacese ... 78 
 Elatine .... 78 
 
 Evening Primrose . 153 
 Everlasting 22^ 231 ^32 
 
 Dicentra .... 21 
 Dicotyledons . I 
 
 Elatine Fam. ... 78 
 Elder .... 206 
 
 Everlasting Pea . . 125 
 
 Dictamnus ... 96 
 Dielytra .... 21 
 Digitalis .... 332 
 
 Elecampane . . .233 
 Eleocharis .... 483 
 
 Eyebright .... 339 
 FABIANA 3 1 7 
 
 Digitaria . . . .510 
 Digraphis . . . .512 
 
 Elm Fam 400 
 
 Elodea . . 4.33 
 
 Fagopyruin . . . 384 
 Fagus 406 
 
 Dillseed . . . .190 
 Dioscorideae . . .454 
 Diosma 96 
 
 Elymus .... 527 
 Empetraceae . . . 396 
 Empetrum . . . 396 
 
 False-Brome . . . 530 
 False- Oat .... 524 
 Featherfoil 288 
 
 Diotis . . . 240 
 
 Eropetrum Fam 396 
 
 Feathergrass co8 
 
 Dipladenia . . . 298 
 
 Enchanter's Night- 
 
 Fedia 217 
 
 Diplotaxis ... 36 
 
 shade . . . .154 
 
 
 Dipsaceae . . .219 
 
 Endive .... 270 
 
 Fern Fam. S^ 
 
 Dipsacus . . .219 
 
 
 Fern Royal . . .558 
 
 Disandra ... 332 
 
 Epilobe ... 149 
 
 Fescue . . '53,4 
 
 Dittander ... 46 
 Dock 37Q 
 
 Epilobium .... 149 
 Epimedium . . 15 
 
 Festuca .... 534 
 Fibichia C2< 
 
 Dodder 306 
 
 Epipactis . .4.37 
 
 Ficoideas .... 158 
 
 Dodecatheon . . . 288 
 
 Epipogum . 440 
 
 
 Dog's Mercury . . 395 
 Do^'s-tail .... 536 
 
 Equisetacese . . .551 
 Equisetum . . .551 
 
 Field Madder . .215 
 
 Dog-tooth Violet . 456 
 Dogwood .... 205 
 Doronic . 247 
 
 Equipetum Fain. .551 
 Eranthis .... 2 
 Erica 282 
 
 Figwort . . . 8, 330 
 Filago 229 
 Filarea ... 297 
 
 Doronicum . . . 247 
 
 Ericaceae . . . .277 
 
 
 Draba 40 
 
 Eriferon . . . . 227 
 
 Filmy Fern . . .571 
 
 Dracocephalum . . 344 
 
 
 Fiorin-grass ... $I& 
 
 Dropwort I )O 188 
 
 Eriocauleae . . 476 
 
 Fir . ... 416 
 
 Drosera . . . .171 
 D r ose raceae 171 
 
 Eriocaulon . . .476 
 Eriophorum * . 486 
 
 Flag. . . . 421, 449 
 Flax 83 
 
 Drvas . 131 
 
 Erodium . . 93 
 
 Flax Fam. ... 83 
 
 Duckweed. . . .421 
 Duckweed Fam. . 421 
 Dutch rush . . . 553 
 D wale . . 3IQ 
 
 Erophila .... 42 
 Erucastrum ... 36 
 Eryngium . . . .179 
 
 Fleabane . . 227, 234 
 Flixweed . . -34 
 Flowering Rush . 431 
 Foeniculum . .190 
 
 Dyer's Rocket . . 50 
 
 EARTHNUT . 184, 197 
 Echeveria . . . .158 
 Echinochloa ^11 
 
 Erysimum. ... 35 
 Erythraea .... 300 
 Erythronium . . . 456 
 Escallonia. . . .165 
 Eschscholtzia . 1 7 
 
 Fool's Parsley . 190 
 Forget-me-not .311 
 Forsythia . . . 297 
 Foxglove . . . 332 
 Foxtail ... .514 
 
 Echinops .... 225 
 Echiuospermum . . 308 
 
 Eufragia .... 338 
 Eupatoriaeese . . 225 
 
 Fragaria . . .135 
 Frankenia. . . 57 
 
INDEX. 
 
 577 
 
 Frankenia Fain 
 Frankeniace98 
 
 PAOE 
 
 57 
 
 C7 
 
 PAOC 
 
 Glaux 292 
 Glechoma .... 352 
 
 i 
 Hairgrass .... 
 Hale'ua ..... 
 
 >AQE 
 5 22 
 29O 
 
 Fraxinella . . 
 Fraxinus . . 
 French Bean . 
 Fritillaria . . 
 Fritillary . . 
 Frogbit . . 
 Frog Orchis . 
 Fuchsia . . 
 Fumaria . . 
 Fumariaceae . 
 
 : : ; 
 
 . . 297 
 
 . . IOI 
 
 '^ 
 
 . . 460 
 
 . .434 
 . . 446 
 . . 149 
 
 . . 21 
 
 . 2O 
 
 Gleditschia . . . 100 
 Globeflower . . . n 
 Globe-thistle . . .225 
 Gloxinia .... 323 
 Glyceria . . 539, 540 
 Glycine .... 101 
 Gnaphalium . . . 230 
 Goafs-beard . . 256 
 Gold-of-Pleasure . 42 
 Goldenrod . . . 228 
 
 Halorageae . . . 
 Hardheads 
 Hare's-ear . . 35, 
 Hare's-tail 
 Hart's-tongue . . 
 Hartwort .... 
 Hawkbit .... 
 Hawkweed . . . 
 Hawthorn. . . . 
 Hazel 
 
 172 
 
 254 
 
 ii>7 
 516 
 
 567 
 196 
 258 
 266 
 
 147 
 
 406 
 
 Fumitory . . 
 Fumitory Fain. 
 Funckia . . 
 Fungi . . . 
 
 . . 21 
 . . 2O 
 
 .456 
 
 , . C47 
 
 Golden Samphire . 233 
 Golden Saxifrage . 170 
 Goldilocks . . 9 226 
 Gomphrena . . .371 
 
 Hazel-nut .... 
 Heartsease . . . 
 Heath . . . .57, 
 Heath Fam. . . . 
 
 406 
 
 55 
 282 
 
 777 
 
 Furze . . . 
 
 . . IOI 
 
 Goodenia .... 272 
 
 Hedera 
 
 2O"? 
 
 
 
 Good King Henry . 376 
 Goodyera .... 441 
 
 Hedysarum . 101, 
 Helianthemutn . . 
 
 120 
 
 CJ 
 
 Galanthus . . 
 Gale. . . . 
 Galeobdolon . 
 Galeopsis . . 
 Galingale . 
 
 . 453 
 403, 404 
 . .360 
 . . 356 
 . 478 
 
 Gooseberry -. . .163 
 Goosefoot .... 373 
 Goosefoot Fam. . . 370 
 Goosegrass . . .214 
 Gorse 102 
 
 Helianthoideae . . 
 Helianthus 
 Helichrysum . . . 
 Heliotrope . 242, 
 Hellebore . . 
 
 225 
 225 
 225 
 308 
 I 1 
 
 
 . . 211 
 
 Gourd 157 
 
 Helleborine . . . 
 
 1l8 
 
 Gardenia . . 
 Garlic . . 
 
 . . 210 
 
 . d6<; 
 
 Gourd Fam. . . .157 
 Gout weed ... 182 
 
 Helleborus . . . 
 Helminth 
 
 1 1 
 
 2^7 
 
 Garlic Mustard 
 Gastridium . 
 Gaura 
 
 34 
 5i9 
 
 I4.Q 
 
 Gramineae .... 503 
 Grammitis . . .5^0 
 Grape Hyacinth 464 
 
 Helminthia . . . 
 Helosciadium . . 
 
 257 
 1 80 
 trf) 
 
 Gean . . . 
 
 . I2Q 
 
 Grape Vine ... 99 
 
 Hemlock . 180 
 
 *ty 
 
 20 1 
 
 
 . . IO2 
 
 Grass Fam. . . . 503 
 
 Hemp . 
 
 3QQ 
 
 Gentian 
 Gentiana . 
 
 . 301 
 . . 3OI 
 
 Grass-of -Parnassus. 171 
 Grasswrack . . . 423 
 
 Henbane .... 
 Henbit 
 
 317 
 2CQ 
 
 Gentianacfso . 
 Gentianella 
 Gentian Fam. 
 Geraniaceae . 
 Geranium . . 
 Geranium Fam 
 Germander . 
 Gesneria . . 
 Geum . . . 
 
 . . 299 
 . 302 
 
 ; ! 8 9 
 
 . . . 88 
 . 360 
 - 323 
 . 131 
 
 Greek Valerian . . 304 
 Green weed . . .103 
 Gromwell . . . .310 
 Ground Ivy . . .351 
 Ground Pine . . . 362 
 Groundsel .... 244 
 Guelder Rose . . 208 
 Guernsey Lily . .452 
 Gum-Cistus ... 59 
 
 Hepatica .... 
 Hepaticae .... 
 Heracleum . . . 
 Herb-Bennet . . . 
 Herb-Christopher . 
 Herb-Gerard . . . 
 Herb-Paris . . . 
 Herb-Robert . . . 
 Herminium . . 
 
 4 
 
 547 
 195 
 131 
 14 
 182 
 456 
 9i 
 
 447 
 
 Gilia . . . 
 
 JQ4. 
 
 Gymnadenia 445 446 
 
 Herniaria 
 
 -60 
 
 Gilliflower . 
 Gipsy wort . . 
 Githage . . 
 Gladdon . . 
 Gladiolus . . 
 Glasswort . . 
 Glaucium . 
 
 J W 4 
 . 25, 26 
 
 ' ' 3 J S 
 . . 6 4 
 
 . . 450 
 . . 450 
 372 
 . . 2O 
 
 Gymnogramma . . 560 
 Gvnerium . . . .546 
 wypsophyllum . . 59 
 
 HABENARIA . . . 445 
 Hairbell, or Hare- 
 bell 276 
 
 Hesperis .... 
 Hibiscus ... 84 
 Hieracium. . . . 
 Hierochloe . . . 
 Hippocastaneae . . 
 Hippocrepis . . . 
 Hippophae .... 
 
 J 
 
 266 
 
 5" 
 96 
 119 
 
 388 
 
 
 
 
 2 o 
 
 
678 
 
 INDEX. 
 
 PAGE 
 
 Hippuris . . . 174 
 Hog's Fennel . .194 
 Hog weed . . .195 
 Holcus . . 524 
 
 i 
 
 [llecebraceae . . 
 [llecebrum . . 
 Illecebrum Fam. 
 Impatiens . . . 
 
 AGE 
 368 
 
 369 
 368 
 QC 
 
 PAQB 
 
 Kobresia .... 487 
 Koeleria .... 545 
 Koeniga .... 40 
 Kohlrabbi . . . 37 
 
 Holly . . 97, 179 
 Holly Fam. . . 97 
 Holly Fern . .561 
 
 Indian Corn . . 
 Indian Pink . . 
 
 508 
 59 
 
 IOI 
 
 LABIATE .... 342 
 Labiate Fam. . . 342 
 
 Hollyhock . . . 87 
 
 Inula 
 
 2^7 
 
 Laburnum . . . 101 
 
 Holosteum . . 70 
 
 
 233 
 
 Lactuca . . . .260 
 
 Holygrass . . .511 
 Honckenya . . 67 
 Honesty . 25 
 
 Inuloideee .... 
 Ipomoea .... 
 Iridese 
 
 225 
 
 305 
 
 A/tq 
 
 Ladies' Beclstraw . 212 
 Lady Fern . . .564 
 Ladv's -fingers . . 116 
 
 Honeysuckle 101, 120, 
 
 Iris 
 
 44Q 
 
 Lady's-mantle . .139 
 
 208 
 
 Iris Fam 
 
 44Q 
 
 Lady's-slipr^r . a.4.8 
 
 Honeysuckle Fam. . 205 
 
 
 1* 
 
 Lady's-smock . . 31 
 
 Hop . 4.00 
 
 Isnardia . . . . 
 
 IC3 
 
 Lady's-tresses . . 440 
 
 Hordeum . . . .527 
 Horehound 354 357 
 
 Isoetes 
 Isolepis . . . . 
 
 549 
 484. 
 
 Lagurus . . . .516 
 Lamb's Lettuce . .218 
 
 Hornbeam . . . 405 
 Horn wort .... 397 
 
 Isopyrum .... 
 
 2 
 
 2O3 
 
 Lamb's Succory . . 270 
 Lamium . . . .358 
 
 Horse Chestnut . . 96 
 
 Ixia 
 
 449 
 
 Lantana .... 362 
 
 Horseradish ... 39 
 Horsetail .... 55 2 
 Hottonia . . . .288 
 
 JACOB'S LADDER 
 Jasione ... 
 
 304 
 272 
 
 Lapsana . . . .271 
 Lapsane . . . .271 
 
 Hound's-tongue . .315 
 Houseleek . . . .162 
 Hoya 298 
 
 Jasminacese . . 
 Jasminese . . . . 
 
 297 
 297 
 
 Larix 416 
 Larkspur .... 13 
 Lastrea . . . 561, 562 
 
 Humulus .... 400 
 Hutchinsia ... 45 
 Hyacinth 456, 463, 464 
 Hyacinthus . . . 463 
 Hydrangea . . .165 
 Hydrocharidere . . 433 
 Hydrocharis . . . 434 
 Hydrocharis Fam. . 433 
 Hydrocotyle . . .177 
 
 Jasminum . 
 Jatropha . . . . 
 Jerusalem Artichoke 
 Jessamine . . . . 
 Jointed Charlock . 
 Judas-tree. . . . 
 Juglans . . . . 
 Juncaceae . . . . 
 Juncus 
 Juniper . . . . 
 
 297 
 
 391 
 225 
 297 
 
 49 
 
 100 
 
 403 
 468 
 469 
 4i7 
 
 Lathraea .... 322 
 Lathyrus . . . .124 
 Laurel . . . 128, 388 
 Laurus . . . 128, 388 
 Laurustinus . . . 208 
 Lavandula . . . 344 
 Lavatera .... 85 
 Lavender . v 344, 364 
 Leadwort .... 363 
 Leek 4.61; 
 
 Hymenophyllum 571 
 
 Juniperus . . . . 
 
 417 
 
 
 Hyoscyamus . . . 317 
 
 Justicia . . . . 
 
 323 
 
 Leguminosae . . . 100 
 Lemna 421 
 
 JTvpericinese . . . 79 
 
 KALE 
 
 37 
 
 Lemnaceae . . .421 
 
 Hypericum . 79 
 
 
 778 
 
 Lentibulaceso . . 294 
 
 Hypericum Fam. . 79 
 Hvpochoere 2^0 
 
 Kennedya . . . . 
 
 IOI 
 
 T?8 
 
 Lent Lily .... 453 
 Leonotis .... 344 
 
 Hypochoeris . . .259 
 Hypopithys . . . 287 
 
 Kidney Vetch 
 Knappia . 
 Knapweed 
 
 116 
 
 HI 
 
 Leontodon . . .258 
 Leonurus . . . .358 
 Leopard's -bane . . 247 
 
 Hyssopus . . . 344 
 
 Knautia 
 Knawell . 
 Knotrass . . 
 
 221 
 
 370 
 38,1 
 
 Lepidineae . . . . 25 
 Lepidium .... 45 
 Lepigonum ... 74 
 
 Ilex .... 97, 407 
 
 Knotweed . 
 
 384 
 
 Lepturus . . . .526 
 
INDEX. 
 
 579 
 
 Lettuce . . . 
 
 PAGE 
 
 ?6o 
 
 
 PjLOE 
 
 . . 106 
 
 Marsileacese . . 
 
 PAQB 
 5 5O 
 
 Leucoium . . 
 
 
 
 
 Masterwort . . 
 
 m/i 
 
 Leycesteria 
 Libanotis . . . . 
 Lichens . . . . 
 Ligulatse . . . . 
 
 206 
 191 
 
 547 
 
 224 
 
 Ludwigia . 
 Lunaria . . 
 Lungwort . . 
 Lupine . 
 
 . 153 
 . . 25 
 . . 309 
 
 . IOI 
 
 Mutgrass .... 
 Mat weed .... 
 Matricaria . . . 
 Matricary 
 
 10 LnUt 
 
 J OO i tO VJ 
 J *vl <O ONJ 
 
 Ligusticum . 
 
 
 Luzula 
 
 474 
 
 Matthiola 
 
 -J/ 
 
 Ligustrum . . 
 Lilac 
 
 298 
 
 207 
 
 Lychnis . . 
 Lycium 
 
 63 
 
 111 
 
 Maurandia . . . 
 May 
 
 324 
 
 147 
 
 Liliaceae . . . . 
 Lilieae 
 Lily Fam 
 Lily-of-the- Valley . 
 
 455 
 456 
 455 
 458 
 87 
 
 Ly copod iaceae 
 Lycopodium . 
 Lycopsis . . 
 Lycopus . . 
 Lymegrass 
 
 - 547 
 . 547 
 313 
 
 - 345 
 
 ^27 
 
 May-lily .... 
 Mayweed .... 
 Maywort .... 
 Meadow Rue . . . 
 Meadow Saffron 
 
 1 47 
 
 458 
 
 212 
 
 4 
 
 Lime Fam. . . . 
 Limnanth . . . . 
 Liinnanthemum . 
 Limosel . 
 
 87 
 304 
 
 Lysimachia . 
 Lythrarieae . 
 Lythrum . . 
 Ly thrum Fam. 
 
 . . 290 
 
 155 
 . . 155 
 
 . 155 
 
 Meadowsweet . . 
 Meconopsis 
 Medicago .... 
 Medick. . . . 
 
 130 
 
 19 
 
 105 
 
 Limosella .... 
 
 331 
 
 
 
 Medlar 
 
 8 
 
 Linacese . . . . 
 
 82 
 
 127 
 
 MADDKB 
 Mad wort 
 
 . . 2IO 
 . 315 
 
 Melampyrum . . . 
 Melandrium 
 
 341 
 6/1 
 
 
 
 Magnolia . 
 
 ^5 
 
 Melastomacete 
 
 
 Linnjga . 
 
 2OQ 
 
 Mahaleb 
 
 128 
 
 
 e 
 
 Linosyris . 
 Linseed . . . . 
 
 227 
 83 
 
 Mahonia 
 Mai ant he mum 
 
 . 458 
 
 Melick 
 Melilot . . . 
 
 544 
 
 IO7 
 
 
 83 
 
 Maidenhair . 
 
 . 568 
 
 JVlelilotus . 
 
 IO7 
 
 Liparis ..... 
 
 
 
 
 \Celissa 
 
 
 Listera 
 
 47O 
 
 
 71 
 
 Melittis 
 
 7C7 
 
 Lithospermum . 
 
 tio 
 
 Malaxis . . 
 
 . 436 
 
 
 353 
 157 
 
 Littorel . . . . 
 Littorella . . . . 
 Livelong . . . . 
 Lloydia . . . . 
 Lobelia 
 
 367 
 367 
 I 60 
 
 272 
 
 Malcolmia 
 Male Fern . 
 Mallow. . . 
 Mallow Fam. 
 Malope . . 
 
 33 
 . 562 
 . 85, 87 
 . . 84 
 . 81; 
 
 Mentha .... 
 Menyanthes . . . 
 Menziesia .... 
 Mercurials . . . 
 Mercury 
 
 345 
 303 
 282 
 
 395 
 
 Loiseleuria 
 
 
 Malva . . . 
 
 85 
 
 Mertensia 
 
 710 
 
 Lolium 
 
 _ 
 
 Malvaceae . . 
 
 84 
 
 Mespilus 
 
 I4S 
 
 Lomaria . 
 
 c68 
 
 Man Orchis . 
 
 446 
 
 Meu 
 
 102 
 
 Lomentosse . . 
 
 
 Mandevilla . 
 
 . 208 
 
 Meum . 
 
 IQ2 
 
 London Pride . . 
 London Rocket . . 
 
 169 
 34. 
 
 Mandragora . 
 Mandrake . . 
 
 - 3i7 
 
 Mezereon .... 
 Mibora ... 
 
 & 
 
 Lonicera . . . . 
 Loosestrife . 155, 
 Lophosperm u in . 
 
 208 
 291 
 
 324 
 
 Manettia . . 
 Mangel Wurzel 
 Maple . . 
 
 . . 2IO 
 376 
 
 Microcala .... 
 Midsummer-men 
 Mignonette 
 
 % 
 
 Loranthacese . . . 
 Lords-and-Ludies . 
 
 20 3 
 
 42O 
 
 Maple Tribe . 
 Maram . . . 
 
 . 5IQ 
 
 Mignonette Fam. . 
 Milfoil . . . 173 
 
 50 
 
 24.O 
 
 Loroglossum . . . 
 
 444 
 
 Mare's-tail . 
 
 171 
 
 Milium 
 
 rog 
 
 
 
 Mare's-tail Fam 
 
 . 172 
 
 Milkwort . . 56 
 
 202 
 
 Lousewort . 
 Lovage . . . 
 
 341 
 
 Marigold . 1 1, 
 Marjoram . 
 
 22 5 , 236 
 740 
 
 Milk wort Fam. . . 
 Millet 
 
 56 
 
 roQ 
 
 Love-apple . ., . 
 Love-lies bleeding . 
 
 318 
 371 
 
 Marrubium 
 Marsilea Fam. 
 
 354 
 55 
 
 Millettia . . . 
 Mimosa . . 
 
 IOI 
 100 
 
580 
 
 INDEX. 
 
 Mimulus . . . 
 
 PAGE 
 . 771 
 
 Navelwort . . 
 
 PAGE 
 ICQ 
 
 Orache 
 
 FAOE 
 
 776 
 
 Mint .... 
 
 . 74s" 
 
 Nectarine 
 
 128 
 
 
 47C 
 
 Mistletoe . . . 
 Mistletoe Fain. . 
 Moehringia . . 
 Moenchia . . . 
 Molinia . . . 
 
 . 204 
 . 203 
 . 67 
 . 6 9 
 
 . "UT. 
 
 Negundo . . 
 Nelumbo . . 
 Nemophila 
 Neotinea . . 
 Neottia . 
 
 97 
 16 
 308 
 446 
 
 <17Q 
 
 Orchidaceae . . 
 Orchis 436, 439, 44 1 
 
 447 
 Origanum . . . 
 Ornithogalum 
 
 4oj 
 
 435 
 446, 
 
 448 
 349 
 462 
 
 Monarda . 
 Monardeae . 
 
 344 
 
 74.4 
 
 Nepetese . . . . 
 Nepeta . 
 
 344 
 
 3C T 
 
 Ornithopus . . 
 Orobanchaceae 
 
 118 
 
 7IQ 
 
 Moneses . . . 
 Moneywort 
 
 . 285 
 
 . 2QI 
 
 Nephrodium . 561, 
 Nerine 
 
 562 
 
 4.C2 
 
 Orobanche 
 Orobus 
 
 320 
 126 
 
 Monkshood 
 
 14 
 
 Nerium . 
 
 2Q8 
 
 Orpine . . . . . 
 
 160 
 
 Monocotyledons . 
 
 . 418 
 
 Nettle . . . 357, 
 
 700 
 
 Osier 
 
 411 
 
 Monotropa . . 
 Monotrope . . 
 
 . 286 
 . 286 
 
 . 77 
 
 Nettle Fam. . . . 
 Nicotiana . . . . 
 Nierembergia . . 
 
 398 
 317 
 
 717 
 
 Osmund . . . . 
 Osrnunda . . . . 
 Oxalis . . 
 
 558 
 558 
 04 
 
 Moonwort . . . 
 
 . CC7 
 
 Nicrella 
 
 2 
 
 Oxlip 
 
 *>8o 
 
 Moms . 
 
 7QQ 
 
 
 7l8 
 
 
 2?7 
 
 Moscatel . 
 
 . 206 
 
 Nipplewort 
 
 o 10 
 271 
 
 
 *st 
 
 781 
 
 Moss Campion . 
 Mosses .... 
 
 . 62 
 
 C47 
 
 Nitgrass . 
 Nolan a 
 
 519 
 
 717 
 
 Oxytrope . . . . 
 Oxytropis 
 
 118 
 118 
 
 Motherwort . . 
 Mountain Ash . 
 Mountain Fern . 
 
 358 
 H7 
 . H62 
 
 None-so-pretty . 
 Nonsuch . . . . 
 Nuphar . . . 
 
 169 
 1 06 
 
 16 
 
 P^EONIA . . . . 
 
 Pseony 
 
 14 
 
 14 
 
 Mousetail . . 
 
 c 
 
 Nut 
 
 406 
 
 Paigle 
 
 28Q 
 
 Moutan . . 
 Mugwort . . 
 Mulberry . i % 
 Mullein 
 
 - IS 
 . 2 4 I 
 
 }2, 399 
 
 . 324 
 
 Nymph sea . . . . 
 Nymphaeaceae . . 
 
 OAK 
 
 16 
 16 
 
 4-O7 
 
 Pampas Grass . . 
 Paniceae . . . . 
 Panicum . . . . 
 Pansy 
 
 546 
 507 
 509 
 
 Ctf 
 
 Muscari . . 
 Mustard 29, 33, 35 
 
 . 464 
 
 ^8, 47 
 
 Oak Fern .... 
 Oat 
 
 559 
 
 S22 
 
 Papaver . . . . 
 Papaveracese . . 
 
 17 
 17 
 
 Myosote . . 
 Myosotis .' . 
 Myosurus . . 
 
 311 
 
 311 
 
 c 
 
 Ocymura . . . . 
 GEnanth . . . . 
 
 CEnanthe . 
 
 344 
 188 
 188 
 
 Papilionaceae . . . 
 Parietaria . . . . 
 Paris 
 
 100 
 
 400 
 
 4^6 
 
 Myrica 
 
 4O7 
 
 CEnothera 
 
 T c 7 
 
 Parnassia 
 
 I7O 
 
 Myricaceae 
 Myriophyllnm . 
 Myrrhis . . . 
 
 403 
 173 
 
 . 106 
 
 (Enothera Fam. . . 
 Old Man's Beard . 
 Olea. . . . 
 
 I 49 
 2 
 207 
 
 Parsley 183,190,194 
 Parsley Fern . . . 
 Parsley Piert . . . 
 
 ,199 
 560 
 
 I 4O 
 
 Myrsinaceae . . 
 Myrtaceae . . . 
 Myrtle .... 
 
 :x 
 
 . 148 
 . 148 
 
 Oleacefe , , . . 
 Oleander , . . . 
 Olive 
 
 297 
 298 
 2Q7 
 
 Parsnip . . 185, 
 Pasque-flower . . 
 Passion-flower 
 
 195 
 
 4 
 I">7 
 
 NAIAD .... 
 
 
 Olive Fam. 
 Omphalodes . . 
 
 297 
 71 C 
 
 Passifloraceae . 
 Pastinaca . 
 
 157 
 10? 
 
 Naiad Fain. . 
 Naiadeas . 
 
 423 
 
 427 
 
 Onagracese . . . 
 Onion . 
 
 149 
 46; 
 
 Patchouly . . . . 
 Paulownia . . 
 
 344 
 
 724 
 
 Naias .... 
 
 . 424 
 
 Onobrychis . . . 
 
 1 2O 
 
 Pavonia . . 
 
 8: 
 
 Narcissus . 
 
 4C7 
 
 Ononis . . 
 
 IO4 
 
 Pea 
 
 124 
 
 Nard .... 
 
 . ?26 
 
 Onopord . . . . 
 
 2C7 
 
 Peach 
 
 T?8 
 
 Nardus . . 
 
 C26 
 
 Onopordon . 
 
 21:7 
 
 Peaflower Tribe . 
 
 IOO 
 
 Narthecium . 
 
 . 467 
 
 Ophioglossum . . 
 
 cc7 
 
 Pear 
 
 I4C 
 
 Nasturtium . 
 
 27. 80 
 
 
 447 
 
 Pearlwort . 
 
 7 
 6s 
 
INDEX. 
 
 681 
 
 1 
 Pedicularis . . . 
 Pelargonium . . . 
 Pellitory .... 
 Pennycress . . . 
 Pennyroyal . . . 
 
 PAGE 
 340 
 8 9 
 4OO 
 
 43 
 Il8 
 
 PAGE 
 
 Pinguicula . . . 294 
 Pinguicula Fam. . 294 
 Pink . . . .59,365 
 Pink Fam. ... 58 
 Pinus 416 
 
 PAOE 
 
 Potentil . . .135 
 Potentilla . . .135 
 Poterium . . .141 
 Pourretia . . . 456 
 Primrose . . . 288 
 
 Pennywort > 1 5Q 
 
 177 
 
 Pippin . . . . . 146 
 
 Primrose Fam. . . 287 
 
 Pentas 
 
 2IO 
 
 Prptanthus . . . IO2 
 
 Primrose Peerless . 453 
 
 Pentstemon . . 
 
 124 
 
 
 Primula . . . .288 
 
 Peplis ..... 
 
 7 
 ie6 
 
 
 Primulacese . . . 287 
 
 Peppermint . . . 
 Pepperwort 
 
 3 % 
 
 Plantaginese . . . 365 
 Plantago 366 
 
 Prince's-feather . .371 
 Privet 298 
 
 Perilla 
 
 "}Ad. 
 
 Plantain . . 366 432 
 
 Prunella . . . .352 
 
 Periploca .... 
 
 ->08 
 
 Plantain Fam. . . 365 
 
 
 Periwinkle . . . 
 Periwinkle Fam. . 
 
 2 9 8 
 
 ?o8 
 
 Plantanus . . . 403 
 Platystemon ... 17 
 
 Psamma .... 519 
 Pteris 568 
 
 Persicaria .... 
 Petasites .... 
 
 386 
 
 2 AT, 
 
 Ploughman's Spike- 
 
 Pulicaria .... 234 
 Pulmonaria . . . 309 
 
 Petroselinum ... 
 
 181 
 
 Plum 129 
 
 Pumpkin . . 157 
 
 Petty Whin . . . 
 Petunia .... 
 Peucedan .... 
 Peucedanutn ... 
 
 103 
 
 317 
 194 
 104 
 
 Plumbagineae . .363 
 Plumbago .... 363 
 Plumbago Fam. . . 363 
 Poa . . c?8 
 
 Purple loosestrife . 155 
 Purslane 68, 76, 156, 377 
 Purslane Fam. . . 76 
 Pyrethrum . . 237 
 
 Phalaridese . . . 
 
 CO7 
 
 Pomsettia . . . .391 
 
 Pyrola 285 
 
 Phalaris . . 512, 
 
 CJ-I 
 
 Polemoniacese . . 304 
 
 Pvrus . .141 
 
 Pharbitis .... 
 Phaseolus .... 
 Pheasant's Eye . . 
 Phegopteris . . . 
 Philadelphus . . . 
 Phillyrea .... 
 Phleum .... 
 Phlomis .... 
 Phlox 
 
 305 
 IOI 
 
 5 
 559 
 165 
 297 
 513 
 344 
 304 
 
 Polemonium . . . 304 
 Polemonium Fam. . 304 
 Polyanthes . . . 456 
 Polyanthus . . . 289 
 Polycarp .... 75 
 Polycarpon ... 75 
 Polygala .... 56 
 Polygalaceae ... 56 
 Polygonaceso . . .379 
 
 QUAKEGRASS . 537 
 
 Quamoclit . . 305 
 Queen of the Mea 
 dows . . . 130 
 Quercus . . 407 
 Quillwort . . 549 
 Quince . . . 145 
 
 Phragmites . . . 
 Phyllodoce . . 
 Physalis .... 
 Physosperm . 
 
 546 
 282 
 317 
 
 2OI 
 
 Polygonatum . . . 457 
 Polygonum . . . 383 
 Polygonum Fam. . 379 
 Poly podium . .5^8 
 
 RADIOLA .... 84 
 Radish 49 
 
 Physospermum . . 
 Phyteuma .... 
 Picea 
 
 201 
 
 273 
 4.l6 
 
 Polypody .... 558 
 Polypogon. . . .516 
 Polystichum . . 561 
 
 Ragged Robin . . 64 
 Ragwort . . . .245 
 Rampiou . . 273 275 
 
 Picris . 
 
 2C7 
 
 PomacesB . 1 28 
 
 Ramps 275 
 
 Pignut . .184, 
 Pill wort 
 Pilularia 
 Pimelea . 
 
 197 
 550 
 
 387 
 
 Pondweed . . 424, 425 
 Poor Man's Weather- 
 glass 293 
 Poplar . 414 
 
 Ramsons .... 466 
 Ranunculacese . . I 
 Ranunculus ... 6 
 Ranunculus Fam i 
 
 Pimpernel . 
 
 2Q3 
 
 Populus .... 414 
 
 
 Pimpinel 
 Pimpinella 
 Pine .... 
 
 ll l 
 
 4.IO 
 
 Poppy . 17, 1 8, 19, 20 
 Poppy .tf'am. ... 17 
 PortulacesB ... 76 
 
 Raphanus .... 49 
 Raspberry. . . .133 
 Rattle 340 
 
 Pine-apple . 
 
 i<;fi 
 
 Potamogeton . . . 425 
 
 
 Pine Fam. 
 
 4i<; 
 
 Potato . . 118 
 
 Reed-errass . en 
 
582 
 
 INDEX. 
 
 Reed mace . . . 
 
 PAGE 
 
 . 418 
 
 Rush 
 
 PAGE 
 
 Reedmace Fam. . 
 Reseda . . . 
 
 . 418 
 
 CQ 
 
 Rush Fam. . . . 
 Ruta 
 
 06 
 
 Resedacese 
 
 co 
 
 Rye . 
 
 ttoS 
 
 Restharrow . 
 Restiacese . . . 
 Rhamancese . . 
 Rhamnus . . . 
 
 . 104 
 . 476 
 . 98 
 . 00 
 
 Rye -grass .... 
 
 SAFFRON . . . . 
 Saere 
 
 530 
 
 468 
 
 ^44 
 
 Rheum . . . . 
 
 . "^70 
 
 Sagina . 
 
 6s 
 
 Rhinanthese . . 
 Rhinanthus . 
 Rhododendron . 
 Rhubarb . . . 
 Rhus .... 
 
 324 
 340 
 . 2 7 8 
 
 379 
 
 Sagittaria .... 
 Sainfoin . . . . 
 St. John's-wort . 
 St. Patrick's Cab- 
 ba^e t . . 
 
 431 
 
 120 
 80 
 
 1 60 
 
 Rhynchospora . 
 Ribbon-grass . . 
 Ribes . 
 
 . 480 
 
 513 
 167 
 
 Salad- Burnet. . . 
 Salicinese . . . . 
 Salicomia 
 
 141 
 
 403 
 77 I 
 
 Ribes Fam. . . 
 
 . 167 
 
 Salix 
 
 o/ 1 
 408 
 
 Ribesiacese . ft 
 
 . 1UJ 
 
 . 167 
 
 Sallow 
 
 4.1 1 
 
 Ribwort . . . 
 Roastbeef-plarit . 
 Robinia 
 
 s 
 
 - 367 
 45 
 
 IOI 
 
 Sallow Thorn . . 
 Salpiglossis 
 Salsify . 
 
 3 88 
 
 324 
 2C.6 
 
 
 . ic8 
 
 Salsola 
 
 777 
 
 Rock cist 
 Rock-cress 
 
 % 
 
 Saltwort . . . . 
 Salvia 
 
 373 
 
 74.4. 
 
 Rocket 26, 33, 36, 
 Rock-rose . 
 
 48, 5 
 
 CT 
 
 Sambucus .... 
 Samole 
 
 6W 
 206 
 204. 
 
 Roemeria . . . 
 Romulea . . . 
 Root of Scarcity 
 
 . 19 
 
 451 
 
 376 
 
 Samolus . . . . 
 Samphire . . 193, 
 Sandalwood Fam. . 
 Sandspurry . . . 
 
 294 
 371 
 389 
 74 
 
 Rosaceae . . . 
 Rose .... 
 
 . 127 
 
 Sand wort . . . . 
 Sanguisort) . 
 
 67 
 
 1 4O 
 
 
 . 128 
 
 Sanguisorba . . 
 
 I4O 
 
 Rosebay 
 
 . I ?O 
 
 Sanicle .... 
 
 178 
 
 Rose Campion . 
 Rose Fam. . . 
 Rosemary . . . 
 Roseroot . 
 Rosmarinus . . 
 Rowan-tree . 
 
 . iyj 
 
 . 64 
 . 127 
 
 344 
 . 1 60 
 
 344 
 . 147 
 
 Sanicula . . . . 
 Santalacese . . . 
 Sapindaceae . . 
 Sapindus Fam. . . 
 Saponaria . 
 Sarothamnus . . . 
 Satureia . . . . 
 
 178 
 
 3*9 
 96 
 96 
 61 
 104 
 744 
 
 Rubiacese . . . 
 
 .210 
 
 Satureineae . . . 
 Sauce-alone . . . 
 
 344 
 
 ^4 
 
 Rudbeckia . . 
 Rue 
 
 . 225 
 . 06 
 
 Saussurea . . . . 
 
 248 
 417 
 
 Ruellia .... 
 
 727 
 
 Savory 
 
 7,44 
 
 
 
 Sawwort . 
 
 ywe 
 
 248 
 
 Ruppia . 
 
 . 42? 
 
 Saxifraga . . . . 
 
 l6> 
 
 Rupture-wort 
 
 369 
 
 . 450 
 
 Saxifragaceae . . . 
 Saxifrage 161;, iF6 
 
 165 
 
 IQ2 
 
 PAGE 
 
 Saxifrage Fam. . .165 
 Scabiosa .... 220 
 Scabious . . . .220 
 Scaevola .... 272 
 Scandix . . . .196 
 Scarlet Runner . . 101 
 Scheuchzeria . . . 429 
 Schizanthus . . . 324 
 Schcenus .... 479 
 
 Scilla 462 
 
 Scirpus 481 
 
 Scleranthus . . . 370 
 Sclerochloa . . . 540 
 Scleropoa .... 541 
 Scolopendrium . . 567 
 Scorzonera . 225, 256 
 Scrophularia . . .329 
 Scrophularia Fam. . 323 
 Scrophularinese . . 323 
 Scurvy-grass ... 39 
 Scutellaria . . . 352 
 
 Seakale 49 
 
 Secale 508 
 
 Sedge 421 
 
 Sedge Fam. . . . 477 
 
 Sedum 159 
 
 Selaginella . . . 549 
 Selaginellaceas . . 549 
 Selfheal .... 352 
 Selinum . . . .177 
 Sempervivum . . 162 
 Senebiera .... 47 
 
 Senecio 243 
 
 Senecionideae . . . 225 
 Sensitive-plant . . 100 
 Sequoia .... 416 
 Serratula .... 248 
 Service-tree . . .146 
 
 I Seseli 191 
 
 Sesleria .... 545 
 
 Setaria 510 
 
 Setter- wort ... 12 
 
 Shallot 465 
 
 Shamrock . . . .114 
 Sheep's-bit . . . 273 
 Shepherds-needle . 196 
 Shepherd's-purse . 45 
 Shepherd's weather- 
 glass 293 
 
 Sherardia . . . .215 
 Shieldfern. . . .561 
 
INDEX. 
 
 583 
 
 Sibbaldia . . 
 Siberian Crab 
 Sibthorpia . . 
 Sieglingia . . 
 Silaus . . . 
 
 PAGE 
 138 
 
 332 
 
 545 
 
 . IQ2 
 
 PAGE 
 
 Spindle-tree ... 98 
 
 PAOB 
 
 TAOAMAHAO , , .414 
 Tagetes .... 225 
 Tamarisc . . . . 77 
 Tamarisc Fam. . . 77 
 Tamariscineae . . 77 
 Tamarix . . . . 77 
 Tamus 455 
 
 Spiranthes . . . 440 
 Spleenwort . . . 564 
 Spruce Fir . . .416 
 
 Silene . . . 
 
 . . 61 
 
 Silverweed . 
 Silybum . . 
 Simethis . . 
 Sinapis ... 
 
 . . 138 
 . . 250 
 . . 467 
 
 Spurge Fam. . . . 390 
 Spurrv 7^ 
 
 Tanacetum . . . 240 
 Tangiers Pea . . .124 
 Tansy 240 
 Tarragon . . . .241 
 Taraxacum . . . 263 
 Tare 121 
 
 Squill 462 
 
 Squinancy-wort . .215 
 Squirrel-tail Grass . 528 
 Stachydeae . . . 344 
 Stachys .... 354 
 Stapelia .... 298 
 Staphylea .... 96 
 Star-of-Bethlehem . 462 
 Starwort .... 72 
 Starwort, Water . 397 
 
 
 . . 181 
 
 Sisymbriese . 
 Sisymbrium . 
 Sisyrinchium . 
 
 25 
 
 33 
 . . 45 1 
 
 Taxodium . . . .416 
 Taxus 417 
 
 Skullcap . . 
 Sloe . . 
 
 352 
 128 
 
 Tea-plant . . . .317 
 Teasel 219 
 
 Smallreed . . 
 Smilacina . . 
 Smyrnium . . 
 Snail-plant 
 Snake's-head . 
 Snakeweed 
 Snapdragon . 
 Sneezewort . 
 Snowberry 
 Snowdrop . . 
 Snowdrop-tree 
 Snowflake . . 
 Soapwort . . 
 Solanaceae . . 
 Solanum . . 
 Solanum Fam. 
 Solidago . . 
 Solomon-seal . 
 Sonchus . . 
 Sorrel . .94, 
 Southernwood 
 Sowbread . . 
 Sowthistle . . 
 Sparganium . 
 Spartina . . 
 Spartium . . 
 Spearwort . 
 Specularia . . 
 Speedwell . . 
 Spergula . . 
 Spergularia . 
 Spismel . 
 
 . . 520 
 . . 458 
 
 . . 202 
 
 . . 106 
 
 . . 460 
 
 385 
 . . 326 
 . . 239 
 . . 206 
 
 453 
 . . 296 
 
 454 
 . . 61 
 . .316 
 . .318 
 . . 316 
 . . 228 
 
 457 
 . . 262 
 
 380, 383 
 . . 241 
 . . 290 
 . . 262 
 419 
 525 
 101, 104 
 . . 8 
 . . 277 
 333 
 75 
 . . 74 
 
 IQ2 
 
 Teasel Fam. . . . 219 
 Tecoma .... 323 
 Teesdalia .... 44 
 Terebinthaceae . . loo 
 Teucrium .... 360 
 Thalecress .... 30 
 Thalictrum ... 3 
 Thesium .... 389 
 Thibaudia . . . .278 
 Thistle . . . 249, 250 
 Thlaspi 43 
 
 Stellaria .... 72 
 Stellatre .... 210 
 Stellate Tribe . .210 
 Stephanotus . . . 298 
 Stipa 508 
 
 Stitchwort. ... 74 
 Stock . . . . 25, 33 
 Stonecrop . . . .159 
 Strapworfc .... 368 
 Stratiotes .... 434 
 Strawberry . . .135 
 Strawberry-tree . . 280 
 StreptatheriB . . . 507 
 Striped Grass . .513 
 Sturmia . . . .437 
 Styrax . 296 
 
 Thlaspideae ... 25 
 Thorn-apple . . .317 
 Thrift 365 
 
 Thrincia . . . .2^9 
 Throw-wax . . .187 
 Thuia . 416 
 
 Thyme . . .348, 433 
 Thymeleacese . . . 387 
 Thymus .... 348 
 Tigridia .... 449 
 Tilia ... 87 
 
 Suaeda 372 
 
 Subularia .... 42 
 
 Succory .... 270 
 Sulphur- weed . .194 
 Sumach .... 100 
 Sundew . . , .171 
 Sundew Fam. . .171 
 Sunflower . . . .225 
 Sweetbriar . . .143 
 Sweet William . . 59 
 Swine-cress ... 47 
 Sycamore .... 97 
 Symphoricarpus . . 206 
 Symphytum . . .314 
 Syringa . 165, 297 
 
 Tiliaceae .... 87 
 Tilaea .... 158 
 
 Tillandsia .... 456 
 Timothy grass . .513 
 Tinea . 44-6 
 
 Toadflax . . 327, 389 
 Tobacco . . . .317 
 Tofieldia .... 468 
 Tomato 318 
 
 Toothwort .... 322 
 Tordylium. . . . 196 
 Torenia .... 324 
 
 Spinach . . 
 Spinacia . . 
 
 371 
 371 
 
684 
 
 INDEX. 
 
 Torilis .... 
 
 PAGE 
 
 . IQ9 
 
 Valerian . 
 
 PAGE 
 
 Waterlily Fam 
 
 PAGE 
 
 16 
 
 Tormentil . . . 
 Touch-me-not 
 Towercress . . 
 Trachelium . . 
 Tragopogon . . 
 Traveller's-joy . 
 
 . 137 
 
 95 
 . 29 
 . 272 
 . 256 
 
 2 
 
 Valeriana .... 
 Valerianeae . . . 
 Valerian Fam. . . 
 Valerian ella . . . 
 Vegetable Marrow . 
 Venus's-comb 
 
 216 
 216 
 216 
 
 217 
 
 157 
 
 196 
 
 Watermelon . 
 Water Pepper 
 Water-soldier 
 Wayfaring tree 
 Weigela . . 
 Weld . . . 
 
 157 
 78, 3 S6 
 
 434 
 . . 208 
 . . 206 
 
 Co 
 
 Trefoil . 109, I 
 Trichera 
 
 222 
 
 Venus'a looking- 
 glass 
 
 277 
 
 Wellingtonia . 
 Wheat 
 
 . . 416 
 
 C27 
 
 Trichomanes . 
 
 . 570 
 
 Verbascum . . . 
 
 324 
 
 Whin . . . 
 
 
 Trichonema . 
 Trientale . . . 
 Trientalis . . . 
 Trifolium . . . 
 Triglochin . . . 
 Trigonel . . . 
 Trigonella . . . 
 Trillideae . . . 
 Trinea . . 
 
 . 45 1 
 . 292 
 . 292 
 . 109 
 
 43 
 . 108 
 . 108 
 .456 
 . 182 
 
 Verbena . . . . 
 Verbenacea . . . 
 Vernal-grass . . . 
 Veronica . . . . 
 Vervein . . . . 
 Vervein Fam. . . 
 Vetch . . . 117, 
 Vetchling . . . . 
 Viburnum . 
 
 362 
 
 362 
 
 5 12 
 333 
 363 
 362 
 
 120 
 124 
 2O7 
 
 White- rot . . 
 Whitethorn . 
 Whitlow-grass 
 Whortleberry 
 Willow. . . 
 Willow-herb . 
 Wintercress . 
 Wintergreen . 
 Wistaria 
 
 . . 177 
 
 . . 147 
 
 I5O, 408 
 . . I 5 
 . . 26 
 . .285 
 IOI 
 
 Triodia .... 
 
 
 Vicia 
 
 1 2O 
 
 Woad . . . 
 
 4.8 
 
 Trisetum . . . 
 
 C23 
 
 Victoria . . . . 
 
 16 
 
 Wolffia . . . 
 
 . 4.22 
 
 Triticum . . . 
 Trollius . 
 
 529 
 . II 
 
 Villarsia . . . . 
 Vinca 
 
 304 
 
 298 
 
 Wolfsbane . 
 Woodbine 
 
 . . 14 
 
 2OQ 
 
 Tropseolum 
 
 , 80 
 
 Vine 
 
 00 
 
 Woodruff 
 
 21 C 
 
 
 
 Viola 
 
 e-i 
 
 Woodrush 
 
 
 Tulip .... 
 
 . 460 
 
 Violacese . . . . 
 
 53 
 
 Wood -sage 
 
 . 00 
 
 Tulipa .... 
 
 
 Violet ?*. c.?, 1:4, 288 
 
 289 
 
 Woodsia . . 
 
 
 Tulip-tree . . . 
 
 15 
 
 IT- 1 J. 11 
 
 Violet lam. . . . 
 Virginian Creeper . 
 
 53 
 99 
 
 Wormwood . 
 \Voundwort . 
 
 . . 242 
 
 Turritis . . . 
 Tussilago ... 
 
 . 29 
 . 24.2 
 
 Viscaria . . . . 
 
 64 
 
 204 
 
 
 
 Tutsan .... 
 
 . 80 
 
 Vitaceae , . . . 
 
 99 
 
 XANTHIUM . 
 
 2 3S 
 
 Twayblade . . 
 
 439 
 
 Vitex 
 
 362 
 
 YAM . . . 
 
 . 4^4 
 
 Typha .... 
 Typhacea . . . 
 
 ULEX .... 
 
 . 418 
 . 418 
 
 . IOI 
 
 WAHLENBERGIA . . 
 Wake-robin . . . 
 
 99 
 
 274 
 420 
 
 YSm Fam. . 
 Yarrow . . 
 Yellow Weed 
 
 . . 454 
 . . 240 
 . . 50 
 
 Ulmacea . . . 
 
 TJ1 
 
 . 400 
 
 Wallcress . . . . 
 
 \Vollfinvvpr 
 
 
 Yellow-wort . 
 Yew. . . . 
 
 303 
 
 Umbellate Fam. 
 Umbelliferse . . 
 Urtica .... 
 
 . 401 
 
 . 174 
 . 174 
 
 . 3QQ 
 
 Wall-pepper . . . 
 Wall-rue . . . . 
 Walnut 
 
 161 
 566 
 40-? 
 
 Yucca . . . 
 ZANNICHKT-LIA 
 
 . .456 
 
 . 424 
 
 Urticacese . . . 
 
 398 
 
 Wartcress . . . . 
 Water Chick weed . 
 
 47 
 77 
 
 Zauschneria . 
 Zea .... 
 
 . . H9 
 
 
 * 95 
 
 Watercress 
 
 27 
 
 
 22C. 
 
 VArmNTrjM 
 
 . 2-78 
 
 Waterlilv . 
 
 16 
 
 
 
 Printed by BALLANTVNE &> Co. LIMITED 
 Tavistock Street, London 
 
The Books in this Catalogue have been reduced to net cash 
 
 prices, and are sent Post-free on receipt of remittance. 
 
 All previous Catalogues are withdrawn. 
 
 LIST OF WOEKS 
 
 ON 
 
 NATURAL HISTORY, TOPOGRAPHY, 
 ANTIQUITY, AND SCIENCE. 
 
 CONTENTS. 
 
 BOTANY 
 
 FERNS . 
 
 MOSSES AND HEPATIC^; 
 
 FUNGI . 
 
 SHELLS AND MOLLUSKS 
 ENTOMOLOGY 
 
 Page 
 
 3 
 
 8 
 
 9 
 
 9 
 
 10 
 
 ZOOLOGY 
 
 ANTIQUARIAN . 
 
 MISCELLANEOUS 
 
 SERIALS 
 
 VICTORIA LIBRARY. 
 
 PLATES . 
 
 FORTHCOMING WORKS 
 
 Page 
 
 . 13 
 . 14 
 . 14 
 . 15 
 . 16 
 . 16 
 . 16 
 
 PUBLISHED BY 
 
 LOVELL REEVE & CO., Limited, 
 
 PUBLISHERS TO THE HOME, COLONIAL, AND INDIAN GOVERNMENTS, 
 
 6, HENRIETTA STREET, COVENT GARDEN, W.C, 
 
LOYELL REEVE & CO.'S 
 Crown Series of Natural History. 
 
 For descriptive details, see Catalogue. 
 
 These handy and -well -illustrated Volumes, -while popular in 
 style to suit beginners, are strictly scientific in method, and 
 form excellent introductions to more advanced works. They are 
 admirably adapted for school prizes and presents. 
 
 Handbook of the British Flora. By G. BENTHAM, 
 
 F.R.S. Kevised by Sir J. D. HOOKER, C.B., G.C.S.I., F.R.S., 
 &c. 9*. 
 
 Illustrations of the British Flora. Drawn by 
 
 W. H. FITCH, F.L.S., and W. G. SMITH, F.L.S. 1315 Wood 
 Engravings. 7th Edition, revised and enlarged, 9*. 
 
 British Grasses. By M. PLUES. 16 Coloured 
 
 Plates, and Woodcuts, 9s. 
 
 British Ferns. By M. PLUES. 16 Coloured Plates, 
 
 and Woodcuts, 9*. 
 
 British Seaweeds. By S. 0. GRAY. 16 Coloured 
 
 Plates, 9*. 
 
 Synopsis of British Mosses. By C. P. HOBKIRK, 
 
 F.L.S. Revised Edition, 6s. Gd. 
 
 British Insects. By E. F. STAVELEY. 16 Coloured 
 
 Plates, and Woodcuts, 12s. 
 
 British Beetles. By E. C. RYE. 2nd Edition, 
 
 revised by Rev. CANON FOWLER, M.A., F.L.S. 16 Coloured 
 Plates, and Woodcuts, 9s. 
 
 British Butterflies and Motlis. By H. T. STAINTON. 
 
 2nd Edition, 16 Coloured Plates, and Woodcuts, 9,?. 
 
 British Bees. By W. E. SHUOKARD. 16 Coloured 
 
 Plates, and Woodcuts, 9s. 
 
 British Spiders. By E. F. STAVELEY. 16 Coloured 
 
 Plates, and Woodcuts, 9*. 
 
 British Zoophytes. By ARTHUR S. PENNINGTON, 
 
 F.L.S. 24 Plates, 9*. 
 
 The Edible Mollusca of Great Britain and Ireland, 
 
 with Recipes for Cooking them. By M. S. LOVELL. Second 
 Edition. 12 Coloured Plates, 9*. 
 
LOVELL HEEVE AND Co., LIMITED 3 
 
 BOTANY. 
 
 The Botanical Magazine ; Figures and Descriptions 
 
 of New and Kare Plants suitable for the Garden, Stove, or Green- 
 house. Fourth Series. Edited by D. PRAIN, C.I.E., LL.D., 
 F.R.S., Director of the Royal Gardens, Kew. Yols. I. Ill,, 
 Royal 8vo,42s. each, Published Monthly, with 6 Plates, 3s. 6d., 
 coloured. Annual Subscription, 42s. 
 
 COMPLETION of the THIED SEEIES in 60 Yols., with nearly 4000 
 Coloured Plates, 42s. each ; to Subscribers for the entire Series. 
 36s. each. 
 
 Monographs from the Third Series of the Botanical 
 
 Magazine, in which the plates and descriptions illustrating each 
 Genus are brought together under one wrapper, A List may be 
 had on application. The prices vary from Is. to 51s. 
 
 A New and Complete Index to the Botanical 
 
 Magazine. Yols. I. to CXXX. Comprising the 1st, 2nd, and 
 3rd Series. To which is prefixed a History of the Magazine 
 by "W. BOTTING HEMSLEY. 21s. 
 
 Catalogue of the Plants of Kumaon and of the 
 
 adjacent portions of Garhwal and Tibet. By Lt.-Gen. Sir 
 RICHAKD STKACHEY and J. F. DUTHIE. 5s. 
 
 The Uses of British Plants. Traced from 
 
 antiquity to the present day, together with the derivations of 
 their names. By the Rev. Prof. G. HENSLOW, M.A., F.L.S. 
 With 288 Illustrations. Crown 8vo, 4s. Qd. 
 
 Handbook of the British Flora; a Description of 
 
 the Flowering Plants and Ferns indigenous to, or naturalized IP, 
 the British Isles. For the use of Beginners and Amateurs. By 
 GEOEGE BENTHA.M, F.R.S. Revised by Sir J. D. HOOKEE, C.B., 
 G.C.S.I., F.R.S. Crown 8vo, 9s. 
 
 Illustrations of the British Flora; a Series of 
 
 Wood Engravings, with Dissections, of British Plants, from 
 Drawings by W. H. FITCH, F.L.S., and W. G. SMITH, F.L.S., 
 forming an Illustrated Companion to BENTHAM'S " Handbook," 
 and other British Floras. 7th Edition, revised and enlarged. 
 1315 Wood Engravings, 9.?., 
 
 A 2 
 
4 LOVELL REEVE AND Co., LIMITED 
 
 Outlines of Elementary Botany, as Introductory 
 
 to Local Floras. By GEORGE BENTHAM, F.R.S., F.L.S. New 
 
 Edition, 1*. 
 
 The Narcissus, its History and Culture, with 
 
 Coloured Figures of all known Species and Principal Varieties. 
 By F. W. BUBBIDGE, and a Review of the Classification 
 by J. G. BAKER, F.L.S. Super-royal 8vo, 48 Coloured 
 Plates, 30*. 
 
 The Natural History of Plants. By H. BAILLON, 
 
 President of the Linnsean Society of Paris, Professor of Medical 
 Natural History and Director of the Botanical Garden of the 
 Faculty of Medicine of Paris. Super-royal 8vo. Vols. I. to VIII., 
 with 3545 Wood Engravings, 21*. each. 
 
 The Floral Magazine ; New Series, En]arged to 
 
 Royal 4to. Figures and Descriptions of the choicest New Flowers 
 for the Garden, Stove, or Conservatory. Complete in Ten Vols., 
 in handsome cloth, gilt edges, 36-?. each. 
 
 FIRST SERIES complete in Ten Vols., with 560 beautifully-coloured 
 Plates, 15 15*. 
 
 The Young Collector's Handybook of Botany. 
 
 By the Rev. H. P. DUNSTEB, M.A. 66 Woodcuts, 3*. 
 
 Materials for a Flora of the Malayan Peninsula. 
 
 By H, N. RIDLEY, M.A., F.R,S,, Director of Botanic Gardens, 
 Singapore. Complete in Three Parts, 30s, 
 
 British Wild Flowers, Familiarly Described in 
 
 the Four Seasons. By THOMAS MOORE, F.L.S. 24 Coloured 
 Plates. 14s. 
 
 Flora Vitiensis ; a Description of the Plants of 
 
 the Viti or Fiji Islands, with an Account of their History, Uses, 
 and Properties. By Dr. BERTHOLD SEEMANN, F.L.S. Royal 
 4to, Coloured Plates. Part X., 25s. 
 
 Flora Hongkongensis ; a Description of the 
 
 Flowering Plants and Ferns of the Island of Hongkong. By 
 GEORGE BENTHAM, F.R.S. With a Supplement by Dr. HANCE, 
 21*. Published under the authority of the Secretary of State for 
 the Colonies. The Supplement separately, 2*. Qd. 
 
LOVELL REEVE AND Co., LIMITED 5 
 
 Flora of Mauritius and the Seychelles ; a Descrip- 
 tion of the Flowering Plants and Ferns of those Islands. By 
 J. G. BAKER, F.L.S. 24s. Published under the authority of 
 the Colonial Government of Mauritius. 
 
 Flora of British India. By Sir J. D. HOOKEE, 
 
 G.C.S.I., C.B., F.R.S., &c. ; assisted by various Botanists. Com- 
 plete in Seven Yols., cloth, 12. Published under the authority 
 of the Secretary of State for India in Council. 
 
 Flora of Tropical Africa. By DANIEL OLIVER, 
 
 F.R.S., F.L.S. Vols. I. to III., 20*. each. Continuation. 
 Edited by Sir W. T. THISELTON-DYEE, F.K.S., F.L.S. 
 Vol. IV., Section 1, 30*. Section 2, 27s. Yol. V., 25s. 6d. 
 Vol. VII., 27*. 6d. Vol. VIII., 25s. 6d. Published under the 
 authority of the Secretary of State for the Colonies. 
 
 Handbook of the New Zealand Flora; a Systematic 
 
 Description of the Native Plants of New Zealand, and the 
 Chatham, Kermadec's, Lord Auckland's, Campbell's, and Mac- 
 quarrie's Islands. By Sir J. D. HOOKEE, G.C.S.I., F.R.S. 
 42*. Published under the auspices of the Government of that 
 Colony. 
 
 Flora Australiensis ; a Description of the Plants 
 
 of the Australian Territory. By GEOEGE BENTHAM, F.R.S., 
 assisted by FEEDINAND MUELLEE, F.K.S., Government Botanist, 
 Melbourne, Victoria. Complete in Seven Vols., 7 4*. Published 
 under the auspices of the several Governments of Australia. 
 
 Flora of the British West Indian Islands. By 
 
 Dr. GBISEBACH, F.L.S. 42*. Published under the auspices of 
 the Secretary of State for the Colonies. 
 
 Flora Capensis ; a Systematic Description of the 
 
 Plants of the Cape Colony, Caffraria, and Port Natal. By 
 W. H. HAEVEY, M.D., F.R.S., and 0. W. SONDEB, Ph.D. Vols. I. 
 to III., 20s. each. Continuation. Edited by Sir W. T. THISELTON- 
 DYEB, C.M.G., C.I.E., LL.D., F.E.S. Yol. IY., Section 1, 
 Part I., 8s. ; Parts II. and III., 6*. 6d. each ; Parts IV. and 
 V., 8s. each. Section 2, 24s. Vol. Y., Part I., 9*. Vol. YI. 24*. 
 Yol. VII., 33s. 
 
6 LOVELL REEVE AND Co., LIMITED 
 
 Genera Plantarum, ad Exemplaria imprimis in 
 
 Herbariis Kewensibus servata definita. By GEOEGE BENTHAM, 
 F.R.S., F.L.S., and Sir J. D. HOOKER, F.R.S., late Director of the 
 Royal Gardens, Kew. Complete in 7 Parts, forming 3 Vols., 8 2s. 
 
 Flora of West Yorkshire; with an Account of the 
 
 Climatology and Lithology in connection therewith. By FEEDEEIC 
 ARNOLD LEES, M.R.C.S. Eng., L.R.O.P. Lond., Recorder for the 
 Botanical Record Club, and President of the Botanical Section of 
 the Yorkshire Naturalists' Union. With Coloured Map, 2 Is. 
 
 Flora of Hampshire, including the Isle of Wight, 
 
 with localities of the less common species. By F. TOWNSEND, 
 M.A., F.L.S. 2nd Edition, greatly enlarged and improved. 
 With large Coloured Map and two Plates, demySvo, 21-s. 
 
 British Grasses; an Introduction to the Study 
 
 of the Graminese of Great Britain and Ireland. By M. 
 PLUES. Crown 8vo, with 16 Coloured Plates and 100 Wood 
 Engravings, 9s. 
 
 Insular Floras. A Lecture delivered by Sir J. D. 
 
 HOOKEB, C.B., before the British Association for the advance- 
 ment of Science, at Nottingham, August 27, 1866. 2s. 6d. 
 
 Icones Plantarum. Figures, with Brief Descrip 
 
 tive Characters and Remarks, of New and Rare Plants, selected 
 from the Author's Herbarium. By Sir W. J. HOOKEE, F.R.S. 
 New Series, Vol. V. 100 Plates, 31*. 6d. 
 
 Botanical Names for English Readers. By EANDAL 
 
 H. ALCOCK. 8vo, 6s. 
 
 A Second Century of Orchidaceous Plants, selected 
 
 from the Subjects published in Curtis's " Botanical Magazine " 
 since the issue of the " First Century." Edited by JAMES BATE- 
 MAN, Esq., F.R.S. Complete in One Vol., Royal 4to, 100 Coloured 
 Plates, 5 5*. 
 
LOVELL REEVE AND Co., LIMIT KD 7 
 
 Dedicated by Special Permission to H.Tt.II. the Princess of Wales, 
 now H.M. Queen Alexandra. 
 
 Monograph of Odontoglossum, a Genus of the 
 
 Vandeous Section of Orchidaceous Plants. By JAMES BATEMAN, 
 Esq., F.R.S. Imperial folio, in One Vol., with 30 Coloured Plates, 
 and Wood Engravings, cloth, 6 16s. 6d. 
 
 The Rhododendrons of Sikkim-Himalaya ; being 
 
 an Account, Botanical and Geographical, of the Rhododendrons 
 recently discovered in the Mountains of Eastern Himalaya by 
 Sir J. D. Hooker, F.R.S. By Sir W. J. HOOKEB, F.R.S. Folio, 
 30 Coloured Plates, 4 14s. 6d. 
 
 The Potamogetons of the British Isles ; De- 
 scriptions of all the Species, Varieties, and Hybrids. By 
 ALFEED FEYEE, A.L.S., Illustrated by ROBEET MOEQAN, F.L.S. 
 Royal 4to. Sections 1, 2 and 3, containing parts 1-3, 4-6, 7-9, 
 each with 12 Plates, 21*. coloured ; 15*. uncoloured. 
 
 FERNS. 
 
 British Ferns ; an Introduction to the Study of 
 
 the FEENS, LYCOPODS, and EQUISETA indigenous to the British 
 Isles. With Chapters on the Structure, Propagation, Cultivation, 
 Diseases, Uses, Preservation, and Distribution of Ferns. By 
 M. PLUES. Crown 8vo, with 16 Coloured Plates, and 55 Wood 
 Engravings, 9s. 
 
 The British Ferns ; Coloured Figures and Descrip- 
 tions, with Analysis of the Fructification and Venation of the 
 Ferns of Great Britain and Ireland. By Sir W. J. HOOKER, 
 F.R.S. Royal 8vo, 66 Coloured Plates, 36*. 
 
 Garden Ferns ; Coloured Figures and Descriptions, 
 
 with Analysis of the Fructification and Venation of a Selection of 
 Exotic Ferns, adapted for Cultivation in the Garden, Hothouse, 
 and Conservatory. By Sir W. J. HOOKEE, F.R.S. Royal 8vo, 
 64 Coloured Plates, 36*. 
 
 Filices Exoticse ; Coloured Figures and Description 
 
 of Exotic Ferns. By Sir W. J. HOOKEB, F.R.S. Royal 4to v 
 100 Coloured Plates, 6 11*. 
 
 Ferny Combes ; a Ramble after Ferns in the Glens 
 
 and Valleys of Devonshire. By CHAELOTTE CHANTEE. Third 
 Edition. Fcap. 8vo, 8 Coloured Plates and a Map of the 
 County, 3s. Qd, 
 
8 LOVELL REEVE AND Co., LIMITED 
 
 MOSSES AND HEPATIC/E. 
 
 Synopsis of British Mosses, containing Descrip- 
 tions of all the Genera and Species (with localities of the rarer 
 ones) found in Great Britain and Ireland. By CHARLES P. 
 HOBKIBK, F.L.S., &c., &c. New Edition, entirely revised. 
 Crown 8vo, 6*. 6d. 
 
 Handbook of British Mosses, containing all that 
 
 are known to be natives of the British Isles. By the Rev. 
 M. J. BERKELEY, M.A., F.L.S. Second Edition. 24 Coloured 
 Plates, 21*. 
 
 The Hepalicge of the British Isles ; being Figures 
 
 and Descriptions of all known British Species. By WILLIAM 
 HENRY PEARSON. New and cheaper issue. Complete in 2 Vols., 
 with 228 Plates, plain, 5 5s. ; coloured, 7 10s. 
 
 FUNGI. 
 
 British Fungi, Phycomycetes and Usfcilagineae. 
 
 By GEORGE MASSE E (Lecturer on Botany to the London Society 
 for the Extension of University Teaching). Crown 8vo, with 
 8 Plates, 6*. 6rf. 
 
 Outlines of British Fungology. By the Rev. 
 
 M. J. BERKELEY, M.A., F.L.S. With a Supplement of nearly 
 400 pages by WORTHINGTON G. SMITH, F.L.S., bringing the 
 work down to the present state of Science. Two vols., 24 
 Coloured Plates, 36s. The SUPPLEMENT separately, 12*. 
 
 The Esculent Funguses of England. Containing 
 
 an Account of their Classical History, Uses, Characters, Develop- 
 ment, Structure, Nutritious Properties, Modes of Cooking and 
 Preserving, &c. By C. D. BADHAM, M.D. Second Edition. 
 Edited by F, CURREY, F.E.S. 12 Coloured Plates, 12*. 
 
LOVELL EEEVE AND Co., LIMITED 9 
 
 ALG/E, 
 
 British Seaweeds ; an Introduction to the Study of 
 
 the Marine ALGJE of Great Britain; Ireland, and the Channel Islands. 
 By S. 0. GRAY. Crown 8vo, with 16 Coloured Plates, 9*. 
 
 Phycologia Britannica; or, History of British 
 
 Seaweeds. Containing Coloured Figures, Generic and Specific 
 Characters, Synonyms and Descriptions of all the Species of Algae 
 inhabiting the Shores of the British Islands. By Dr. W. H. 
 HAEVEY, F.R.S. New Edition. Koyal 8vo, 4 vols. 360 
 Coloured Plates, 7 10*. 
 
 Phycologia Australica; a History of Australian 
 
 Seaweeds, comprising Coloured Figures and Descriptions of the 
 more characteristic Marine Algae of New South Wales, Victoria, 
 Tasmania, South Australia, and Western Australia, and a 
 Synopsis of all known Australian Algse. By Dr. W. H. HAEVEY, 
 F.R.S. Royal 8vo, Five Vols., 300 Coloured Plates, 7 13*. 
 
 SHELLS AND MOLLUSKS. 
 
 Elements of Conchology ; an Introduction to 
 
 the Natural History of Shells, and of the Animals which form 
 them. By LOVELL REEVE, F.L.S. Royal 8vo, Two Vols., 62 
 Coloured Plates, 2 16s. 
 
 Conchologia Iconica ; or, Figures and Descriptions 
 
 of the Shells of Mollusks, with remarks on their Affinities, Syno- 
 nymy, and Geographical Distribution. By LOVELL REEVE, 
 F.L.S., and G. B. SOWEEBY, F.L.S. Complete in Twenty Vols., 
 4to, with 2727 Coloured Plates, half-calf, 178. 
 
 A detailed list of Monographs and Volumes may be had. 
 
 The Edible Mollusca of Great Britain and Ireland, 
 
 with the Modes of Cooking them. By M. S. LOVELL. With 
 12 Coloured Plates. New Edition, rewritten and much en- 
 larged, 9*. 
 
 Testacea Atlantica ; or, the Land and Freshwater 
 
 Shells of the Azores, Madeiras, Salvages, Canaries, Cape Verdes, 
 and Saint Helena. By T. VEENON WOLLASTON, M.A., F.L.S. 
 Demy 8vo, 21*. 
 
10 LOVELL BEEVE AND Co., LIMITED 
 
 ENTOMOLOGY. 
 
 A Monograph of the Genus Teracolus. By 
 
 E. M. BOWDLEE SHABPE. Parts 1 to 11, 4to, each with 4 
 Coloured Plates, 7s. Qd. 
 
 A Monograph of the Membracidse. By GEOEGE 
 
 BOWDLEB BUCKTON, F.R.S., F.L.S. To which is added a Paper 
 entitled " Suggestions as to the Meaning of the Shapes and 
 Colours of the Membracidse in the Struggle for Existence," by 
 EDWARD B. POULTON, D.Sc., M.A., Hon. LL.D. (Princeton), 
 F.R.S., &c., Hope Professor of Zoology in the University of 
 Oxford. Complete in One Yol. 4to, with 2 Structural and 60 
 Coloured Plates, cloth, gilt tops, 6 15*. 
 
 Monograph of the British Cicada? or Tettigidse. 
 
 By GEOEGE BOWDLEB, BUCKTON, F.B S., F.L.S., F.C.S., F.E.S., 
 &c. Two Yols. 8vo, 82 Coloured Plates, 42s. 
 
 The Natural History of Eristalis Tenax, or the 
 
 Drone-Fly. By GEOBGE BOWDLEB BTJCKTON, F.E.S., F.L.S., 
 
 &c. 9 Plates, some Coloured, 8*. 
 
 The Hymenoptera Aculeata of the British Isles. 
 
 By EDWABD SAUNDEES, F.L.S. Complete in One Vol., with 3 
 Structural Plates, 16*. Large Paper Edition, with 51 Coloured 
 Plates, 68.9. 
 
 The Hemiptera Heteroptera of the British Islands. 
 
 By EDWABD SAUNDEBS, F.L.S. Complete in One Vol., with a 
 Structural Plate, 14s. Large Paper Illustrated Edition, with 31 
 Coloured Plates, 48*. 
 
 The Hemiptera Homoptera of the British Islands. 
 
 A Descriptive Account of the Families, Genera, and Species 
 indigenous to Great Britain and Ireland, with Notes as u> 
 Localities, Habitats, &c. By JAMES EDWABDS, F.E.S. Complete 
 in One Vol., with 2 Structural Plates, 12s. Large Paper, with 
 28 Coloured Plates, 43*. 
 
LOVELL REEVE AND Co., LIMITED 11 
 
 Dedicated, by Special Permission, to Her late Majesty Queen 
 Victoria, Empress of India. 
 
 Lepidoptera Indica. By F. MOORE, F.Z.S. 4to. 
 
 Vol. I., with 94, and Yols. II. to V., with 96, Coloured Plates ; 
 Vol. VI., with 84 Coloured Plates; each 9 5*., cloth. 
 Parts 7376, 15s. each. 
 
 The Lepidoptera of Ceylon. By F. MOORE, F.L.S. 
 
 Three Vols., Medium 4to, 215 Coloured Plates, cloth, gilt tops, 
 21 12s. Published under the auspices of the Government of 
 Ceylon. 
 
 The Lepidoptera of the British Islands. By 
 
 CHARLES G. BARRETT, F.E.S. Complete in 11 vols, 6 12s. 
 Large Paper Edition, with 504 Coloured Plates, 33 13s. 
 Alphabetical List of Species contained in the work, Is. Qd. 
 Large Paper Edition, 2s. 
 
 Labelling List of the British Macro-Lepidoptera, 
 
 as arranged in '' Lepidoptera of the British Islands.' 3 By 
 CHARLES G. BARRETT, F.E.S. 1*. 6d. 
 
 The LarvaB of the British Lepidoptera, and their 
 
 Food Plants. By OWEN S. WILSON. With Life-sized Figures 
 drawn and coloured from Nature, by ELEANORA WILSON. Super- 
 royal 8vo, with 40 Coloured Plates. 63*. 
 
 TheColeoptera of the British Islands. A Descriptive 
 
 Account of the Families, Genera, and Species indigenous to Great 
 Britain and Ireland, with Notes as to Localities, Habitats, &c. 
 By the Rev. CANON FOWLER, M.A., F.L.S. With two 
 Structural Plates and Wood Engravings, complete in 5 Vols., 
 4. Largs Paper Illustrated Edition, with 180 Coloured Plates, 
 containing 2300 figures, 14. 
 
 A Catalogue of the British Coleoptera. By 
 D. SHARPE, M.A., F.R.S., and W. W. FOWLER, M.A. Is. 6d. 
 
 The Butterflies of Europe; Illustrated and De- 
 scribed. By HENRY CHARLES LANG, M.D., F.L.S. Complete 
 in Two Vols., super-royal 8vo, with 82 Coloured Plates, con- 
 taining upwards of 900 Figures, cloth, 3 18*. 
 
 %* THE SYSTEMATIC LIST OF EUROPEAN BCTTEBFLIES_/VOW the above work 
 separately, price Is. ; or printed on one tide of the paper only for Label*, Is. (id. 
 
12 LOVELL REEVE AND Co., LIMITED 
 
 British Insects. A Familiar Description of the 
 
 Form, Structure, Habits, and Transformations of Insects. By 
 E. F. STAVELEY, Author of " British Spiders." Crown 8vo, with 
 16 Coloured Plates and numerous Wood Engravings, 12*. 
 
 British Beetles ; an Introduction to the Study 
 
 of our indigenous COLEOPTEBA. By E. C. EYE. 2nd Edition, 
 revised by Eev. CANON FOWLER. Crown 8vo, 16 Coloured 
 Steel Plates, and 11 Wood Engravings, 9s. 
 
 British Bees ; an Introduction to the Study of the 
 
 Natural History and Economy of the Bees indigenous to the 
 British Isles. By W. E. SHUCKABD. Crown 8vo, 16 Coloured 
 Plates, and Woodcuts of Dissections, 9s. 
 
 British Butterflies and Moths ; an Introduction to 
 
 the Study of our Native LEPIDOPTEEA. By H. T. STAINTON. 
 2nd Edition. Crown 8vo, 16 Coloured Plates, and Wood 
 Engravings, 9,v. 
 
 British Spiders ; an Introduction to the Study of 
 
 the ABANEIDJE found in Great Britain and Ireland. By E. F. 
 STAVELEY. Crown 8vo, 16 Coloured Plates, and 44 Wood 
 Engravings, 9*. 
 
 Curtis's British Entomology. Illustrations and 
 
 Descriptions of the Genera of Insects found in Great Britain 
 and Ireland, containing Coloured Figures, from Nature, of the 
 most rare and beautiful Species, and in many instances, upon the 
 plants on which they are found. Eight Yols., Royal 8vo, 770 
 Coloured Plates, 24. 
 
 Or in Separate Monographs. 
 
 Orders. 
 APHANIPTEBA 
 COLEOPTEEA . 
 DEBMAPTEEA . 
 
 DlCTYOPTERA . 
 DlPTEEA . . 
 
 HEMIPTEBA . 
 HOMOPTEEA . 
 
 
 Plates. 
 2 
 256 
 1 
 1 
 103 
 32 
 21 
 
 8. 
 
 2 
 12 16 
 1 
 1 
 5 3 
 1 12 
 1 1 
 
 d, 
 
 i 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 Orders. 
 HTMENOPTEHA . 
 LEPIDOPTEEA 
 NEUBOPTEEA . . 
 OMALOPTEBA . . 
 OETHOPTEBA . . 
 STEEPSIPTEBA 
 THICHOPTEBA 
 
 Plates. 
 125 
 193 
 13 
 6 
 5 
 3 
 9 
 
 s. d. 
 650 
 9 13 
 13 
 060 
 060 
 030 
 090 
 
 " Curtis's Entomology," which Cuvier pronounced to have "reached 
 the ultimatum of perfection," is still the standard work on the Genera 
 of British Insects. The Figures executed by the author himself, with 
 wonderful minuteness and accuracy, have never been surpassed, even 
 if equalled. The price at which the work was originally published 
 was 43 IQs. 
 
LOVELL EEEVE AND Co., LIMITED 13 
 
 Harvesting Ants and Trap-door Spiders ; Notes 
 
 and Observations on their Habits and Dwellings. By J. T. 
 MOGGEIDGE, F.L.S. With SUPPLEMENT, 17s. The Supple- 
 ment separately, cloth, 7*. 6d. 
 
 Insecta Britannica ; Diptera. Vol. III. By 
 FEANCIS WALKER, F.L.S. 8vo, with 10 Plates, 25*. 
 
 The Structure and Life History of the Cockroach 
 
 (Periplaneta Orientalis). An Introduction to the Study of 
 Insects. By L. C. MIALL, Professor of Biology in the Yorkshire 
 College, Leeds, and ALFBED DENNY, Lecturer on Biology in the 
 Firth College, Sheffield. Demy 8vo, 125 Woodcuts, 7*. 6d. 
 
 ZOOLOGY. 
 
 Foreign Finches in Captivity. By ARTHUR G. 
 
 BUTLER, Ph.D., F.L.S., F.Z.S. Complete in One Yol. Royal 4to, 
 with 60 Coloured Plates, cloth, gilt tops, 4 14*. 6d. 
 
 The Physiology of the Invertebrata. By A. B. 
 
 GRIFFITHS, Ph.D., F.B.S.E. Demy 8vo, 81 cuts, los. 
 
 British Zoophytes; an Introduction to the Hy- 
 
 droida, Actinozoa, and Polyzoa found in Great Britain, Ireland, 
 and the Channel Islands. By ARTHUR S. PENNINGTON, F.L.S. 
 Crown 8vo, 24 Plates, 9s. 
 
 Handbook of the Vertebrate Fauna of Yorkshire ; 
 
 being a Catalogue of British Mammals, Birds, Reptiles, Amphi- 
 bians, and Fishes, found in the County. By WILLIAM EAGLE 
 CLARKE and WILLIAM DENISON ROEBUCK. 8vo, 8s. Qd. 
 
 Handbook of the Freshwater Fishes of India ; 
 
 giving the Characteristic Peculiarities of all the Species known, 
 and intended as a guide to Students and District Officers. By 
 Capt. R. BEAVAN, F.R.G.S. Demy 8vo, 12 Plates, 10*. Qd. 
 
 The Zoology of the Voyage of H.M.S. Samarang, 
 
 under the command of Captain Sir Edward Belcher, C.B., during 
 the Years 1843-46. By Professor OWEN, Dr. J. E. GEAY, Sir J. 
 RICHAEDSON, A. ADAMS, L. REEVE, and A. WHITE. Edited by 
 AETHUB ADAMS, F.L.S. Royal 4to, 55 Plates, mostly coloured, 
 3 10*. 
 
14 LOVELL REEVE AND Co., LIMITED 
 
 ANTIQUARIAN. 
 
 A Manual of British Archaeology. By CHARLES 
 
 BOUTELL, M.A. Second Edition. 20 Coloured Plates, 9.?. 
 
 Sacred Archaeology; a Popular Dictionary of 
 
 Ecclesiastical Art and Institutions from Primitive to Modern 
 Times. By MACKENZIE E, C. WALCOTT, B.D. Oxon., F.S.A., 
 Precentor and Prebendary of Chichester Cathedral. 8vo, 15s. 
 
 MISCELLANEOUS. 
 
 Respiratory Proteids. Researches in Biological 
 
 Chemistry. By A. B. GRIFFITHS, Ph.D., F.R.S.E. 6*. 
 
 Collections and Recollections of Natural History 
 
 and Sport in the Life of a Country Vicar. By the Rev. G. C. 
 GREEN. With Woodcuts from Sketches by the Author. 6*. 
 
 West Yorkshire ; an Account of its Geology, Physical 
 
 Geography, Climatology, and Botany. By J. W. DAVIS, F.L.S., 
 and F. ARNOLD LEES, F.L.S. Second Edition, 8vo, 21 Plates, 
 many Coloured, and 2 large Maps, 21s. 
 
 Natal ; a History and Description of the Colony, 
 
 including its Natural Features, Productions, Industrial Condition 
 and Prospects. By HENRY BROOKS, for many years a resident. 
 Edited by Dr. R. J. MANN, F.R.A.S., F.R.G.S., late Superin- 
 tendent of Education in the Colony. Demy 8vo, with Maps, 
 Coloured Plates, and Photographic Views, 18*. 
 
 St. Helena. A Physical, Historical, and Topo- 
 graphical Description of the Island, including its Geology, Fauna, 
 Flora, and Meteorology. By J. C. MELLISS, A.I.C.E., F.G.S., 
 F.L.S. In one large Vol., super-royal 8vo, with 56 Plates and 
 Maps, many coloured, 21s. 
 
 The Geologist. A Magazine of Geology, Palaeont- 
 ology, and Mineralogy. Edited by S. J. MACKIE, F.G.S., F.S.A. 
 Vols. V. and VI., each with numerous Wood Engravings, 15*. 
 Vol. VII., 7. 6d. 
 
LOVELL REEVE AND Co., LIMITED 15 
 
 Everybody's Weather-Guide. The use of Meteoro- 
 logical Instruments clearly explained, with directions for securing 
 at any time a probable Prognostic of the Weather. By A. STEIN- 
 METZ, Esq., Author of " Sunshine and Showers," &c. 1*. 
 
 Meteors, Aerolites, and Falling Stars. By Dr. T. 
 
 L. PHIPSON, F.C.S. Crown 8vo, 25 Woodcuts and Lithographic 
 Frontispiece, 6*. 
 
 The Young Collector's Handy Book of Recreative 
 
 Science. By the Rev. H. P. DUNSTEE, M.A. Cuts, 3s. 
 
 The Royal Academy Album; a Series of Photo- 
 graphs from Works of Art in the Exhibition of the Royal Academy 
 of Arts, 1875. Atlas 4to, with 32 fine Photographs, cloth, 
 gilt edges, 6 6*. ; half-morocco, 7 7*. 
 
 The same for 1876, with 48 beautiful Photo-prints, cloth, 6 6*.; 
 half-morocco, 7 7*. Small Edit. Royal 4to, cloth, gilt edges, 63*. 
 
 Manual of Chemical Analysis, Qualitative and 
 
 Quantitative ; for the use of Students. By Dr. HENRY M. NOAD, 
 F.R.S. New Edition. Crown 8vo, 109 Wood Engravings, 16s. 
 Or. separately, Parti., "QUALITATIVE," New Edition, new 
 Notation, 6s.; Part IT., "QUANTITATIVE," 10*. 6rf. 
 
 SERIALS. 
 
 The Botanical Magazine. Figures and Descrip- 
 tions of New and Rare Plants. By D. PBAIN, C.I.E., LL.D., 
 F.R.S. Monthly, with 6 Coloured 'Plates, 3*. Qd. Annual sub- 
 scription, post free, 42*. in advance. 
 
 Re-issue of the Third Series, in Monthly Vols., 42*. each ; to Sub- 
 scribers for the entire Series, 36*. each. 
 
 The Potamogetons of the British Isles. By 
 
 ALFRED FEYER, A L.S. Royal 4to. 4 Coloured Plates, 7*. 
 
 Monograph of the Genus Teracolus. By E. M. 
 
 BOWDLEE SHAEPE. Demy 4to. 4 Coloured Plates, 7*. 6d. 
 
 Lepidoptera Tndica. By F. C. MOORE. In Parts, 
 
 with Coloured Plates, 15*. each 
 
16 LOVELL REEVE AND Co., LIMITED 
 
 THE VICTORIA LIBRARY. 
 
 A New Series of Standard and Popular Work?, 
 
 in handy pocket volumes, cloth, yellow edges, Is. each. 
 
 Vol. I., BRITISH OEATOEY, containing Six famous Speeches, 
 viz. : Grattan on Irish Independence, Pitt on Union, Peel on 
 Corn Laws, Bright on Reform, Jones on Democracy, Gladstone 
 on Oaths. 
 
 Vol. II. ENGLISH DEAMAS : The Birth of Merlin, and Thomas 
 Lord Cromwell. 
 
 Vol. III. ON THE STUDY AND USE OF HISTOBY : By Lord 
 Bolingbroke. 
 
 Vol. IV. ENGLISH DEAMAS : By Congreve. " The Way of the 
 World," and " The Mourning Bride." 
 
 Vol. V. A TALE OF A TUB : By Dean Swift. With notes and 
 translations. 
 
 Vol. VI. SPENSEE'S FAIRY QUEEN : A selection of the most 
 beautiful passages in modernized orthography, with analyses of 
 each book. Notes and explanations of archaic words. 
 
 Vol. VII. LIFE OF WILLIAM PITT: By T. Evan Jacob, M.A. 
 
 Vol. VIII. ELIZABETHAN SONGS AND SONNETS. 
 
 PLATES. 
 
 Floral Plates, from the Floral Magazine. Beauti- 
 fully Coloured, for Screens, Scrap-books, Studies in Flower-painting, 
 &c. 6d. and Is. each. Lists of over 1000 varieties, One Stamp. 
 
 Botanical Plates, from the Botanical Magazine. 
 
 Beautifully-coloured Figures of new and rare Plants. 6d. and Is. 
 each. Lists of over 3000, Three Stamps. 
 
 FORTHCOMING WORKS. 
 
 The Potamogetons of the British Isles. By 
 
 ALFEED FEYEE, A.L.S. In the press. 
 
 Monograph of the Genus Teracolus. By Miss 
 
 E. M. BOWDLEE SHAEPE. In the press. 
 
 Flora of Tropical Africa. Vol. VI. In the press. 
 Flora Capensis. A 7 ol. IV. In the press. 
 
 Eontton : 
 
 LOYELL REEVE & CO., LIMITED, 
 
 PUBLISHERS TO THE HOME, COLONIAL, AND INDIAN GOVEBNMENTS, 
 6, HENEIETTA STEEET, COVENT GAEDEN. 
 
 LONDON : PRINTED BY WILLIAM CLOWES AND SONS, LIMITED, 
 DUKE STREET, STAMFORD STREET, S.E. 
 
Q, 
 
U.C. BERKELEY LIBRARIES